The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

The weekend was approaching, and things at the Hargrove household were happening, the air hummed with anticipation of what could be their last chance to enjoy their shared fantasies, with Valerie due to leave for college soon. The air felt thicker now, laced with the faint, lingering scent of last week’s indulgences—the pantry still smelled of herbs and sweat and the sharp tang of arousal and surrender. “Mother, could I become a maidbot for the weekend again? I really enjoyed my time under the house systems control.” Valerie asked, “It helps me relax.” ...

ED14

Warden was uneasy. It wasn’t about the execution itself—god knows he oversaw too many of them, and as inhuman as it sounded, he was no longer bothered. It wasn’t about the secrecy either—the situation was what it was, and you either went along with it, or ended up on the other side of that big window. Still, something felt more wrong than usual. Part of it must have been the man who joined him on this occasion - or rather, the person who sent him. The little, restrained, perpetually smiling man sat straight, holding his briefcase filled with strange tools in his lap and sharing his attention between the monitoring screens and the preparations happening on the other side, calm and unflinching, like a lizard. ...

An Unwilling Canvas

Part Two “Alright Fredrick, Gustav, lift her into place.” I heard Sonya’s voice from what felt like miles away. My body trembled as the two large men I had only caught glimpses of earlier that day obeyed her command. The metal pole was cold and unforgiving as it slid through the rings of my metal shackles and collar, the clank of bolts echoing in my ears as they secured me into place. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.2 A Trip to the Salon Samantha’s trip to HaremCo Hollywood was both enlightening and disturbing. The place was like a palace, with gleaming white walls and shiny marble floors. It was clear that HaremCo was a big, well-funded organization. And yet, there was something strange about the place, too. It was a bit too quiet, too orderly, and there was a feeling of being watched at all times. A few women roamed the halls, and something seemed strange about them to Samantha. First of all they were barefoot, and most wore collars. Their skin and their makeup seemed flawless, but somehow uncanny. They wore collars with little pendants on the front, which was odd, but that wasn’t quite what Samantha found so unsettling. She couldn’t put her finger on it. ...

Not Just Your Regular Shop

Alex, like many twenty-somethings, didn’t know what she wanted to do with her life after university. Whilst many of her classmates signed their souls away to big corporate firms or jetted off to the Global South to Instagram their rediscovery, she had neither the want for the former nor the money for the latter. So, she watched as her friends moved on while she demurred over what to do. Rather than face the humiliating prospect of moving back in with her parents, she decided to stick it out in London. But that meant finding a job. Loath to find yet another gastronomy gig with shitty wages, she scoured the job sites until she came across an ad for a sales assistant at a boutique sex shop. She was surprised at the candour of the shop – most of the time these places described themselves as “fashion stores” or something more discreet. But that wasn’t all. This place stated proudly that it was a women’s only sex shop: strictly no men allowed. The more Alex read about this place, the more she was interested. The pay was good. She wouldn’t have to deal with sleazy college guys leering at her. And she would be empowering women to embrace their sexuality (which was what a Gender Studies graduate should do, shouldn’t they?). After little deliberation, she sent in an application, and the next week she was invited for an interview. ...

Feeding Trixie’s Sack Worm

Trixie left yesterday for an out-of-town genetics conference leaving Nancy alone in the house they shared. Nancy had been curious about the work Trixie did in the basement. She knew it had to do with genetic manipulation but that was all. Since the basement door was not locked, she went down the stairs. The basement was mainly a large open area that had two tables filled with lab equipment, along with a desk with a computer, printer and other electronic items. The back side of the area was a wall to ceiling transparent holding area. Inside the holding area was a multi-platform and pole jungle gym. Laying on top of and stretched out across three of the platforms was a massive worm like creature. The worm was twelve feet long, not including the four arm-like appendages coming of its “face.” Each of these arms were about two feet long with rounded tips at the end. Between the arms was a slit that looked like a mouth. ...

The Handyman

Jenny’s Tile Job Jenny held the drape open as she looked out the upstairs window. Justin was running behind today. Lucky for her she was his last call and could afford a bit of overtime to serve out her project designs. She also kept thinking about something Linda and Becky had been discussing during their last nightcap. She brushed her straight shoulder length blond hair away from her cheek with one hand as twilight unfolded. ...

Hashtag Challenge

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying. Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress. ...

Jennifer's Holiday

8: The Factory By the time they pulled into the parking lot of a low grey industrial unit, Jennifer’s pulse had slowed to normal and she almost had her breath back. Steve parked in a space by the mirrored glass entrance doors and jumped out to open the door for them. As Jennifer unbuckled herself Miranda squeezed her shoulder and gave her a conspiratorial smile. “I hope you enjoyed the ride,” she said, causing Jennifer to both smile and blush as she recalled the uninhibited release of ecstasy she had gone through on their way here. Getting out of the car she pulled the short red mack tight round her waist and smoothed it down over her hips, hoping it would disguise the throbbing she still felt in her loins. ...

Jennifer's Holiday

7: Slave Jane Soon the sharp retort of stiletto heels on the polished wood floor told them Miranda and Jane were returning. Miranda strode towards them, wearing the same red suit and heels, but now with a short rubber mack in the same colour, tightly belted around her waist. In her red rubber gloved hand she held the end of a thin chrome leash, which draped over her shoulder. At the other end of the leash, tottering to keep up, was Jane. She wore a white suit like the one from the maid’s outfit, but with a tightly cinched white rubber corset around her waist. A matching neck corset kept her head held erect. The full head mask had only nostril and eye openings, her mouth covered by smooth thick white rubber. On her feet she wore white patent ballet ankle boots, and she was forced to keep taking small steps to retain her balance. Her arms were no help, as they were pulled behind her and strapped into a white rubber armbinder, straps pulling it so tight her elbows almost touched. Jennifer gasped at the severity of the outfit, but looking into Jane’s eyes she could see they burned with excitement and determination. She really was enjoying this! ...

Erotivore

Thunder roared. Rain pattered. The Husband placed his key in the lock and rotated it. He opened the door to his home slowly, as if acting slowly would somehow prevent him from being noticed, or prevent his absence from being recognized. This was his caveman brain, his ancient reptilian brain, the part of him that operated on instinct and fight-or-flight. This was the part of him that was adapted to running from predators on the ancient savannah, and it was a part that was about to get a workout. ...

The Cooking Class

Karen, Deena and Sandy had been friends since college. All three had degrees in Home Economics and enjoyed cooking. They would host dinner parties at each other’s houses inviting other couples to join in. These adventurous women would occasionally take special food classes, sometimes for fun, sometimes to learn unique foods. “Well, good afternoon, ladies. The Exotic Meat Company welcomes you to our special personalized cooking class featuring unique meat products from around the world. Today we have a very special treat as we will feature meals that are prepared by the MegaBooba native tribe from the Snatchapora Island off of Africa.” ...

The Quintessential Modern Woman

Hailey looked at her reflection in the full length mirror and smiled. She looked as if ready to conquer a new continent. Not that she would of course, wars and conquest were silly things that had no place in the modern world. It was after all the start of the 20th century, a time to explore new ideas. A time to push boundaries and question old ways of thinking. Considering herself an advocate of the modern age, Hailey was not your average 22 year old by any means, especially for a woman. Sole child to Sir Thomas Kennedy she had been brought up in a household of abundant excess. Her father had been on the forefront in the steelworks industry and both owned and ran the nation’s largest, most acclaimed one. Some would even say it was the best steelworks in the world. Hailey had, since an early age, been tutored by her mother until the age of 12, at which time her mother had sadly succumbed to smallpox. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 3. Jake was one of the party semi-regulars, he wasn’t part of the main party crowd, and he had PolySci, one of my morning classes, and Economics, one of my afternoon classes, with me. Coming out of PolySci the next day, he called me over. I was very cautious, what happened in the basement was supposed to stay in the basement, but it turns out I worried for nothing. He asked to walk with me wherever I was going (to my car), he had a question for me. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 4. The plane landed with a loud bump and a subdued squeal of tires underneath us, and we rolled out to a stop. New York City. Bucket list item – check. I had been looking at the Statue of Liberty as we flew around for the offshore approach, Antonio promised me I’d get a lot closer look tomorrow. OK, I mentally braced myself. Girlfriend. Look loving. Make it good. Starting now. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 2. Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle. ...

Emma on Display

Part One Sitting at home feeling bored and lonely, Emma was currently in the last semester of her time at university; her work had been completed and assignments submitted, so she had nothing to do and no one to do things with. Living away from home, while she enjoyed the freedom it gave her, she missed having family around her, especially at times like these when her friends were all away. Her apartment felt empty. ...

Denise's Submissive Holiday

Jackie & Wendy have a small unique dungeon set up where they entertain their submissive clients and attend to their needs. One of those clients happens to be Denise, who was also enjoying a part-time relationship with Jackie & Wendy, even though she was a client of the two. They all three enjoyed more of a sexual relationship rather than just a business arrangement between them. But it was always strictly business when they had Denise bound and gagged; she was their little submissive plaything, and they practised on her for whatever they needed to perfect before acting out on a paying customer. ...

Stephanie Awakens

The year is 2124, 104 years after the start of the 2nd American Civil War…a war that changed the entire world. Almost every nation was involved. The Second American Civil War turned into World War III. Decades of fighting upended the status quo forever. The election of 2016 was brutal but not as brutal as the 2020 election. Neither major party would budge at all. Both were being played by the wealthy elites, both American and non American uber-rich wanted to remake the Earth to satisfy their twisted vision. ...

Volleyball Wedgies from Hell

Chloe, Sara, and six of the other girls all picked me up and carried me downstairs. I struggled against them and tried to get the duct tape off of my mouth. I would tell them how sorry I was and just be done with it. I was just pissed off, and I shouldn’t have said what I said. Even though I was clearly still the best person to be team captain and I hadn’t been that mean to any of them, it wasn’t worth whatever they were about to do to me. ...

Double Scoop

Eddie and Patty had known each other since high school. Working part time at the local ice cream shop helped them to re-acquaint themselves. In addition to ice cream, sundaes and milkshakes, the shop also sold hamburgers, hot dogs, fries and other grilled foods. After work, they started dating again and realized how much they had in common. Sunday afternoons were always busy at the shop. Sometimes in the winter months, business was slow and they would go off into an employee lounge for some quick enjoyable sexual encounters. They had to be cautious in case the bell would ring and a rare customer would come into the shop. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 7 - Seeing Through Your Eyes “How are my babies doing?” “Shhh!” “Did they hatch yet?” “Sky! Shhh!” “Can you feel them inside you?” The problem with my parasite is that she was both a tease and hard to shut up. I pinched my alien-skin-covered arm to make her understand that I was serious, and that she needed her to keep quiet, but Skylar just made herself more rigid so that I wouldn’t be able to get a good grip. ...

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress

Tormenting Technology! Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip, pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still, several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 6 - Invasive Parasite “Alli, your mother and sister are sooo nice!” “I know. Did you enjoy that little family dinner, Sky?” “A lot! I understand why you are so amazing now.” “Hehe. Yes. I was raised okay, I suppose.” It was Friday night, and my lovely parasite and I slowly walked back from a small family dinner. I had a mother, a brother, and a sister. Since my brother worked overseas, it was just my mother and sister tonight. Skylar was very quiet during the whole evening as she didn’t want to cause any trouble around my family. Anyway, her desire to learn more about interpersonal relationships was greater than her desire to tease me. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 5 - Harder and Deeper “My brain is going to get damaged because of all this sex.” “No, I promise, Alli. Your brain is fine. And now that you are exclusively eating the balanced food I give you, your body will be healthier than ever before.” “Exclusively? Sky! You feeding me three times in a row today didn’t mean I want to do this forever. It’s not going to be like that all the time.” ...

Sam and Em

Chapter 5 “Em?” I whispered groggily as I gently woke up from my dream. Last night, Emily laid in my arms as we fell asleep together. Admittedly, It was a nice moment, but now she was nowhere to be seen. I rose up slowly from my blankets with a mixed feeling of the day before in the pit of my stomach, I remembered the fun we had with the sex shop, Emily buying a butt plug for the first time and me coming home with the dominatrix outfit. ...

Kitten Trap

It took her 6 months but Nancy finally got the house that was left to her by her Aunt Ester, who had recently died in a car accident. The house was located outside the town of the college she attended. The location was close enough that she was going to just move in there and save money for housing on the campus. The drive to the house was pretty as it wove its way up a wood hill. The house itself was very large. It wasn’t as large as movie star mansions but it still had lots of room. As she drove up three guys came outside to greet her. She recognized them all. She had grown up with them in the town below. She hasn’t seen them in a few years but stayed in touch by phone and e-mail. She jumped out of the car and ran over to hug all three of them. ...

Passion Fruit

Mary was really excited. She had finally gotten a grant to study the disappearance of a colony that settled on the island she now stood on. The Polynesian Island was densely forested but mapped by satellites so she had no problem locating the site of the old colony. The colony was located near a stream where it entered the ocean. It only took the boat crew an hour to unload her equipment and help her to set up her base camp next to the beach, just inside the tree line, about a quarter of a mile from the colony. Once everything was ready and the radio was checked the crew left her alone on the island. They were scheduled to return in 2 weeks to pick her up. ...

My Ellie

The electric blue BMW convertible pulled up before the old salt box home. The woman who stepped out brushed the wrinkles from her impeccably tailored white business suit. She looked at the house. Its unkempt yard full of weeds and peeling paint made her smile. Expensive heels clicked on the cracked walkway up to the house. She rang the bell and waited patiently for the old man to answer the door. Perhaps he’s changed his mind, she thought. I might have to have the police drag him out after all. Although it would make a scene, it would delight her to see the troublesome old man humiliated in front of his neighbors. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 4 - So You Didn’t Think You Would Be A Hero “Mmm…” “Alli? Good morning, Alli.” “Heeey, Sky. Good morning. Hey! Where is my sexy teeth-cleaning today?” “Oh, hum… I… forgot.” “…You forgot?” I reached behind my neck to pet my squishy parasite girlfriend. That was too bad. I loved waking up hooded and gagged with no way of taking it off. At least she had wrapped herself around my entire body, encasing me in a sexy living catsuit. It was always so warm and pleasant. ...

Ghost Town

As the movers retreated down my new street with a friendly wave, I stood across from my new home, and thought about Josh. He would have thought me silly and unusually girlish for having bought such a cliché - small white picket fence, roses, the whole bit - but I knew that was a side of me that he loved. He would have loved the big garage with the attached shop - that was another reason I’d bought this place. I didn’t need a workshop myself. I’d bought it because Josh would have loved it. It didn’t look as cheery with the gathering clouds of a spring storm above, but it was - almost ridiculously cheery. Well, perhaps it was time for some cheer. I’d been mourning a long time. ...

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Part 2 Topping the stairs, I found myself in a long hallway stretching to the right and left of the landing. I turned right, walking slowly as if fearing to wake anyone who might be sleeping in one of the bedrooms, though the place was obviously deserted. There were a great many paintings lining the walls, and examining them I found that each was a lurid depiction of various exotic acts of coitus, of bondage, flagellation, and other less decipherable activities. Stopping at the first door I came to, I placed hand on knob and then froze. What was that sound? But I was being silly. I’d fancied I’d heard something from the other side, but of course that was impossible. The house had been abandoned for years, and I’d seen no sign of vermin or pests in my inspection so far. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 3 - How Parasites Make Love “That was mean, Sky! You said just a little bit.” “Hahaha! I’m sorry. I got carried away.” After Skylar fed directly from my stomach and my incredible orgasms, she retracted to the back of my neck, and only then I realized what she had done. My sneaky parasite had emptied the full content of my stomach, and now I had to eat again. ...

Down on the Farm

Nicole arrived at the farm at exactly eight o’clock. At Annabelle’s direction, she parked her car at the house and stepped out naked. She left her small purse and the yellow and white sundress on the floor in front of the passenger seat. “So, my naked little cowgirl,” Annabelle asked, “did you drive all the way naked?” “Yes,” Nicole replied, “and my car wasn’t parked right next to the back doors of the apartment. It was at the back of the parking lot.” She took a deep breath and then said, “Maybe next time I will park out front.” ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 2 - Best Parasite Ever “Aaah! That felt good, Alli.” “Tell me about it, Sky.” “Did… did I mess up? I just wanted you to feel good while I was feeding.” “Oh, it felt good, alright. Did you eat enough?” “More than enough. There was a lot of dead skin on your chest. I will soon be as strong as I used to.” After Skylar retracted to the back of my neck, I ran my hands on my boobs, and they were SO soft, almost glowing. That had to be the best skin treatment in the entire universe; what else to expect from a hungry alien? ...

The Old Dog Cage

I had spent my early University years in the halls of residence and to be fair, I got put into a double room with someone who was as quirky as I was. Amanda, my roommate, and I hit it off right away. We didn’t cramp each other’s styles and she was clean and tidied up after herself. We also had fun. We would study hard and then go out and party harder. We helped each other out when one of us didn’t get something at school. ...

Down on the Farm

Annabelle awoke to the smell of eggs and bacon. When she walked into the kitchen, Nicole was standing at the stove fixing breakfast. “Good morning, cowgirl,” Annabelle said cheerily. Nicole spun around in surprise. “I’m sorry, Mistress Ann,” she sputtered. “I’m not naked… but I’m only wearing this apron because of the bacon.” She took a deep breath and then said in almost a sob, “I tried, but the bacon spits and spatters and it burns.” ...

Down on the Farm

Nicole arrived exactly on time at eight on Friday night… and she was already naked. Because she didn’t want to risk being late, she had left early, pulled into the small glen near the farm to strip off, and waited there until just before eight. She felt very vulnerable sitting naked in her car, but at the same time, it excited her. She really wanted to pleasure herself, but she was afraid that she would get too distracted and not leave for the barn in time. ...

Down on the Farm

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn. ...

Téa Gardner In The Catacomb Of The Concubines

Ishizu stared at Téa in wide-eyed disbelief. “You want us to do what?” They were all sitting in a booth together in a diner in Cairo, Marik and Ishizu on one side of the table, and Odion sitting next to Tea on the other. Téa waited until after the waitress came and took away their dirty dishes and then continued. “I want you to send me to the Egyptian Afterlife,” Téa said. “I want to be with Atem.” ...

Careless

Chapter 1 After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches. ...

The Kingdom

Continues from chapter fourteen CHAPTER 15 – NIGHTS AND DAYS (BRANDY’S STORY) I exhaled deeply as the dub-step song blaring from the ceiling speakers of my cell repeated. The song had been edited so that it played seamlessly on loop, but after days of listening to the same song, I’d managed to pinpoint the exact moment when the original song ended. Approximately 4 minutes and 19 seconds in, there was a distinguishable pop and change in tempo. From there, I was able to count that the song had played 34 times since the guard had last left me. This meant that I’d been restrained in my current position for roughly 2 hours and 27 minutes. Combined with the roughly 6 hours of other various bondage positions prior to that, this brought the time to nearly 0 eight-hundred hours. Give or take a few minutes. ...

Locked in a One Bar Prison

Over the years Techster and I have played some adventurous XXX rated adult games. Usually I was the one in control and Techster was my submissive; but this time I would be the submissive locked up in an inescapable device that would leave me naked, helpless and on display. It all started when Techster got a call from Domina Bonita asking him if he had ever made a female restraint device called a “one bar prison”. He replied that he had not so Domina Bonita sent him a video of a woman who was locked in one. ...

The Smell of Victory

She finally won. It was time for payback. She knew he was so smitten with his past wins and getting what he wanted that it made her sick. Ohhh, he would be paying this time… dearly. The day was planned and she was early in anticipation. She had told him to be ready when she arrived. Secure the room and have her favorite drink on ice. When she walked in, she immediately told him to drop his head in shame. He was not worthy to glance at her. His head was to remain down and look at her feet. She had told him no speaking, just head nods and a grunt is all he was good for. ...

Lucky Escape

Introduction This is the story of how I got stuck in strict self bondage. This story is completely true and one that I could not have seen coming. My name is Jessica Thornton and I am 21 years old. I don’t mean to show off, but I am a beautiful young adult. I do a lot of exercise and am 174cm (5’‘8’) tall with long wavy brown Hair and a clear jawline. My breasts are a cup size c and my thighs are tight. I live in South Africa and I don’t have a boyfriend. I also often do self bondage. ...

Friday Night Walk Home

Introduction: About me Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation. First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere. ...

Pub Quiz

A weekend away at a posh hotel. Kira and I had grown closer together over the last six months; we were almost a proper couple. But I had never told her about my fondness for BDSM, so I felt it was time to be a little adventurous, as we climbed into our four poster bed, made from dark wood, heavily engraved. I pulled out a book, “we’re going to do a pub quiz.” ...

Clowning Around

…It was a foolish ordeal, but one that the newly discovered exhibitionist in me couldn’t refuse for more than one reason, my girlfriend Sam’s presence there to ensure I did the deed in its entirety should I suddenly lose my nerve and then beg for some easy out. There was but one day of the year that one could get away with such a costume in public, Halloween in our part of the country chilly, but the farm girl in me was used to the outdoors and the temperature swings of fall. ...

The Witch's Shemale Curse

The sign said ‘Your Future Revealed by a true witch’, so Don thought this might be fun and interesting although he was a skeptic. The old witch was named Hilda and was dressed in a black cloak. She began by telling Don’s future and things that would happen to him and he was not buying it. It just seemed that she was saying general things that could probably happen to anyone. So he started to become negative towards Hilda and began to call her names like a hack and a scammer. That’s when Hilda said about his future “A man will fall in love with your body and he will hold the key to your freedom.” ...

Masked

Brandy was trying to relax on the old porch swing, gently swaying back and forth and daydreaming a bit. It was a beautiful Tuesday morning and the lawn sprinklers were creating little rainbows in the sunlight. It was her day off from the branch bank where she worked. The bank had cut hours for everyone due to the whole social distancing thing so only half of the teller stations could be open. Brandy now worked only four days a week. Thank God she was at least working. ...

A Fantasy of Hers

It had always been a fantasy of hers to be tied up and used by a stranger and now Irene was going to live that fantasy, at least, for the most part. She always dated boys that her mother and father would approve of; the ones that were “safe”. That was true even after her parents had passed away. It was ingrained in her very being. But her BFF Ginger had convinced Irene that it was time to live a fantasy or two and this was one that she had harbored inside of her for a very long time. ...

Summer Training

Chapter 15 Jeffery found Michelle standing and bent over, presenting her derriere to a helpless Kim. Kim had a black penis-shaped dildo sticking out of her gagged lips and was thrusting it into the oriental girl. Michelle moaned as she kept her eyes closed, relishing every stroke. Both women were oblivious to Jeffery’s presence. “Faster!” Michelle barked and Kim struggled to comply. It was obvious the Hispanic girl was exhausted from her efforts but the fear of more punishments forced her to endure the grueling tasks Michelle ordered her to do. ...

The Barn

Part 3 Steven was surprised to hear voices coming through his security system speakers, it was 9:00 on the Sunday evening of the Martin Luther King weekend. There were two persons coming out of the snowstorm who by the sound of their voices were women. It had been snowing now for almost two hours, there was probably three inches of snow on the ground with another seven expected. It wasn’t until they were very close to the barn that he realized he was hearing Bobbie’s voice, “We can go in, but only for a few minutes.” ...

Amanda and Danni

Art Project “Please Danni? I really need your help. My college art project on Egyptian Mummies is due in like 4 days. All I need is a body to wrap really quick. All you have to do is to stand for a few minutes, and then lie there for a few, and then that is it. I wrap you up, draw a few hieroglyphics on the wrappings, take some photos, and then I cut you out.” ...

In the Grass

Part 6 Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it. She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible. ...

Hatsu Can't Catch A Break

“Hatsu, you are late.” That wasn’t how he wanted to be introduced. He stepped and stood at attention in front of the other serving staff. Each of them wore the same functional black polo shirts and pants they had been given. He was already eager to get out of it and the shift hadn’t even begun. “I’m sorry,” he said sheepishly. The young man tilted his head slightly, closed his eyes and smiled. His shoulders rose as he shrugged. “I don’t know what happened, I’m -” ...

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Continues from chapter three_ ### Chapter Four The soothing rays of the sun awoke Countess Alexandra Gladstone. The gold light streaming into the bed-chamber enhanced her afterglow from The Bootmaker’s machine. As she predicted upon her arrival the day before at Brunel Hall, spring had returned to the Lancashire coast. Walking from the ornate bed, with its canopy in scarlet red with silver leaf, to the French doors, she slipped off the black silk robe as well as her corset, made of the finest leather in olive green. She made sure no one could see her from below and stepped onto the balcony. ...

The Barn

Part 2 Steven sat at his desk writing computer code. He was good at it; he had been writing and debugging code for over 15 years. The current code he was writing was for a piece of equipment he had helped design. A degree in Electrical Engineering, with a minor in programming was a useful commodity. He wasn’t in good spirits tonight, as he had been for the past few weeks. He had been looking forward to last night for months. Bobbie was supposed to have returned, sadly she had not. ...

Death of a Blanket Hog

Samantha was a blanket hog. It was as simple as that. Brendan had moved in with Samantha a little over three months ago and there had yet to be a night that he would have his half of the blanket for a full night. He had always slept in just his boxers, but now he contemplated buying several pairs of flannel pajamas. She would even pull the electric blanket from over him and curl it around herself like a warm cocoon. ...

Denise & the Twins

A little background about me, I’m a happily divorced woman in her early forties; you may have read some of my adventures elsewhere where I’ve enjoyed being tied up and left, bagged and bound. Since the divorce, I’ve met and played around with several male acquaintances, pickups in bars, and male friends of friends who were introduced to me. So I’m currently enjoying playing the field so to speak and don’t have any regular or steady boyfriend, just enjoying myself as a woman. Some of this story is true, other parts I leave that up to your imagination. ...

Double or Nothing

Continues from part fourteen Chapter 15 “Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house. God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way. Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky. ...

The Barn

Part 1 Bobbie approached the barn from out of the woods, the barn being about 200 yards from the trail that snaked through the forest between the two southern Vermont towns where this barn was located. She could see the lights were out in the house, the barn being about 50 yards from the house. It had been raining, the woods were damp, she stopped at the tree line and watched the house for more than a minute. No signs of life. ...

The Body in the Basement

“What is it, Reynolds?” “They found bones, Boss. While demolishing the foundations of The Sphynx. Definitely human, Doctor Gomez says.” “A dead man under a Vegas casino? Not very original.” The Sphynx was one of the original old casinos on The Strip, built during the Mob era. If you believe all the stories from that time, their foundations are a 50-50 mix of human bodies and concrete. “Tell’m I’ll be there in 15 minutes” ...

Cell Zero

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures merely enticed a breakout and added mystique. Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet. ...

Chloe

Continues from part one The Interview Chloe dressed like she was going out for the evening, her long sleeve red top which could be buttoned open to show plenty of cleavage, a short charcoal gray skirt and her 5 inch black high heels. She put on her makeup a little heavier, brushed and styled her hair and headed out. She stopped by the local bagel place and got a cinnamon raisin bagel with cream cheese and a green tea. She drove to the address programmed into Google Maps and arrived about 20 minutes early, so she sat eating her bagel and drinking her tea. Chloe entered the building which looked deserted but there was the company, Submissive Secrets, on the Directory, so Chloe used the ladies room in the lobby before heading upstairs to the 2nd floor where the Directory said she should go, Suite 204, sure enough there was a sign on the door so she entered. ...

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Continues from chapter two_ ### Chapter Three The letter from The Bootmaker arrived six months to the day after Countess Alexandra Gladstone’s visit to his mansion. Breaking the envelope’s seal of black wax featuring its distinctive letter B, she read its contents with great haste. _> Countess Gladstone, I pray that you are well. I have finished your pair of boots. Please forgive me for my immodesty, but I am particularly proud of the result. The leather is of the highest quality I’ve ever secured and in an amount I had not anticipated. As a result, I have a surprise for you. It is the product of a new venture for me and you are the inspiration. I remain humble, for you will be the judge of my efforts. ...

The Sun I Can't See

Chapter 1 - Sunrise I decided to come to this small park to relax. It was just in front of the big luxury apartment building where I lived, a big skyscraper. One could say I was quite lucky to have this area just across the street because, in such a big city, there was not a lot of green space anymore. To me, it was vital to be able to go to a place where I could just sit down to smell and hear the remainder of nature. ...

Summer Fun

Continues from part one Wednesday came in even hotter than Tuesday and we were all in our bikini bathing suits again. Around noon the girls asked me if I was going to stay in my bikini for the afternoon tie up game. I said that it was the most natural thing to do given the heat. We met up at the sandpit for the regular game. The boys counted to 50, my friends scattered, but I just stayed there until they had finished their counting. I said that this would save them having to catch me. They immediately ‘caught’ me and this time tied my hands together, palm-to-palm, but this time in front and pulled me along down a new trail for a few hundred meters. ...

A Mother and Her Daughters

Ten palace guards escorted the five women through the palace courtyard, two guards flanking each. A voluptuous mother and her four nubile daughters, each was a perfect specimen of classic Egyptian beauty, with long-flowing, raven hair, well tanned skin, and pomegranate lips. They were dressed in gauzy, white gowns that showed off their figures and wore sandals on their feet. It was a bright day with the sun high in the noon sky, but these women had grim expressions on their faces and hung their heads low. Their arms were bound behind their backs in golden shackles, and golden leg irons on their ankles prevented them from taking a full stride or running. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 6 Chapter 7 Charles rang Barry that weekend to let him know the decision. “Jolly good, jolly good,” he said. His relief sounded even over the telephone. “I was concerned I’d left it too late asking you, got too busy with the collection, and that you’d found something else.” Charles started to say something but Barry was now in full-flow. “I don’t just want you to be a caretaker. I’ve grown the business from nothing and don’t want it to go stale. New ideas, different ways of looking at things. Thinking out of the box and all that. ...

Shimmer

Amanda’s guttural scream of frustration could have woken the dead. It sure would have been heard throughout the ship… if the ship had air in it… or a crew. As it was, her exertion only served to momentarily fog her visor before the exo-suit’s system blew a puff of air in front of her face to clear the condensation. Amanda heaved several strained breaths, then lolled her head back in her helmet. “No no no nnnnhhhhh.” Her eyes rolled back in her head as she convulsed to several more involuntary orgasms. Then her tongue gagged out of her mouth as her stomach bulged another several inches outward between her hands. ...

Jasmine My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Continues from part two Kim has something on her mind and she really needs to talk to Greg about it so she phones him… “Hi Greg, how’s the girls?” “Fine, is that Kim?” “Yes.” “Why don’t you come round, then you can see for yourself?” “Okay I will I need to run something by you anyway.” “Great, see you soon.” Greg gets changed out of his work clothes and puts a coffee sachet in the machine so it’s ready for Kim. ...

Shack

Continues from part three Part Four Shack arrived early one Friday to take Tina with him for a quick two-day trip to the coast to drop off what Tina learned was a brand-new, completely empty, trailer. Shack admitted it was rather strange to drag an empty box all that way but it was what the customer wanted and since it led through here he was more than happy to do it. Tina climbed into the passenger seat all smiles and glowing wearing daisy dukes and a reasonably tight t-shirt with a bra underneath it. Shack smiled a lot as he took her in. Even in tennis shoes her legs were incredible and it looked like all of them and a little more was open to his admiring gaze in those shorts. She gently grabbed his chin and tilted it upward. “My eyes are up here and the road is out there.” She said sweetly, trying hard to avoid any sting. “You can look all you want once we stop for the night.” ...

Desert Chronicles

4: Scare Me Nel was an actress as well as Greg’s girlfriend. She had a strange request for him: Scare me. She had a role coming up in her current play and as hard as she tried, she could not wrap her head adequately around her character’s situation. Part of the play involved her character being betrayed and captured by a former lover who was now with the bad guys and left her tied to a chair in a room with a ticking time bomb. Nel was having trouble wrapping her head around the desperation, the emotions around being left in that sort of situation. Of course, in the play she gets rescued at more or less the traditional last second by the hero. So Nel asked Greg to find a way to help her, safely of course, to experience that so she could relate to her role. They were wildly kinky in their very active sex life. They had sex constantly it seemed and often she was tied up, usually naked. Which was fine with her. Above and beyond the fun and orgasms there were often acting opportunities. She spent so much time out of her clothes - especially out in the desert hills where no one else could see them - that her full-body no-lines tan was starting to be difficult to explain. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part seven Part 8 (Day 26) Cindy woke up with the damn power cord wrapped around her ankle. Rob must have plugged her in after she fell asleep. She still couldn’t believe that she had to be plugged in like her phone to recharge each night. She twisted around and tried to unplug the connector, but with her limited flexibility and her long nails she just couldn’t seem to reach it properly to disconnect it. She cursed, and woke Rob, even though she didn’t really mean to. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part nine Part 10 (Day 32) Change of plans, change of life In the morning they had a large room service breakfast and took their time getting up and about. They figured it would be their last in this place as they were set to leave early the next morning to catch the train. Cindy began packing her now, much larger collection of clothes in the set of suitcases needed, two new ones had been purchased just to fit everything. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part eight Part 9 (Day 29) They started stirring well after their normal breakfast time. Rob crawled out of bed first and used the toilet. Cindy flagged him down as he came out and pointed to her mouth, still gaged from last night. Rob, devilishly just nodded and pointed her toward the bathroom. “Clean your insides first, then come back out, and we’ll remove your outfit.” Cindy gave him a dirty look, as much as she could with only her eyes exposed through the mask, and paraded over to the door. She closed it behind her with a slight slam, indicating her displeasure. ...

Into The Game

Sabrina was giddy with excitement as she fumbled to get her keys into the lock of her apartment door. The package she had waited for so long was finally there, laying at her feet. The small yellow padded envelope was unassuming, but she knew the box inside was the beginning of the future: and she would be one of the first to try it out. Sabrina burst into her apartment making a hobbled path to the kitchen island as she removed her shoes mid stride and threw them towards the bedroom. Reaching the island, she unceremoniously tossed her purse and keys onto the counter and began to tear into the envelope. The small box she found within was no bigger than a wedding ring box, black, and non-descript. A folded piece of paper was the only other thing in the envelope. She unfolded the paper and began to read. ...

Old Git

story continues from chapter 2_ ### Chapter 3 Did I Push Her Too Far? The whole week had been difficult for me. The fact that I may have gone too far with what we did kept crossing my mind. The question of whether I’d pushed Tina too far kept me up at night. Well, as you remember, before last weekend she had never been tied up. And the fact I was about thirty years her senior didn’t make me feel there was much hope to have the pleasure of her company again let alone the pure bliss of binding her young limbs with leather and rope. So her call on Thursday to ask if I wanted her to bring anything on Friday night was a pleasant shock. ...

Old Git

story continues from chapter 4 Chapter 5 Our Continuing Love Story Well this being written on the request Peter. He has asked for an update. We are both defying all predictions, both from our family and friends. The past five years have seen our relationship grow from the beginnings which hopefully you have read in the earlier chapters to one in which Tina only works as a supply teacher when she wants. She has no need to work as my business has grown beyond all expectations; thanks to good managers and wise leadership. ...

Friends Reunited

story continues from Part 2 Part 3 Caroline woke up with a start and banged her head, “Bloody hell,” she muttered with difficulty then her senses started to kick in. Moving her arms she realised that she couldn’t move them far from her waist as her wrists were locked in metal cuffs and coupled to her waist. Her mouth was full of a rubber cock and she couldn’t see anything as her head was laced into a leather hood. Not that she could go far either as her ankles where manacled with a short chain between them and as she felt around with her feet she remembered that she was locked in a cage. ...

Friends Reunited

story continues from Part 3 Part 4 Three weeks later Caroline is sitting in the workshop naked and wearing metal shackles on her ankles and that’s all apart from a smile and some leather. The past three weekends had been so much fun and she had finally got Daz to shag her. She had been too sore after the van ride and the number of orgasms had left her drained. So much so she hadn’t been much good to him on Sunday. Sleeping her way until tea time. So, they had waited until midweek before he tied her to his work bench and had her and it was worth the wait. ...

Special Delivery

Geoff was bone tired and the drive back was no picnic. A cold Maine day. Blizzards warnings. Visibility was nil. They pulled the plows off just before he left his Air National Guard base. They either send folks home or you stayed the night at the Guard. Those bear traps of cot where not fun. Having already checked out of the motel he normally spent the night at. It filled up went the blizzard hit. Spending four years in active service was good and he was about to do another four when his uncle left him property in Maine. A kid from Iowa it did not seemed to be that much of a change. Plus He could do the air guard thing for the next sixteen and run the business. ...

A Matter of Class

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. ...

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

story continued from part one Part 2: Jeanette Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile. “Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“ “Yes of course you can I will text you the address” ...

The School Janitor

As always when it comes to this sort of kinky thing… don’t try this at home (or at school, for that matter). And if there’s a sexy janitor in your life, find a way to tell him you like him without going to the sort of trouble Tina did… This story features incredibly unrealistic and impractical forms of technology and trash disposal systems, for the sake of being that much kinkier. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

A couple create new lives in 40 days A long, day-by-day account of a happy couple living out their fantasies and fetishes on a life-changing trip to Paris. (Latex, Chastity, Humiliation, Reluctance, Chasti-Permalock) Author’s note: This is, of course, pure fiction. In a couple of cases the timeline is somewhat unrealistic (for example: for surgical recovery), but necessary to maintain the flow of the story. Stories of the Chasti-Permalock company and their product offerings have been around for a while, I take no credit for them (I’m not aware of their inventor/author). Please suspend disbelief as necessary and just enjoy the tale… ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part one Part 2 (Day 6) The next morning, after a quiet breakfast, and a stroll around yet another quaint neighborhood, Rob and Cindy returned to the latex shop. They entered the store to find the same sales-girl waiting for them. They were both surprised when the girl said that it would be a couple of hours before the measuring process would be complete. “Madam,” she said, " our technology is first rate, and must take its time to gather every measurement. It will ensure that any and every piece we make for you will be perfect. You wouldn’t want anything else, would you?" ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part five Part 6 (Day 20) It was a bright and sunny morning when they woke. They too felt bright and sunny. Happy and comfortable, they ate breakfast and dressed for the day. Cindy’s check-up with the doctor was scheduled for early that morning. The doctor had predicted that the swelling would be almost completely gone and that the bandages would be coming off. They were impressed by the rapid recovery. The doctor was good! ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part three Part 4 (Day 12) When Cindy awoke, she realized that she was sucking gently and rhythmically on the plug locked into her mouth. She couldn’t believe that she was barely awake but already so aroused. When she turned over, the movement woke Rob, who had apparently only been lightly dozing. Cindy pointed toward her mouth and Rob obliged and removed the plug. He then started reaching for the lock at the back of her hood. Feeling impish, she reached up and stopped him. He looked into her eyes questioningly, but she ignored him, sliding down his body until her head was at his waist, she slipped her hands around his cock and began massaging it slowly and sensuously. As soon as it began to harden, she slipped it into the socket that was her mouth and began licking and sucking it through the cuff that was held in place by her hood. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part four Part 5 (Day 15) Cindy woke up early, her bladder screaming for release. She rolled over and nudged Rob. When he opened his eyes, she grunted at him and pointed at herself and then at the bathroom. He nodded his understanding and began the process to unlock her from her latex. It took a while, but eventually she was naked, dancing around and holding herself to avoid an accident. Rob chuckled at the sight told her to go and get cleaned up, inside and out, and to do her make-up and hair – the same old story. When she started for the bathroom, Rob stopped her and handed her the high-heeled mules that she was supposed to wear, whenever she wasn’t wearing a pair of boots. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part six Part 7 (Day 23) When Rob awoke and turned over, he found Cindy sitting up in bed, staring at nothing. She blinked and looked at him and gave him a weak smile. Rob took it as a good sign. “How are you feeling this morning my love?” “Hungry.” Was her only reply. “Well why don’t you go get cleaned up while I order a room service breakfast? The douche and enema tubes are in that Chasti-Permalock bag. You’ll need to use them.” ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part two Part 3 (Day 10) In the morning, Rob sent Cindy to the bathroom to get cleaned up, ‘inside and out’, and to do her hair and makeup. With a sigh she prepared and administered her enema before taking a quick shower. She found that if she relaxed and made sure the water was warm, that the enema was not as bad as she had thought. In fact, it actually felt a little good. After drying off, she then performed the familiar rituals of hair and makeup. When she came back out, Rob presented her with the white latex panties and bra. Before he had given them to her, Rob had mounted the remote controlled, vibrating plugs into their respective sockets. ...

Jen’s Predicament

story continued from part 1 Hi, all, I’m Jen. This story is a continuation from Jen’s Predicament. Because it drops right into the middle of a conversation, here’s a quick recap of how we got here.*I’m 26, single girl. I’ve had a thing about selfbondage since puberty. As this story takes place I was living alone in a house with a basement. I’d built a selfbondage x-frame in the basement with an electromagnet for timed release, a stand for a vibrator, computer controls for both.__ ...

The Fish Tank

Barry and Lucy have brought a new house at least it’s new to them even though it’s very old and neglected. “We really have taken something on here, where do we start?” “I think we need a plan, a written one, let’s have a think about what we want and between us I ’m sure we will come up with something good.” They both have very radical idea’s, so they agree to do their own plans and compare them afterwards. They both draw out what they want to do, both scrap lots of them before they come up with ideas they are happy with. ...

Fluke

Doreen struggled like a fish out of water. Because she was. Well she was and she wasn’t. Her fascination with mermaids was started at seven and never quit. Growing up in near New Orleans near the gulf. Swimming was her passion. Swimming as a mermaid . More so. Now in her early twenties she had really done it to herself. Her dad died when Katrina hit. She was just ten. Mom remarried about eighteen month later. An investment banker. But his wife died of cancer so she inherited a new dad and a brother. Dick. ...

Living Figurines

“I’m sorry. I just don’t like you that way.” Matt had heard a variation of those words a few times in his life. As many as the times he tried to approach a girl. The girl looked at him awkwardly saddened as she said those words. They always did. He wasn’t that unattractive, just chubby. But he could never seem cool around girls and most nights ended up with him on the couch, watching anime and movies, or playing video-games. “All these stuck up sluts!” Matt thought to himself. He was fed up with women. Finally, they would pay for rejecting him. ...

Compliance

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle. ...

A Fembot Experience

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own. Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude. ...

The Latex Fembot

Working from home one day, I was sitting at my desk writing my latest cyberpunk novel. Recently, one of my stories had been adapted into a film that had received significant acclaim, and finally I was in the position that most writers can only dream about. After a significant number of hours with study progress I decided to reward myself with a spot of Jeopardy, so as to take my mind off of the work for a bit. As I was watching it an advertisement came up for a company called Fembot Inc. I had heard about them before, and watched the commercial with great interest. Quickly grabbing a pen and paper, I wrote down the address and got into my car. Parking downtown, I made my way into the store where I was greeted by the smell of metal and latex. It was extremely intoxicating, and I almost didn’t notice the fembot who came put to me. “Greetings” She said in a sultry robotic voice “How may I help you today?” “Looking to buy a suit” “Excellent, right this way” She took me to the counter where we perused the options. Picking one and some accessories, I paid with my card and was soon on my way, with delivery secluded for later that week. Later ...

The Friday Night Card Club

non-consensual, reluctant, female-female, humiliation, self-abuse, spanking, electro punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first rule of Card Club is: NOBODY talks about Card Club. This story starts slow because it takes a bit of setting up. After the slow start, however, it becomes an intense session of semi-non consensual female-female, self-abuse, spanking, electro-punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding. ...

The Redhead in the Killer Kollar

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep. In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra. This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Marie's Commitment

Chapter 1: Awakenings A faint sound began to become clearer as the fog from her mind began to dissipate. Initially it was distant but it began to gain sharpness and clarity. She blinked her eyes and was in a stupor, she fought to come to full consciousness as the medicated stupor, clinically referred to as Chemical Restraint, was slowly wearing off. “Can you hear me, Marie?” The therapist was working to awaken her latest patient, and was satisfied to see her eyes had began to blink. ...

From Fantasy To Reality

“I’m off to work now, see you later” said Zoe in a raised voice. “Okay, bye” shouted Emily from her bedroom. Emily heard the door close and with that, she was alone in the flat. She was sharing student accommodation with three other people - Zoe being one of them. The other two were Stephen and Robbie, who hadn’t long left for the quiz night at the pub. Emily watched as Zoe entered her car and drove off, out of sight. A few hours of peace were now guaranteed. ...

The Human Doll

Melissa and Gary are getting a bit bored, they are both into alternative sex and they have tried most things but now they are starting to run out of ideas. “Life would be a lot easier Melissa if we just wanted standard sex.” “Yes but that’s boring I much prefer our life.” “So do I, but it’s getting hard to think up new scenes.” “Why don’t we tell each others our most extreme fantasies.” ...

Dark Desires

This is joint venture with my good friend Banfield we have been discussing writing together for some time, here is a tale shared by us both we hope you all derive some pleasure from our sexy collaboration. The year 3013 man had advanced to a greater and frightening degree. Anything was now a possibility. The earth and all its problems were now stable once more. Space travel had been accomplished and Man had left the earth’s sanctuary to travel to distant planets. ...

Bungee Bet

Today was not unlike any other day except that for today it was going to be unique and special. It had started off like any other morning, waking up in bed laying next to the man who had over time became very dear to me. Dear in ways to which I would have ever dreamed were possible. I had often thought about living such a life and I am grateful for those memories which brought them all to reality. ...

Encounter in San Francisco

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-four Chapter 25 “It’s not right, Suzi. You know that tomorrow is your wedding, and your plan to spend the night with Paul is just wrong!” Mom was giving me the business about my decision to spend the night before our wedding in Paul’s bed. “Mom, I’m going to say this once and only once: my life started when I met Paul. I have no intention of pretending that I want to even spend one night without him by my side. Everybody knows I’ve been living here with him. Why should I spend tonight alone?” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part sixteen Chapter 17 I was glad that the table was the old wooden one from the old days as the clamps on Suzi’s nipples where scratching the top. Her body was writhing with pleasure as she neared the top of her plateau. I could see it in her little hip thrusts as she pushed back against the crotch rope, and it aroused me. I loved the way she sounded; her animal grunts and groans. They were so base and wild that I decided to prolong the sweet agony and let go of the crotch rope; stopping the dildo at the same time. The hood moved as she listened to my retreating foot steps. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part eighteen Chapter 19 A very sheepish Suzi entered and waited for her punishment. Taking lots of rope I tied her hands up behind her back right up by her shoulder blades and made her a harness locking her arms to her body. I was impressed as I asked her to shake and only her super breasts had any spare movement. I put more tape on her crotch for protection, as the top of the partition she was about to straddle was quite rough. Splinters in her pussy would not help, I thought. As I helped her across the top plank she looked at me as if to offer me encouragement. I wondered if she’d decided to help me become the perfect master. Settling her on the plank I looked into her eyes as I tied a rope from the upright in front of her to the ring on her collar. Another rope went to the ring in the wall behind her. This held her upright. Next, roping each ankle, I pulled it out to a ring she seemed to have set just for this task. I pulled until her legs were outstretched and bow tight. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part seventeen Chapter 18 For once, I woke up before Paul. We were cuddled up spoon-style. His arms were wrapped around me and his hands were holding onto my breasts. I wiggled my bummy back against him and felt the little soldier coming to attention. That gave me an idea. “Atten…HUT!” I yelled. “What the bloody hell?” a bewildered Paul woke with a start. “Your little soldier was standing at attention, and I just thought…well, you know,” I trailed off, embarrassed at my forwardness. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-one Chapter 22 ‘Whoa, girl,’ I thought as she screamed out her joy. Specifying the leather seats again pleased me, as they wouldn’t show any of the stain that her pussy juice would leave. The whole car stank of sex. Suzi was so far gone that she hadn’t noticed that we had pulled up to the barn. I picked up the bag out of the boot and walked inside, leaving her to recover in the car. The sweet smell of cows on hay swept over me as I walked up to the hayloft. The warmth these barns provide never failed to amaze me. ...

Women of the 3rd Millennium

The introduction: A remarkable change had occurred during the past millennium; Perhaps more sinister than remarkable. Soon after the turn of the 21st Century, a worldwide nuclear conflict broke out involving all the major powers. The force of the nuclear explosions had destroyed countless humans and animals alike. They also caused some inexplicable peculiarity to the human metabolism and chromosomes. These defects created much smaller and feeble males, and yet did not affect the female. They were born perfectly normal and developed into startling creatures with no defects whatsoever - even the common disabilities prevalent in the previous millenniums. So there are two outstanding results caused by the nuclear fall-outs; and thirdly, all those countries responsible were, quite simply, raised by their own petard. It did, however, cease all hostilities. No longer could the braying menfolk rattle sabres or flex their muscles, nor indeed, be any further threat to worldwide peace. After all, who could possibly take notice of heads of state ranting and raging at only six to twelve inches high? ...

A Beautiful Friendship

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion. ...

Brianna the Alligator Girl

Brian’s phone rings. “Brian I have a really unusual request.” “I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.” “I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.” “Surprise me.” “Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.” “That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?” “It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.” ...

Dumping the Slut

“Damn it, I can’t remember if we needed eggs” Kaylee said to herself as she walked around the supermarket. She reached for her mobile phone so she could call her boyfriend, Alex. She checked her bag. She checked her pockets. However, her mobile phone was nowhere to be found. “Crap. I must have left it at home. I’ll buy some more eggs just in case”. Little did she know how grave this error would be. And we aren’t talking about the eggs. ...

Fembot Train

Grabbing my ticket, I stepped into the station to await my train. Around me a dozen or so people were milling about in the lounge. I could just hear the whistle of a train as I sat down in one of the comfortable seats and picked up a magazine. In it was an article written only a few weeks prior, and the one that had gotten me to buy a ticket almost immediately. The public train system in the country had been struggling for a long time. People were not taking it as much as they used too, and the government had not been increasing the subsidies for the program, meaning that they could not do much needed repairs. ...

Group Fembot Fun

My Name is Echo, and I am a Fembot fetishist. I successfully parked my car in the lot and began walking down main street. It was a pretty night, crowds of people out enjoying the nightlife, many of them decked out in Fembot gear. It was amazing at how popular and widespread the suits had become, and as an owner of one of them I was one of many happy clients. Tonight was a special night as well. One of the new services Fembot Inc. had begun offering was group Fembot sessions, of which any number of people could rent out the specialty Fembot suite and enjoy a night of pure Fembot bliss. All six of us, all owners of suits, had arranged to rent use of the space for tonight’s activities. It would be a night of kinky and sensual pleasure, and as I rode the elevator up to the lobby I was shaking in anticipation. The doors opened onto an area with a front desk, where a lovely Fembot secretary was waiting for me. She greeted me in that sexy robotic voice, and let me know that the others had yet to arrive but that I was free to check out the space while I waited. Passing through the door, I entered the suite of rooms that was to be our play area for tonight. It opened onto a central living space, with a few couches and various pieces of kinky furniture laid out around. It was clear that this was a space meant for pleasure, and quick charging spaces were laid out around. A set of four doors lined the back wall. The first one was clearly for storage, and contained space for the more human wear as well as countless items of latex and other fetish clothing. Running my hand along one the cat suits, I had to resist the urge to put it on immediately, and wait until I had been robotized. The next room contained one large bed for all of us to pile onto, and the room next to it had a number of beds cordoned off as well as a few Fembot hookup chambers for self or dual pleasure. However, it was the last room that shined though all of them. Unlike the others it was circular, and around the center table were six capsules. I quickly realized that this was the transformation room, and that within those capsules the transformation would occur. They were crisp and white, and quite large considering that each held a robosuit ready for a user as well as space for the user themselves. All of them were closed in anticipation for everyone to show up. Knowing that I’d have to wait anyway, I returned to the couch and waited for the others to show up, shaking in anticipation. I didn’t have to wait long as soon Sarah and her trans girlfriend Bree showed up and joined me. They were both dressed up, and had clearly be out on a night on the town prior to this. We hugged and chatted for a bit as eventually Amy showed up, followed shortly by Anna and Kaylee. All of us had met via connections at the university, and soon found out about our mutual love of fembots. This night would be the first one in which we were all together outside of one of our houses in our suits, though we had done prior Fembot gatherings in our various homes. Since we had all arrived our secretary directed us to undress and store our clothing. You could feel the excitement in the room as bras and clothing flew around as we all desperately got changed. Soon we all returned the room stark naked, ready to begin the process. “Excellent bots, please follow me to your respective pods” She said, leading us to the transformation room. Above each pod one of our names had appeared, and we all moved towards our respective pods. I brushed past Bree and could feel her shaking with excitement. Upon arriving at our pods our host pressed a button on the wall and with a hiss, all of the pods opened up. In each was a comfortable seat and was molded to fit the body of the individual. With some help we each successfully laid down into our pods. I could only see up but I could hear the others giggling in excitement as they got comfortable in their pods. I soon heard out host call out “all clear” and suddenly all of the pods clicked closed. It was still somewhat light inside due to a few LEDS scattered around but otherwise it felt like I was in a different word. I didn’t have long to enjoy it though as the process of fembotization soon began. My seat was taken away and I was held in place by a number of arms, gripping me in cool unfeeling metal. The boots came on first, coming in tight around my feet. I could feel the coolness of the metal holding me in place as I shook with excitement. After they were firmly attached I felt wires plug into the bottoms of the heels, beginning to charge the suit. The knee joints and upper leg components surrounded my legs and held them tight. I began moaning from the pleasure of it on my body, and I knew the exciting part was coming up next. I stiffened up as my cod piece was attached to me. I knew that the long, phallic object would penetrate me but still function as a robotic vagina, allowing for double the pleasure. Meanwhile my butt was made to look larger and rounder. I braced myself against my restraints as the machine penetrated me. It was so cold but at the same time I felt like I could taste the metal inside of me. It was a feeling I never got over, and just putting on the suit made me feel even more powerful. There was something in becoming robotic that made me feel both more feminine and also so much stronger. These thoughts soon left my head as I felt the corset being attached. Fitting somewhat loose at first, it had been made to my measurements. Now that my body was mostly covered in that black, metallic surface, I felt the restraints on my arm release and hold me up by my body. My arms came next, feeling the tightness of the metal surround my arms and my fingers covered in the flexible metal. Wiggling my fingers, I could feel the sensation of metal in all of its glory. Next my back, containing an extra spinal cord and battery, was maneuvered into place at the same time my hands were locked to the sides of the container. I lifted my had as my boob plate was moved into position, the machine carefully ensuring my boobs fit into their respective containers. The suit also would make my B cup boobs turn into a pair of D cup beauties. I felt a click and my body shook as it locked into position. As my shoulders were covered and my neck corset fitted into place, I could feel the machine wiring me up. A charger was placed and penetrated me, boosting the power of the suit. I was plugged in, ready to finish and be the machine I knew I was. The headpiece came in two parts. A back component that would cover up the back of the head as well as containing an extra brain, and a front faceplate. My eyes would simply be green, and I prepared my mouth to accept the mouth rod. The back piece clicked into place, and I could hear the programming boot up. Next the machine covered my eyes with a visor, and I began to read the binary code, beginning the process of Fembot programming. My mouth was opened and accepted the rod, sucking it as the faceplate clicked into place. Suddenly all of the air was expelled from the suit and it grew tight around me. At the same time every vibration went off, allowing me to be more accepting of my programming. I eagerly read every word and every zero. “I am a sexbot, I am a Fembot, I live to be programmed.” ...

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship. “How was your day today Jasmine.” “Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.” “Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?” ...

'Layers of Love' Doll

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

An Alien Fembot Suit

It was a lovely day as I walked downtown. It was the kind of day that made you want to spend it all in the crisp clean air and do a bit of shopping. I had just received a bonus as a result of my promotion at work and I was anxious to spend it. I was walking towards the retail storefront of the famed Fembot Inc. By this point they had become legendary for their Fembot suits, and their fortunes seemed to be growing day by day. In fact, it was the investment I had made in Fembot Inc. that saw our investment bank’s fortune fly sky high and landed me in the CEO’s chair, the first woman to do so. ...

Basement Junk

Rachel was searching through the basement of her new home for anything the old owner could have left behind. She found a box, about her height, amongst a pile of rubbish. The label on it had been scratched off mostly; she could only just make out the words “MA10”. She opened up the box, and flinched back, clutching her chest in surprise. Inside was silver Fembot. Rachel had heard of such robots, but never seen one herself. She ran her hand against the Fembots cheek, it remained in a cold dead-like state. The Fembots green eyes seemed to stare aimlessly at Rachel when they locked eyes. The girl was disturbed, and shut the box. ...

Fembot Roles

It was a lovely day as I was out with my girlfriend enjoying the first nice day we had had in a long time. The sky was bright and full of light as we walked around the downtown area. We were celebrating her promotion to a full professorship and my beginning of hormone therapy. It had been a tough road for both of us but we had stood by one another and as a result our relationship was stronger than ever. I wrapped my hand around her waist as we continued to walk along the sun kissed streets when we came across an ultra-modern storefront. Inside we could see many beautiful Fembot bodies. “OOOO lets check it out” My girlfriend Sophia said, “I know that you have a particular kink for this sort of thing” Blushing slightly, I agreed and we made our way inside. Before us sat countless Fembot models of all different kinds, and I could tell that she was just as interested as I was. One couldn’t help but admire the models on display, with heir perfect proportions and the o so feminine body. Before I had a chance to look any closer one of the Fembot walked up to us. It was clear that she worked here, and as she spoke her voice had the slightest sense of being that of a robot. “Welcome to the Fembot Inc. retail store, my name is jessbot, how may I help you?” I smiled at her, “We are just looking thanks, we’ll let you know if we see something.” “Excellent, then I’ll leave you be.” As she left my girlfriend pulled me aside, “You know, I never thought about this before but getting myself inside of one of those suits would be a dream. I can understand your interest now.” I kissed her on the forehead, “Glad you like them too, what do you think?” “I think they are beautiful, and we deserve a little something to celebrate don’t you think?” I shook my head yes, and after looking over the models we approached Jessbot. “Hello, we were wondering if we could place an order for two suits.” Jessbot’s metallic faceplate smiled, “Excellent, I can get you set up right over here.” We moved over to the counter, gave her our sizes and ordered some clothing to go with it. She told us that they would arrive within a week and to be ready for them to arrive. With a spring in our steps we walked outside, ready for our suits to arrive and become beautiful fembots. One week later ...

More Than a Feeling

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.” “Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.” ...

Jinni’s Day of Training

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage. ...

Nightshift at the Love-a-Lot Doll Factory

Catherine was doing her usual rounds patrolling the main factory floor of the Love-A-Lot doll factory. The factory was a fairly expansive building, lined with many snaking conveyor belts, overhead tracks and huge mechanical machines. Whilst the company specialised in manufacturing sex dolls and the ever more popular sex androids, shipping them world-wide, but they’re main target market being Asia. The factory also dealt with repairs for the more complex androids, being much more cost effective than to simply send a brand new one out every time someone fucked the daylights out of one before the warranty was up. ...

Summer Fun

If you read my last story, you know this about me. My favourite kind of bondage/release is where I am forced to struggle long and hard in order to get to my release. I love the struggle and I want to remain tightly tied until I put in the effort and earn my release. I love when the ropes offer little movement, with my release hours of hard struggling away. There just isn’t a better time to cum than when you’re tightly bound, muscles fighting against the ropes. ...

Violet Lovedoll

Chapter 1 - A Prisoner of Lust I heard another sensual moan emerge from my gagged lips, its tone full of lust and desperation. My naked body trembled in the frame that imprisoned me. My cheeks, red and burning with arousal, felt the falling of a new teardrop. Like every other squeezed out by my dry and bleary eyes, it was full of wanton frustration. Acting on pure instinct, I struggled briefly against my bonds, jerking my feet and pulling my arms against their restraints. But in my mind and heart I knew it was all useless. My limbs were no freer and my fingers no closer to touching myself. All it accomplished was to make me pant harder, and maybe release a bit of the frustration that I could no longer bear. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter seven Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play Carly came in my house all out of breath. “Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered. ...

Rigid Rubber

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term. Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come. ...

Self Bondage Water Torture

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part nine Chapter 10 The look on Suzi’s face was priceless: shock, horror and despair. Did she fear her parents or was she younger than she said and the folks had come to rescue her? Shit, I thought, slipping my 9mm back into my pocket. I knew that I could be in the Shit if she was under 16. Now kids in the UK grow up quicker than American kids. Our’s drink by 18, sex by 16 (legal as well), but I know that drinking and sex in some places is 21. I looked at her dad: a tall man of about 50. He was quite a well dressed man. Mum, well, she was short and plump with the same sparkling eyes as Suzi. I smiled and walked forward. “Hi. I’m Paul, pleased to meet you.” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part eleven Chapter 12 I could have made her wait but as she had taken the crop well I let her enter quickly. You couldn’t really call it punishment as we both knew she hadn’t done anything wrong to earn it. Suzi entered and I told her to turn and face the door. She did as asked and I placed a blindfold over her eyes. I wanted to put her into the main thing before she saw it. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 We took our leave of my friends and piled back into the car. I looked at Suzi and we both broke out laughing as I asked, “Was you rogering last night, Suzi?” “I was rogering the man I love! And I’m proud of it!” she exclaimed. She then blushed a beet-root red and I kissed her nose. It was going to take a little while for her to get used to the military way of life. ...

A Submissive Fembot

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop. ...

Fembot Lovers

“Hey Babe what’s up?” I say as I walked inside of my house. On the couch I could see my beautiful girlfriend Kaylee on her computer furiously typing. Her body was encased in a black, latex catsuit that hugged every inch. It was clear she had put it on right after work as was her habit, and she looked up at me and smiled. “Hey Anna, remember you said you were looking for a way to make our lives a bit more technological?” I shook my head yes, remembering how we had spoken about our mutual love of Fembot and how much fun it would be to become one. “Well I was on the internet and I found this company.” She turned her screen so I could see the page. On the very nicely designed page the words Fembot Inc. were clearly visible, as well as an image of a very beautiful Fembot. She explained that this company made suits that an individual could wear comfortable, and have the abilities of a Fembot. My heart starting to beat faster as I thought about it. Becoming a sleek Fembot would be the ultimate dream maker, and I could see that my girlfriend was eager about it as well. She said, “I think we should order them as an early gift for both of us, what do you think?” I shook my head vigorously, “Yes of course!” We worked through the forms, getting ourselves measured and adding on various add-ons, including box machines that would apply the suit to our bodies. After completing the payment, we cleared out a space in our spare bedroom and waited anxiously for the bots to be delivered. About a week later we were sitting on our couch watching tv when the doorbell rang. I went up to it and standing before me where two Fembot delivery folks. I signed the electronic form and they gestured me to sit down while they set up the bedroom. After indicating where it was supposed to go I went and sat down with my girlfriend, grabbing her hand as we both shook with excitement. After what seemed like forever but was only about 15 minutes, the Fembots waved goodbye and left, leaving us to our own devices. Together we ran to the room and were amazed at what was there. Alongside the bed were two stands, specially built to handle us in our suits. Inside the closet was an assortment of different clothing and Fembot specialty items, made specifically for the suits. Finally, at the front of the room stood two, human sized boxes. They were technological marvels, sleek in their metal construction. On each lay a handprint, which we were supposed to touch when we wanted to be transformed. I grabbed Kaylee and asked, “Are you ready Kaylee bot?” She smiled and yes, “O yes my Annabot, may our transformations go smoothly” We stripped down and stepped up to our boxes, fully nude and ready to begin the process. I placed my hand on the handprint and the door opened, with many mechanical hands welcoming me into the chamber. I gave one last smile to my girlfriend before allowing myself to be taken into the box. The door closed, symbolizing the start of my transformation. I felt the cool metal arms lift me up, and hold me in place to begin the process. I was so ready for this, more ready than I had been for anything. First the machine placed me into a set of ankle boots. Despite having my head anchored, I knew that they were made of chrome metal with a plush inside, made to expand and encase the wearer once the process had finished. My feet felt so good inside of them, and I honestly wondered if I would ever have to take them off. Next came the lower legs and the knee joints. They were locked in place until I became charged up. As the upper legs became attached I groaned, it felt so very nice. Next up came the lower sections. The arms lifted the two pieces in front of my eyes, showing me what was to come. ...

My Turn as the Maidbot

Part One Two friends, Judy & Anja, share an apartment in the city after graduating from their rural college and finding jobs away from home, they were both born and raised in a farming area and had never been to the city before now. The apartment they share is in one of the city’s more dense areas, the block itself is well over 40 stories high, and the apartments are basic and small, but this was the only apartment they could afford on their combined wage, both being junior in the company they work for. On one of their days off, they decide to attend a Home Improvement Expo that was being held close by. Inside they viewed the variety of different home time-saving devices, from food processors that prepare the entire meal, down to remote devices that cleaned the home. That’s when they discovered the display from Maidbots, Inc. The stall was decked out with various shiny maidbots, with different features and abilities, they knew that with their combined salaries, that with expenses taken out like rent etc., that they could never afford one of these maidbots. But next to that stall was a similar one with maidbots welcoming guests to enter, the difference was that these maidbots were human, the females were wearing a collar device for controlling them. Judy insisted that they had a proper look and dragged Anja by the hand into the booth, where they were welcomed first by the maidbots and then one of the female sales-bots that were working in the booth. Judy seemed to be excited looking at the display and the maidbots that were on show, but Anja was not as interested, but she tagged along to please her friend. The sales-bot explained that the maidbots were, in fact, human females who enjoyed it and liked to spend time as willing maidbots under the control of the same computer control system that enabled the real maidbots to function. The sales-bot then showed Judy how the collar once fitted gave control over the bodily functions and motor control of the person over to the command system. Judy’s eyes lit up when she heard this; this was the type of thing that could solve their problems by keeping the apartment clean and have a good time doing it. Judy spoke, “So this collar, once fitted to the wearer controls them?” “Yes,” replied the sales-bot, “once fitted the wearer is controlled as a maidbot until a pre-set timer releases them or another person overrides the system to regain control.” “Cool, we could take turns and keep the apartment clean.” She said to Anja, who now took more interest in what was happening. “Yes, maybe…”Anja replied, doubtfully, not sure that she liked the idea. The sales-bot continued, thinking that Anja was worried about the money side of things, “It comes at a fraction of the cost of a mechanical maidbot, as we are not supplying the robot itself, merely the control collar, it is more cost effective and the wearer finds it enjoyable, whilst cleaning and carrying out normal maidbot tasks.” “Can we try it out?” asked Judy. “Sure no problem.” Said the sales-bot, “please follow me and we can sort out the demonstration model for you to try.” Both Judy and a reluctant Anja follow the sales-bot to the rear of the booth, here there were several collars attached to charging cables. There were a couple missing, presumably out on someone being tested around the expo. The sales-bot turned to them both and said, “Okay, who’s first or would you both like to try at the same time?” “I’d like to see how it functions on the person wearing it, so maybe just one of should try it,” Judy said in reply and turned to look at Anja, expecting her to be the one trying the collar. “Madam, it seems that you are the one to try on the collar.” Said the sales-bot. “What… I… erm… Judy, why me?” Anja asked her friend Judy. “Well someone has to see how the thing works, and I can look after you as we wander around the hall,” Judy replied trying to placate her friend. Frustrated at being orchestrated into this by Judy, she said, “Okay, but just for a short time.” “Fine,” said Judy, trying to hide her triumph over her friend. “Please allow me to fit this collar.” Said the sales-bot to Anja, “If you could move your hair out of the way, it needs to make good contact with your skin for the command system to function.” Anja, still scowling at Judy for doing this to her, something she always seemed to fall for when the two of them are together. She moved her hair and let the sales-bot fit the collar around her neck, the sales-bot adjusted the fit and closed the collar around her neck. The collar felt cool to the touch, and Anja found that it wasn’t uncomfortable in any way, but she did feel the first few pangs of sexual arousal at being collared, something deep down inside her felt arousal when being fitted with the collar, her hidden submissive side beginning to emerge. “There, the collar is now fitted and adjusted, and you may let your hair back down now.” The sales-bot said, breaking the spell that seemed to come over Anja. “I don’t feel any different?” Anja said, whilst trying to hide her sexually flushed skin; she hoped that no one noticed it. “The system is not engaged with the collar as yet,” the sales-bot replied, but it was sensing Anja’s heightened arousal via its in-built sensors which aid it in its sales technique. The sales-bot had seen this many, many times and found it to be one of the main reasons that willing females turned themselves into maidbots, their sexual stimulation rising every time they wore the collar and fell under the control of the system. “Turning you on now.” The sales-bot. ‘In more ways than one,’ Thought Anja, who now felt her arousal building again as she lost control of her body. She felt her body become relaxed and she stood there fixed to the spot, she couldn’t move even as she tried but failed. “Please relax yourself and let the system take over.” The sales-bot told her. Anja felt the flow of information start into her brain, her body unable to move, she had to just stand there, whilst the system gave her the programming required for her to function as a maidbot and serve her mistress. Who it now appeared would be her friend and flatmate Judy, according to the new information that she was receiving at this moment. The flow of new information came in flooding Anja’s brain with the different ways that she could clean, wash things and make beds, how to cook meals and serve them to her mistress. The process ended after about twenty minutes, and Anja remained fixed to the spot. “There all done. The maidbot is now ready for your commands.” The sales-bot said to Judy. “Great, what do I say?” she asked. “Anything that you want her to do, she will follow your commands, you are currently installed in her memory as her mistress, she will do anything that you ask.” The sales-bot replied, “May I suggest that you command her to follow you around the expo.” “Okay maidbot, follow your mistress around the expo,” Judy said to Anja, who now as a maidbot had to follow her command and go back around to see the stalls that Judy was interested in, but didn’t do anything other than bore Anja, but she was now ordered to follow, and that is what she had to do. “Have fun with your new maidbot.” the sales-bot said as the two girls walked out, Judy in front and the newly minted maidbot Anja behind. They spent the next couple of hours trying out and buying things that Judy wanted; she made Anja carry the bags; after all, she was now just her servant after all. Anja found that she still had full function of her mind, and at first, she cursed her friend for getting into this, her feet had hurt going around the first time, but surprisingly they no longer did. She felt her posture improve too, her walking became easier, and she started to enjoy herself, she felt contentment in being of service to her mistress, something that she hadn’t expected. A worn out Judy followed by the new invigorated maidbot Anja returned to the Maidbots, Inc. stall, the sales-bot welcomed them back and could sense that Anja had, as it had expected, enjoyed her time as a maidbot. “How did it go?” the sales-bot asked Judy. “Fine, she followed me around without her usual complaining; she even carried my bags when instructed to do so, again without whining,” Judy replied. “Well let’s see how your friend enjoyed herself,” the sales-bot said and started to disconnect Anja from the control system via a computer terminal. Anja felt the system release her; she initially felt disappointed as she was enjoying herself, then she felt her muscles start to ache from carrying around the many bags she had been commanded to carry for Judy, and then the rush as her own body re-took control of itself. She felt a little dizzy and was steadied by the sales-bot, a mini orgasm overwhelming her as she came out from the systems control, the sales-bot accustomed to this happening to other females who try the system the first time. “How do you feel?” the sales-bot asked Anja. “A little dizzy, I’m sore but I’m fine.” She replied, her cheeks flush as well as her chest, the mini climax was unexpected but delightful. “And how was your time as a maidbot?” it asked. “Okay, there was the flood of information and the loss of control of my body, I felt rooted to the spot and couldn’t move, even as I tried. But it wasn’t painful or anything.” Anja said, while trying to hide the fact that she had just had an orgasm in public. “Did you enjoy your time as a maidbot?” the sales-bot asked, knowing that a sale depended on the answer and that yes indeed Anja HAD enjoyed herself. “Overall yes I did, even though I couldn’t control myself and had to do as she commanded,” looking at Judy, “It felt good, my body was in no pain, and I felt energized.” “Good, I’m pleased that you have enjoyed the maidbot experience, most do, and it is something that they seek out again.” The sales-bot said and then turned to Judy. “So will you be purchasing this maidbot today?” “Wait, I’m not a maidbot for sale!” Anja exclaimed, knowing that something was said between the two of them without her knowing it. She’d fallen for another one of Judy’s tricks, something she’d done ever since they met back in college. “And surely it’s your turn now?” “Well it would be if I hadn’t spent so much time going around the expo, but they have just announced that the hall is closing soon, and so we don’t have the time.” Judy smiled. “So I will have to try it back at home.” “Okay…” Anja said doubtfully, but knowing she’d been had again. Turning to the sales-bot, Judy said, “Yes please, I’d like to buy this maidbot and take her home with me.” And handed over her credit card to buy the maidbot system. Once processed and the sale completed, the sale-bot asked, “Will you need the maidbot activated before you leave?” “What, there’s no way I’m walking out in public like this!” Anja protested. “Well someone has to carry the bags.” Judy said, “And besides no one will recognize you, we don’t know anyone here. Plus you’ll be wearing this.” And brought out the maidbot uniform the other maidbots on the stand were wearing. “We can’t have a maidbot without the clothes.” “Why can’t you be the maidbot?” Anja protested again, knowing this was her last argument. “Because we don’t have time to program me, you are already done, isn’t that right?” Judy said to the sales-bot. “Yes, sorry madam but the hall is now closed, and they won’t allow any extensions for the time needed to program your mistress.” The sales-bot said, then turned and activated the control panel to turn Anja back to a maidbot. “You will need this portable control pack to move her back to your apartment.” The sales-bot said to Judy, as they both watched the control system take command of Anja. “Strip maid and put his on.” Judy said to the new maidbot as she handed her the maid’s outfit. Once done they both left the hall, Judy in front with her new maidbot Anja behind dutifully carrying the bags. As Judy had said, nobody bothered to take that much notice of the mistress and her maidbot as they walked back to their home. Anja once again had felt the first signs of arousal when she felt the system take control of her, her body again didn’t feel the pain, and she felt a slight bliss of contentment at being commanded by her mistress, something that she felt deep inside herself. ...

Phoenix

story continued from part three Part 4: Miss Anya It was several days until I had any further contact with Anya. At 10am a package arrived for me at the office, delivered by courier. It was plainly wrapped and hand written in beautiful script. Inside was a box containing a mobile phone - a black Samsung smart phone. Also in the box was a piece of paper with a four digit number written on it. Putting two and two together I used the numbers as the pass-code to the phone. The code worked and I was in. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter five Chapter 6: True Love The first day Carly came to see me after the party I could tell things were different. I knew now, without a doubt, that I was in love. I don’t use those words loosely. I hoped Carly felt the same about me. I felt more comfortable discussing sex and bondage with her and I could sense she was more relaxed about it too. ...

The Fembot Friend

As a transwoman, I was constantly trying to find new ways of looking and feeling feminine. No matter what I tried, I kept looking in the mirror and seeing a man looking back at me. After a therapy session, in which my therapist still wanted to wait on hormones due to some medical red flags, I left to go meet a friend for lunch. The waiting period was driving me crazy, but I knew that I had to wait. I soon reached the restaurant where I was to have lunch with an old transgender friend of mine Bree. It was a lovely little place that we had been going to for years. After sitting down and talking for a bit, the conversation soon turned to hormones. Bree, “I just got approved for them, I’m so excited! What about you?” “I’m still waiting, I just wish there was a way to become a woman faster, even just look like one.” Bree got a look in her eye, “Ever heard of Fembot Inc.?” “A little bit” I recognized the name from a building I passed on my way to the record label I own each day. “Well they’ve actually created a Fembot suit specifically for transwomen that haven’t transitioned yet. It gives you all of the feelings of womanhood while making you look like a really hot Fembot as well. I should know, I bought one” “Sounds awesome, maybe I should order one then.” “You totally should! My partner got one also. Let me know when you do!” As we finished up, we separated and I walked to my downtown loft. The minute I got in the door I rushed up to my computer and typed it in. I was amazed at the features of the suit, and knew that ordering one would be the best idea ever. I went through the ordering process and soon had one shipped and on the way. A month later Bree and her partner were sitting in my living room with me enjoying a little tv. We knew that my package would be arriving today, and they had brought over their suits and would put them on in the bedroom while I put mine on. Soon the doorbell rang and I jumped up and opened the door. I signed for the delivery as Bree and Sarah carried it in. “Ok we will leave you to it, have fun!” With that Bree and Sarah left to go change as I opened up the box. As I laid out the pieces, I was amazed by how cool the metal felt. The insides were padded, and would form around the user’s body. After all of the pieces were laid out, I took off all of my clothing as the instructions said and sat down with my naked body facing what would become my new look. The heels on the boot were of an amazing height, and as I held the two pieces near each other the magnets connected and my foot and lower leg was sealed into the suit. The process repeated on the other leg and I got up to walk around. ...

The Perfect Fembot

I stepped off the metro and headed into town, intending to do a bit of shopping with the bonus I got from my promotion. I was giddy with excitement, just wanting to find that perfect item. As I cruised down the street, a few shops caught my attention but none of them had the items that I was searching for. Suddenly I came across a very futuristic looking shop, with what I presumed were naked mannequins in the window. Upon closer inspection however, I came to realize that these were Fembot, and beautiful ones at that. Already getting excited, I moved into the store. Inside were numerous models of Fembot suits, in all sorts of dazzling colors and uses. One of them came up to me and said, “Welcome to the first Fembot Inc. store, how can I assist you today? I looked her over, noting the perfectness of her red metallic body. She had the body any girl would dream of, and exactly the kind of thing I was looking for to spice up my life. I asked her, “Are you a robot, or someone wearing a suit?” She smiled and with a hiss, removed her faceplate. Her face was so perfect and you could see how much she loved being in the suit. She explained how the suit functioned, and how only the user could set the amount of control they had over it, with other various safety features included. She took my hand as we walked through the store. I could feel the coolness of her hand, and knew that this would be utterly perfect. We picked out the newest version of the suit, and a selection of latex clothing items as well as a special Fembot stand. We went up to the front checkout and I happily paid for my suit, ready to feel like a powerful metallic woman. She told me that my customized suit would be delivered in a number of days, and that if I had any problems to come back at any time. As I walked back to the metro, I marveled at the Fembot women I passed along the street, ready to become one of them. A few days later I was sitting at home, watching one of my favorite films when the doorbell rang. I opened it up and there stood a Fembot, holding out a form for me to sign. I eagerly signed it as she brought the boxes in and left in on the living room floor. With a quick smile and a kind gesture she left to go make more deliveries as I turned off the tv and turned my attention to the boxes in front of me. Grabbing a pair of scissors, I cut open the boxes and laid the different items on the ground. ...

The Professional Fembot

For the most part, I typically ignore popup ads. Often they are scams trying to sell you something that you really don’t want. This one was different, however, as it showed what could only be described as a fembot with the words “Become One Today!” Intrigued at the possibility, I clicked on the link and was lead onto the website for Fembot Inc, a company specializing in making fembot dreams a reality. The testimonials dropped massive praise on it, with one saying, “Three of us all got suits and they were all perfect, I’ll never regret my purchase. Fembot Love forever”. By this point, I was beyond convinced and promptly ordered a suit for myself, including a selection of leather and latex clothing to go with it. I clicked rush delivery and waited for my order, excited to become a fembot at last. Two weeks later I stood on my front porch as the delivery van arrived. Having been custom made, it took a while but once it was done it was sent to me. I eagerly signed the form and brought the package into the living room. Opening the box with my keys, I took each component out and laid them on the couch, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Before me lay the pieces of my suit, metallic but also black in color as I had requested. As I held one of the pieces in my hand, I felt the coolness of the metal and the padded interior, making sure it would fit me perfectly. I read through the instructions carefully, noting how each piece went on. I then proceeded to close all of the shades and strip down, leaving my naked body ready to be transformed. I took one of the boots and carefully placed the two parts across from one other. These ran up to the knee and would form a seal, encasing my body within. It also had a wicked heel, one that could be adjusted even higher. The magnets connected and I groaned as I felt the boot encasing my leg in its metallic glory. I did the same for the other leg and found that I was limited in motion on account of the lack of power. The knee joints came on next, followed by the upper thigh pieces. I now had my legs encased in metal, and got very excited when I saw the next part coming. I lifted up the pelvis section and giggled when I saw the interior. The outside was clearly a mechanical version of my private parts but on the inside lay a rod that would penetrate my body. It was the same on the rear part, just a bit smaller. I held my breath as I slid the pieces in, hoping that the vibrations would be everything the company had promised. It felt a bit strange to have it in, but I quickly got used to it as the corset came on. While it did fit me, it didn’t provide the kind of waist I was hoping to get. However, the instructions said that it would come once the unit was done being assembled. ...

Latex Doll Sarah

Sarah lay on her back, as the person fucking her came inside her, filling her pussy with cum, causing what was left of her mind to spark with pleasure. She would have reflected on how she came to be in this situation, but that was a bit beyond the brainless, latex, fuckdoll that she had become. It had all started a few weeks ago when her boyfriend had left to go work overseas with his collaborators in experimental research. Before he left, he had given her a small black and silver box, containing a pair of latex bra and panties. She was intrigued as she had previously expressed her desire to wear them, and this would mean she could get used to wearing them before he came home. Having gotten back from dropping him at the airport, she got home, showered, and slipped on the latex wear, taking a few pics to send to her boyfriend to tease him. She loved the ways they hugged her body, almost like a second skin. After spending the day in latex, with the occasional touching and stroking of herself, she changed for bed, wiping some moisture off her body from where the latex had sat. The following week she was busy with work, but was able to leave early on the Friday. Getting home, she showered and was about to get changed into comfy clothes, when she came across the latex undies. Slipping them on, she marvelled at just how well they fit her compared to the last time. Grabbing her phone, she began taking a few more pics for her boyfriend to add to the ones she’d already sent him. Half an hour later, phone forgotten, she was on her back, gasping as her fingers worked their way deeper and deeper into her slit, while her other hand pinched her nipples. As her orgasm rocked through her, she had a vision of herself coated in latex, before she passed out. Waking up later, she slipped out of the latex, and again was puzzled at the presence of liquid on her skin from the latex. Shrugging, she put the undies away, changed for bed and went back to bed. That night, her sleep was troubled by images and thoughts of latex coated bodies and her boyfriend fucking her as she lay motionless beneath him. The next morning she woke, showered, wrapped herself in her robe and sipped at her coffee. Walking back into her bedroom, she caught sight of her latex undies sitting on her bed, causing her to moan slightly and her sex to moisten at her dreams from the night before. Dropping her robe to the floor, she picked up her undies and was curious at the strange liquid on the inside. She shrugged, and slipped them on anyway, again surprised at just how well they fit her body. Checking herself in the mirror, she was a little surprised to see that apparently the undies had changed slightly, seeming to have covered more of her body. Making a mental note to ask her boyfriend about it when he called her next, she started doing some chores around the house. Around midday her boyfriend called, his deep voice immediately putting her at ease and making her wish that he was home and that she could hug and kiss him once more. As they talked, her hand slowly made its way down her body to slowly stroke herself through the latex. Her boyfriend was saying something to her, but she wasn’t really aware of what he was saying. Something about latex, and fuckdolls, and how she needed to relax and not think about things so much. As he talked, her responses became breathier and more akin to moans than words, her mind filling with the idea of herself being covered in latex and fucked for hours until she came loudly, moaning her boyfriends name. She came to later, stretching as her body complained about her passing out on the couch. Stripping off her latex undies revealed the same liquid on her skin from the last few times she’d worn them, which she began rubbing into her skin. She didn’t really know why. Something about it being important to do every so often. Slipping her undies back on, she went and collapsed into bed, falling asleep, her dreams were once more filled with vivid images of herself in latex being fucked by her boyfriend. She awoke the next morning, moaning and gasping as she fingered herself to an orgasm at the thought of being encased in latex. Catching her breath, she slipped her undies off, rubbing the liquid into her skin before she slipped her undies back on. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling, hand stroking her pussy through the latex as she imagined what it would be like to lay still as her boyfriend slid his cock into her and treated her like a fuckdoll. Monday rocked around, and she found herself out of habit waking up to her alarm, undressing, rubbing her skin, showering, dressing, and making breakfast which went uneaten. At work, she sat and stared at her computer. She knew she should be working, but for some reason she couldn’t work out what she was supposed to do, or why it was important. At lunchtime, she sat with her work mates as they ate. Her supervisor came to talk to her and after a conversation, she was sent home for the day. At home, she stripped down to her latex undies, unaware that she was even wearing them, and lay on her back in bed, hands touching her breasts and pussy through the latex, immediately feeling better as she lay there doing nothing. She was surprised when her boyfriend called her that night, completely unaware of just how much time had passed, but hearing him talk to her made her feel better as she lay there, touching herself while he spoke to her, telling her how much better she’d feel being mindless, and that she should call in sick to work for the week and stay home. The next morning, she called in sick to work, promising that she’d try to get back as soon as possible, but secretly thinking about staying in bed forever as a latex fuckdoll. That task done, she pulled out her laptop and checked her emails, finding one from her boyfriend, read it, then downloaded the attached file. Grabbing her headphones, she watched the video he had sent her, calmed by the sound of her boyfriends voice as it talked over a number of images, while her fingers stroked her pussy. As the day wore on her fingers began to press more and more against her pussy while her mind filled itself with images of being her latex vagina being filled with cock and cum, until she felt the latex seem to stretch under fingers, beginning to fill her pussy and making her cum harder than she’d ever remembered. When her boyfriend called her again that night. She had been waiting for his call since she had talked to him the night before. She was aware that he was talking to her, then that she was talking to him, but couldn’t make sense of the words either of them were saying. His words soothed her mind, and made her at ease, while her words seemed to impress him and that pleased her. As they talked, she felt a desire to feel herself being filled. She’d already managed to get two fingers into her new latex pussy, but his voice made her want to feel more inside of herself, and she began working a third, and then a fourth finger into her sex. By the time he hung up, she had her entire fist inside of herself and had sent him a picture of herself in this lewd position before she came not for the first time that day before finally succumbing to sleep. She awoke, yet again from dreams of being a latex fuckdoll, and her boyfriend fucking her, to an itch deep in her pussy that her fingers just couldn’t itch. Digging under her bed, she pulled out a box that she had completely forgotten about until something in her dreams had reminded her. Inside the box were a number of various toys that she and her boyfriend had collected over their months together, including one that had originally been a comically oversized dildo but now had her licking her lips with pleasure. Grabbing the dildo, she knelt on the bed and positioned the head at her moist latex pussy lips, moaning as she slid the dildo into her hungry sex, until she had taken the entirety of it. Rubbing her clit, she took a pic of herself reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror sitting opposite the bed for her boyfriend. Her skin was a shiny black latex that covered all but her head, and below her knees and elbows. As she rode the giant dildo, she felt a similar itch begin to form deep in her butt. Reaching behind herself, she began stroking her smooth latex behind, hand beginning to press firmer until the latex began to press into herself, like it had with her vagina. Her boyfriend called her again that night. He spoke to her, while she rode pair of dildos that she had stuffed into her pussy and ass. She didn’t know what he was saying, she had stopped caring anymore. She just wanted to hear him talk to her, hear his words numb her mind further, wanted him to be there so he could fuck his doll like he was supposed to. The next day she was wrapped in her robe as she answered the door for a delivery man. He gave her a black box, and it took a moment for her to remember what her name was, before signing as “Fuckdoll”. The delivery man bid her a good day, and left, while she took the box inside and stripped down to her black latex skin once more. Inside the box was a pair of long gloves and knee high heels, both made of black latex, which she immediately put on, enjoying the feel of being encased in shiny black skin. The next item was a black leather harness and a pair of vibrators that seemed to go together and hold them inside her pussy and ass. Working quickly, she attached the vibes and slid the harness up her legs, slipping the toys into her holes and cinching the belt tight. Moaning slightly at being filled, she removed the last items from the box. Holding the gag and hood in her hands, she bit her lip as she had a small orgasm. She seemed to remember texting her boyfriend, getting comfortable on the bed, and slipping the hood onto her head. The latex hood cut off all sight and sounds, leaving her in darkness, and the sweet scent of latex. Picking up the penis gag that sat in her lap, she put it in place between her lips, forced open by the hood itself, and buckled the soft leather behind her head, the head of the gag reaching the back of her throat.. Laying back, silent and immobile, she sighed in contentment before she felt the vibes in her holes slowly buzzed to life. Time became meaningless to her. Laying in her bed, covered in latex, she had originally been moaning into her gag as the toys in her pussy and ass vibrated on and off, causing her to cum and cum, until she could no longer cum anymore, while thoughts of a life of latex and being used flooded through her head until everything seemed to become blank and she could no longer move or think. She didn’t hear her boyfriend finally return, nor could she respond, even if she wanted to. Running his hands over her new form, he made a few notes, before removing the harness and exploring her latex holes. Seemingly satisfied, he removed his pants, knelt between her legs and inserted his hardness into her. Her body moaned at the intrusion, relaxed, and went still. Above her, her boyfriend thrust into her, grunted, and came. Satisfied, he went to have a shower, leaving his new latex fuckdoll, cum oozing from her pussy, in the middle of the bed that they had once shared, but that she would no longer be leaving.

The Birthday Party

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter ten Chapter 11: This could be fun!!! Update 5 from my prison “So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked. “Yes, I would,” Master replied. “Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered. “Yes, Mistress,” he replied. “Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered. ...

A Fembot Experience

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own. Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot.” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you.” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude. Opening the door, I was delighted to find one of the suits set up in a stand in the corner, and my pleasure pod next to the dresser. On the bed lay the deconstructed personal suit, and I quickly read the manual, taking note of assigning a friend to be my overridder, in case of a software glitch. It also noted a system known as the Constant Consent Program (or the CCP for short). Every 24 hours it would ask the user if they wished to continue. A no or no answer would shut down the suit and demagnetize the components, allowing easy exit. Taking a deep breath, I prepared myself to become more than human. Sitting on my bed, I first put on the heeled boots. I felt them clasp onto me, and I wanted to dance in the heels. They also fit me perfectly, although I knew that they would get tighter soon. Continuing up my legs, I felt the cool metal exterior surround my supple body, shaping it into a perfect form. The inside was plush, to ensure comfort as well as increasing sensations. Standing up, I continued to attach the various joints and other components, quickly becoming a chrome plated fembot. The butt piece was significant, and contained a special tube for both pleasure and waste extraction. Sliding it into place, I felt the cool metal deep inside of me warm up gradually. Then I held up my front vaginal component. It had an opening that would allow for attachments, but also contained a quite large pleasure rod. Gasping as I pressed it into me, I wished that it would hurry up and start already, but I knew that that would come soon. I heard a click as my new private region was completed. Layering the corset around me, I could feel the coolness of the metal shaping my waist to model like proportions. I gasped slightly from the pressure, but I also knew how wicked nice my waist looked now. Next, I carefully applied my back portion, which added an extra spinal cord so as to take some of the weight off of my body. Feeling how my nipples had turned rock hard from the sensations the suit provided, I caressed them as I slipped on the upper body component onto my body, and then slotted my tits into their respective containers, feeling them warm up almost instantly. Taking a moment, I caressed my new chrome tits, feeling how nice the metal felt against my hands. I soon turned to the arms, and quickly had them covered in chrome. Being careful not to mess up the placement, I slotted my hands into my gloves, losing my sense of feeling but retaining my dexterity. I could feel the metal around my hands but nothing more. By this point my body was singing under the pressure of the suit, and all I wanted to do was to pleasure myself, but I had to force myself to keep going. Attaching the neck piece, I could feel the pressure in such a way that it was comfortable, but also tight. Using my new hands, I applied the back of my head into place, ensuring that the headphones went deep into my ears. Pushing my hair up, I covered it in one piece, leaving me bald but completely chrome. All that was left now was for me to add my faceplate. As I lifted it up, I examined it closely. It was a piece of art in of itself. The eyes would show as a yellow color, concealing the person inside. The mouth was programmed to follow the movements of the person inside, creating no lag. Inside it was very high tech. Two little camera screens were placed in front of the eyes, connected to two tiny cameras hidden within the outer eyes. Despite their size, they were capable of much higher resolution than human eyes could ever dream of. I lined it up and carefully pressed it into place, plunging myself into darkness. Remembering what the manual had said, I got myself situated on the ground before activating the suit. I soon heard various bits of noise as my new body tested itself. I also felt my joints move, as it tested them to make sure it was all functional. I soon felt the sensors begin to activate, starting slow, but quickly ramping up. Still in darkness, I reached down and caressed my pussy as I was driven into higher and higher orgasms. I could feel my fembot pussy become so wet as I moaned. Additionally, the suit became tighter as all of the air was expelled and it tightened in places like the corset. The suit took its sweet time activating, but eventually it slowed down and activated my sight. I heard a voice explain to me the different features, and the methods used to activate different programs. It asked for my designation, to which I replied “Crystalbot”, feeling my new mouth move. In my viewfinder, I could see icons for battery life, altitude, and time. As I carefully stood up and walked towards the mirror, I could feel the carpet, as if I had nothing at all on. My new nude was the suit, and it felt amazing. Looking at myself in the mirror, I almost cried at how beautiful I looked. I was the picture of perfection, the ideal fembot. Running my hand up my leg, I got pleasure from feeling the metal run smooth across metal. I soon found my way to my bed and opened wide, sticking my fingers deep in my vagina as a way of self-pleasuring. The suit amplified the sensations, and I moaned deep, feeling myself achieve harder and harder orgasms. At last I stood up and, as an experiment, ordered the suit to put on a crotch less latex cat suit. Suddenly I lost all abilities to move and the suit, with me in it, did as it was told. It was extremely pleasurable to have given away all control, knowing that I could get it back if an emergency arose. My body slid into the cat suit like butter, and soon enough I had covered everything but my face, and private regions in the slick black texture of latex. Once it was completed, it returned control to me as it reactivated user control. Now for the moment I had been waiting for all day. I walked over to the pod, opened the hatch, and slid myself into position. The pod interior was lit up but was otherwise black. Hitting a button, I closed the hatch, leaving me encapsulated within the pod. I then went through the instructions, feeling it get tight around my suit. I then activated the pod for 12 hours, while also giving up control for that amount of time. Suddenly additional pieces covered my legs, torso, and arms, leaving me attached as a part of the pod. I jolted slightly as my butt had another piece inserted, and a large dildo was inserted deep into my vagina, before being covered up again. ...

Married Separately

Here it is: the twisted, dark ending to the Sophia Maidbot stories. This should be the last “official” commission for Sophia from TFMonkey This is definitely not something I normally write, but since so many of you wanted it, here it is. Hopefully you enjoy how it turned out.. Story continued from Sophia Maid to be a Maidbot So many things in life happen, and we never really ask “what if,” especially if the situation turned out well. For those that do, let’s backtrack on our story of Sophia. We know she has Evan and a look-alike maidbot, and of course, a wedding coming up. Let me take you back to a seemingly innocent afternoon at her house. While planning the wedding, her and her soon-to-be sister-in-law were out doing errands. Well, actually, her maidbot-as-her was out with Sophia’s soon-to-be sister-in-law. Sophia was home and had activated her administrative privileges to be herself while the maidbot was away. She could not wait to try on the dress, and she had just finished when the others came home and the house system forced Sophia into maidbot mode. Life went on and the wedding was gorgeous! But, what if the house system had malfunctioned and not placed her in maidbot mode. She would have had to pretend to be a maidbot, which is nothing new, yet her sister-in-law had a secret that was not brought to light in our first story’s ending, and if questioned about it, she would not admit it. You know how you can keep a secret from yourself, stealing away that it is not real. Now that Sophia is pretending instead, she does something that opens the door for a devious plan to unfold, and while it was mostly accidental, lives can be altered forever, even by a seemingly innocent betrayal. And this plan…well, perhaps maybe you should read it for yourself. ...

Exhausting

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

Punishment Routine

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line. ...

The Audition

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other. “Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’. ...

The Gamble

If You haven’t read the first part of The Gamble I would recommend it. The following might make more sense that way. Part Two I had to try to insert it three times into the padlock due to my trembling hands but it slid in easily enough and when I twisted the key I received a click and the padlock opened releasing the chain from my collar. The relief was enough for me to fall to my knees and to start crying again, but this time out of happiness. ...

Good, Good Doggie

He opened up the gate to the back yard and walked onto the patio. The smell of the chlorine from the recently cleaned pool was strong. A little too strong. He’d maybe wait a bit for it to break down before taking a swim. It was a simple arrangement. He’d do lawn work in exchange for pool time. The owner was a single, middle-aged businesswoman who needed help maintaining her large home in the North Suburbs. He was cautious at first. Single woman with money and college student. Yeah, that sounded like a formula right out of some half-assed novel. But as time went by, she never did or suggested anything improper. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part three Chapter 4 ‘God I love this girl,’ I stop at that thought. Shit, I haven’t felt like this for ages. I moved my hands to cup her buttocks. Pulling her close and kissing her hard I asked if she wanted to play a little before lunch. She grinned and asked me to go get a couple of tickets to the pictures. She said she didn’t care which movie, but that she just wanted to sit in the dark theatre with me. I threw a pair of handcuffs onto the bed and ordered, “Be ready when I come back.” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part five Chapter 6 I was held tightly to the old chair. Oddly enough, this position made me feel more secure than when I was just standing around freely. Now I was once again at Paul’s mercy, and it felt right. But still, in the back of my mind was a doubt and it was worming its way back to the front of my thoughts. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ...

A box from Fembot Inc

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot It had been a long day at work, designs for the new airplane were going well and we were on track to complete it ahead of schedule, which would certainly both give us time to handle any potential issues as well as making our bosses happy. However, as I arrived home I noticed a box sitting on the porch, with a label that said from it was from Fembot Inc. I knew exactly what it was, as a coworker had shown me the website and mentioned how she knew that I had been looking for something to change up my life a bit and knew I would like it. ...

Another Beautiful Fembot

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot & A box from Fembot Inc Monday at 1pm I had just finished grading papers and was walking out of the building when I ran into an old colleague and close friend of mine named Bree. Bree and I had started working here at the same time and were both transwoman, though I was post-op. We were on friendly terms and often had lunch together, discussing various different manners at hand. “Good afternoon Bree” “Good afternoon to you as well Amy, heading to lunch?” “Yes, would you like to join me?” “Sure!” As we walked across the campus to our favorite lunch spot, I couldn’t help but notice how happy she seemed to be. I assumed it was because she had just finished her book and was getting ready to submit it. As we arrived at our lunch spot we ordered and continued to chat. “You seem awfully happy today, new book finished?” Sara smiled, “No, but my girlfriend did surprise me with something” She looked around first to make sure that nobody was listening in. Intrigued I moved closer, interested in hearing what she had to say. “Have you ever heard of Fembot Inc?” She asked I shook my head no, though I had heard about Fembots. You see I always had a fascination with them, and always wanted to one day temporarily become one, just so I could feel the metal covering my skin while radiating mechanical perfection. She continued, “My girlfriend surprised me with a Fembot suit made by them, while also wearing one herself. You can only imagine the weekend we had.” She said while raising her eyebrows in a suggestive manner. “O wow that sounds amazing! Out of curiosity how much did they cost?” She smiled again while looking at me, “Why? You interested?” I subtly shook my head yes, a tad bit embarrassed about my interest. “You should order one! In fact, my girlfriend Sarah and I don’t have anything going on this weekend, you should have it delivered there!” I thought long and hard about it and realized that I had some cash saved up for just such an eventuality. I said yes and together pulled out my laptop and placed an order for a beautiful chrome fembot suit, to be delivered to their house. We split ways afterwards and agreed to have me come over that weekend to put it on. Saturday at 11am I showed up after I had gotten a call that my suit had arrived and that they were very excited to have me come over. I arrived at 11am, grabbed my purse, and headed up to the front door. I rang the doorbell and was shocked when it opened. Before me stood two beautiful fembots. The taller one, which I presumed to be Bree on account of her height, was clad in a black, latex catsuit with a leather harness running along the entire body on top of her silver fembot suit. Even with the catsuit on, it was clear that this was a happy woman in her fembot suit. The smaller one, Sarah, was completely naked, and her chrome body looked marvelous against the light of the morning. They got me inside and welcomed me. “Welcome to our house, do you like what you see?” Sarah said, gesturing to her body. “I love it, does this mean I’ll get to look like that too?” Bree shook her head yes, “Of course, powerful women forever!” She said smiling. “Are you ready to be transformed?” They said together “O yes, I can’t wait!” I said, very excited about what was to come They ushered me into their spare bedroom, where three stands stood on one side of the room. On the bed lay my fembot suit. It’s dulled chrome look was colored pink, as I had ordered, and I couldn’t help but touch the metal. It felt cool to the touch, while the inside was padded to give me the correct fit. Bree told me to undress myself while Sarah and her got the pieces ready. I took off all of my clothing and stood in the middle of the room, shaking with excitement at the idea of becoming a beautiful fembot. Sarah and Bree both picked up boot halves and brought them over. ‘We are going to have to have you sit down for this first part, as the feet need to be off the ground to be properly put on.” They then lowered me down onto the ground and together put on my new boots. They glistened in the light and I could feel them get closed and then clamp down onto my legs firmly. Bree explained that while the heels were up right now, they could be adjusted if the user desired. She also mentioned how these were electromagnets, which added an extra safety feature. “Say you are in the suit and the power source dies. Instead of trapping you in the suit, the magnets simply become depowered and the suit falls off, leaving you free and clear.” They then lifted me up and I had the chance to feel firsthand how these new boots felt. Surprisingly I found I didn’t have any mobility in the ankle joints, which I asked Sarah about. “The suit hasn’t been set up yet, so you’ll be stuck at first, once it hooks up it’ll give you back normal motions.” They continued to work their way up my legs, cladding my legs with sleek, pink leg pieces. Finally, we came to the private areas, and I saw immediately that both pieces had items that would stick up into my body. Bree stopped and asked if it would be ok to install these. I replied yes and braced myself. The combination of both pieces coming in at once felt cold but also exhilarating. I could only imagine how I would feel once the suit powered up. ...

Memoirs of a Human Pet

This is the story of the 3 years I spent as a human cat. This writing is a true story and based on my memories on how I remember the events and it’s possible that I don’t remember everything 100%. I will not be using real names out of respect of everyone involved but the characters from my stories are based on real people. I have decided to start writing my story in parts over the course of 2019 and if you feel interested in my work I’m open to feedback. ...

Playing at Work

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor. ...

The Beachfront Bar

Gay, Transgender, Non-consensual, Oral, Anal = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tracey gets the job of his dreams. Sometimes it takes a little push to help someone become what they always wished they had the guts to be. In this Gay fantasy, Tracey gets that push. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter two Chapter 3: You like shoes, right? I wanted to play a little game with Richard, something kinky, something really different. I have always had this fantasy about going shoe shopping and having the shoe salesman (not Al Bundy) end up giving me a foot massage. In my fantasy, it would start with a touch of my instep and gradually, with each pair of shoes I tried on, would get elevated to a full foot massage. My idea was for Richard to pose as a shoe salesman and live out my fantasy, but not with me. With some unsuspecting hot lady! ...

June's Suit of Armor

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company. ...

Forced Dominatrix Transformation

Jessica shifted in her seat after changing the settings on her special laptop, having an altering reality machine at her disposal was awesome but would never replace her good friend for many years. He had given it as a gift to her after helping him realize his life long dream on being on TV. She never really knew how it worked and before he passed away a few years ago, he let her know that this was the only one of it’s kind. Jessica was a talent agent that everyone in Hollywood came to when they had a unique character to cast, she just seemed to always deliver. What no one knew was that many of these “Actors” were actually Jessica herself. From a little boy to an old lady, she was able to type the command in the program and become what seemed like an impossible character to find. ...

Stuffed Stocking

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux Stuffed Stocking – Round Three For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least. ...

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

story continued from part one Part 2 Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit! For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead. ...

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

Part 1 It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after. ...

Sam's Brexit Relief

“Oh god OH god OH GOD”. As another huge orgasm crashed through Sam’s body she realised that maybe she didn’t look her best. She was looking in the huge mirror at the end of their bed. The face looking back at her was flushed and snot and sweat flowed down from her forehead and nose across the layers of gaffer tape that covered her mouth and lower face. Breasts bound and dark red dripped with the mixture that dropped off the end of her chin. This mixed with the sweat that glowed on her body. ...

Trapping Rats

Chapter 1 The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market. ...

A Dream is just a Dream

story continued from Part One Chapter Three: Dream a little Dream She normally didn’t remember dreams, but being restrained and played with was not something she could easily forget. Funnily, she had never had a dreams subject repeat itself in her life, now they seemed to be a recurring theme…. ‘…. this is different’, she thought to herself, standing shaking her left leg. She was looking down at her feet and could see that the ankle cuffs were back, although this time her feet were being held almost double shoulder width apart by an adjustable metal bar. Her wrists were behind her back, testing her bonds she could tell they were attached to each other, and she was naked again. She turned her head and mentally relaxed when she saw him going through all of her toys laid out on her bed, her empty black bag on the floor by his foot. She knew she was “safe”…., maybe not the right word to use - she laughed to herself. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part one Chapter 2 The deep heat emanating from her pussy was so good. The depth I was able to reach because of her position was not helping my masterly cause but just as I felt this little hot vixen start to clench and come, ahhhh it was time to get out of Dodge. I pulled back. Quietly sniggering to myself I wandered off to sit and watch. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part two Chapter 3 “We can fly out in the afternoon tomorrow. I have to be at work in the evening for a quick conference, but then the weekend is ours.” The fact that she wanted to come home with me pleased me more than I believed it would. I held out my hands and she took them in hers. Then more quickly than she would have believed I spun her and handcuffed her hands behind her back. ...

Careful What you Sign up for

Mathew and Ashley had been friends since childhood, they lived right across the street from each other and did everything together. Ashley was always in the lead, dragging Mathew to almost every adventure she wanted. Mathew was timid and most of the time just did whatever Ashley told him to do. Growing up, Ashley turned into a bombshell blonde, the perfect DD rack, just the right height at 5’5”, and a curvaceous body toned with hours spent in the gym. Mathew never really bit much bigger, barely breaking the 5’9” mark, always skinny but toned just enough from his hard, labor intensive jobs, and a ratty looking man bun acquired from years of not cutting his hair. Ashley graduated high school and proceeded to move onto college with a full scholarship while Mathew had to work days to afford his night classes. They weren’t joined at the hip like they used to be but Ashley still made the effort to hang out with him, despite his social awkwardness and her sorority’s dislike of beta males. Ashley was moving into her capstone project for her senior year, being the extremely intelligent girl she was she had taken on a massive project, building a machine that could be used to hypnotize people. That was the simplest way she could describe it. The focus was set to help people overcome fears or bad habits, for example smoking or the fear of flying. The machine would take in a “patient” as she liked to put it, then expose them to audio and visual, sometimes even physical stimulation, to essentially rewire their brain to accept what ever they wanted. With tests, they were finding that even people that showed strong resistance to hypnosis could be hypnotized and in little as one session quit smoking for example. The machine was getting a lot of attention and buzz around campus, and Ashley was close to publishing her research, she just had to test how far the machine could be taken, spending countless sleepless nights writing a variety of programs for any number of applications. Now she just needed a willing subject. Ashley approached Mathew on a Wednesday night, waiting for him outside of his last night class. “Hey Pat, so I was wondering, would you be willing to give my machine a test run for me, I know you’ve been wanting to quit smoking for awhile now and the machine could help you kick the nasty habit” she said, her innocent smile always Pat’s first warning when she was up to something. ...

My New Boobs

Chapter 1 My new tits look wonderful. They are still a little tender as the job was only done a month ago but they are now full, round and a generous E cup which helps balance my wide male shoulders. I do not need to wear a bra as they are perfect and high but they look so much better framed in a low-cut bra which holds them together and provides a better cleavage. Something I did not even contemplate before they were made is that I can no longer see my cock, except in the mirror. Even before, it had been difficult as the hormones that had given me small boobs had also shrunk my cock but, now, unless I felt down to find it, my mind could pretend that it did not exist. ...

Stables

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed. ...

Three Choices

Bill refuses to comply and receive an I.D. Then he is given three choices of method — for his execution. Who wouldn’t defy the future government, with such beautiful enforcers? Three Choices A second sequel to the ID Registration Squad Never had William (we’ll call him Bill) been confronted by such a lovely, sexy-looking young woman in his life. He’d seen such beauties portrayed on television, films, in magazines and the computer, but having seen Beyonce once – a member of the ID Security squad —seeing her in his house was most disturbing. ...

Grandma's House

story continued from part four Chapter Five Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door. Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts. The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart. A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked. ...

At the Charity Dinner

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I am your magician for the evening,” the guy on the small stage announced. “Most of the evening I shall be doing small tricks for people at their tables, but if anyone wants to see or volunteer for any of the well known stage illusions or even request something that has not been seen, you will find small note pads on your tables; just write me a note and hand it to your waitress and I’ll see if I can oblige. I hope to do two or three items of magic on this stage for all this evening.” ...

Castle in the Swamp

It was another hot and muggy day for the expedition. Amanda continued her trek through the thick swamp. Her objective was an ancient castle located deep in the swamp. She was heading to the castle to do some research for her History class. She thought that her freshman college professor would be impressed if she added pictures of the actual castle into the report. Just like she had predicted she arrived at the castle about 2 hours before sun set. She took some pictures of the outer wall then set up the base camp. The night was hot but Amanda slept well and after breakfast she decided it was time to explore. ...

The Living Statue

Malcolm came on stage at the beginning of the show and welcomed the audience and reminded them that this was going to be an adult show with adult content. He then went on to comment that the stage seemed a bit bare as there was just a plain back drop and no other scenery; to which end he invited a volunteer from the audience to help him magically decorate the stage. ...

What's New

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath. ...

Lindsey Stirling And The Sex Doll Factory

As Lindsey gazed around the very industrial looking plastics and latex processing plant her head felt almost like it was on a swivel there was so much to look at. The tour guide she was with had told the group she was a part of to watch where they were going since there was no safety barriers put up yet. With so much to look at though Lindsey quickly got distracted and was not watching where she was going. As she gazed around she didn’t notice the sex doll conveyor belt in front of her. With a thud she fell down onto the hard and unforgiving belt. As it whisked her away she tried to scramble off the belt but found it had carried her far into the ceiling of the industrial plant so getting off of it was not an option. As she looked around to see what her options were she noticed the belt was ending hopefully she would be able to escape her predicament. With a gentle thud she fell to the ground of this new room as she looked around the room she the first thing she noticed was that she was in a room full of vaguely female looking plastic blanks, the second thing she noticed was that there was clearly no exit to this room. ...

How I got My Start

Chapter One: My dream For as long as I could remember, I wanted to be a movie star. I would go to the movies and fantasize about what life was like for Marilyn Monroe and Rita Hayworth. I knew I was not as pretty as those actresses, but that didn’t stop me from dreaming about being in the movies. I thought there must be a place in Hollywood for an average looking small town girl like me. I suppose it would have been wiser to spend more time studying math and English, but they did not interest me at all. So the day after graduating high school, I headed to Hollywood to pursue a career on the silver screen. ...

Sexy Fantasy Football

Special thanks go out to Randy and beautiful and sexy Amber from Bondage Mischief.com for the pictures. Some might call me devious or sneaky, but I prefer to think of myself as a clever girl who is also a creative thinker. I am not a huge football fan, but I know a little about the game. I know the difference between a touchdown and touchback, or at least that they are not the same thing. I also know that a game usually lasts about three hours and that is also the approximate time I like to spend in one of my bondage ordeals. ...

Bright Sunny Day

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there. ...

Grand Junction

Grand Junction, Colorado Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest. From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream. ...

The Robot

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home. ...

The Equinox

Part One So this is what it feels like, Helen? She thought to herself as she stared into the storm outside the base. It was complete whiteout, and had been now for a couple of days, and she had been alone since just before it began. Howard had broken his arm badly, and had been transported out to McMurdo for treatment, Rachel had flown him out, and that left her to stay and maintain the base. She didn’t know how they fared, as she hadn’t been able to reach anyone on the radio since the storm began. Thankfully she had always been the stay in and read a book type, as the weather did not allow for any travel, and the weather was not showing any signs of letting up. Winter was creeping closer, and if the storm kept up, she might have to stay, and wait for spring. ...

Sunday Church

So my guy and I have this thing about (occasionally) doing things that could really get us in trouble - gives life some excitement. This is one of those stories. My guy and I regularly chat about our sex life, and if we have any cravings, fantasies that we want to live out, things like that. It had been a few months since we did any “dangerous” bondage activities, and honestly I missed it. Don’t get me wrong, I get tied up on a very regular basis, and I absolutely love it. But there’s something about the thrill, however small it may be, of getting caught that can totally bring it up a notch. ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

story continued from part one Part 2 Synopsis: I serve Lady Marlow as a BDSM acolyte - then Pony Sally and I service Lord Marlow with our arses It seemed only a few minutes later that my trainer Philip walked into my stable and pulled the blanket off me. “Wake up Pony, time to start a new day.” He bent down and, using a special key, released the steel ring around my neck. He gave me his hand and lifted me to my feet. My body ached all over from the excesses of the previous day. “Follow me, Pony,” he snapped and we walked out of the box and headed towards the barn. When we got inside he stood me under the chains and attached the cuffs to my wrists and pulled the chains taut. “Let’s get your beating out of the way first.” he said, more gently now, “Now, do you want to scream or shall I gag you?” ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

Part 1 Synopsis: I was just a secretary - then my Mistress’s obedient slave - now I am a pony girl Of course I let him fuck me on our first date. How could I not, we had been talking in this bar for only five minutes but already I could feel my pussy getting damp – he was so HOT! Then he calmly took my hand and placed it on his crotch, and I could feel the gorgeous outline of a simply massive prick – bigger than any cock I had ever experienced - I knew I had to have him inside me as soon as possible. ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

story continued from part two Part 3 Synopsis: Teaching Joanne the pleasure of anal sex - culminating in Race Day and the Marlow Cup - and the Epilogue Sure enough, his Lordship continued to bugger me splendidly for a long while and eventually I felt his lovely prick pumping still more of his spunk into me – for those of you who haven’t experienced sodomy, get your man to do it to you as soon as possible - it is the most exquisite pleasure for both of you. Sally squirted her piss copiously onto us both as we climaxed, but by then it was clear that his Lordship’s energy was waning and we needed to make our way home. He carefully replaced our pony tackle and fitted us back into the cart and we set off down the hill. As we were trotting, I could feel a steady stream of spunk running down the back of my thighs, and glancing at Sally, I saw that she too had legs covered with cum and spunk – everyone at the House was certainly going to know what we had been up to! ...

The New Spring Line

Disclaimer: All persons and businesses mentioned are fictional and are not intended to represent any actual existing person or enterprise. In short.. IT’S JUST A STORY! continued from part 3 Part 4 After cleaning himself up, William dressed and left the house for Lady Jane’s home. Although it was not close by, he decided to walk there rather than take the bus. It would give him more time to think and reconsider accepting Lady Quirt’s offer. Lady Jane never gave any exact numbers, but if it meant his mum could live in relative security, the salary must be considerable. But what would he have to do in exchange? If what he did to Andy was any indication, what other kinky things would be expected? ...

A Dream is just a Dream

Chapter One For Sue it hadn’t been a good day. Sleep came with some difficulty. When the dream started it seemed so real…… The knocking on the door caught her by surprise. When she opened it he was standing there with a black back pack in his hand. “It’s party time! This is the night you have been waiting all your life for”. “What do you mean?' ‘You know those fantasies you have had all your life about being restrained and played with? They are about to come true.” ...

Anna and a Dangerous Man

Don’t trust him. Chapter 1. “He is sweet!” Anna whispered to her best friend Helen. Helen looked across at the retreating back of a shortish man wandering off. Helen had a slight history with the man and wouldn’t call him sweet. Dangerous maybe a fun nice guy but once he got to know you he was scary. They had only spent a couple of weeks as a couple but she had enjoyed it and would have had a longer relationship if he had wanted her to. But she didn’t dislike him that much considering he had decided to end it. So he must be something like sweet as she didn’t normally like her ex’s. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part three Part Four Chapter Seven (added: 05/12/2009) Tammy awoke once more behind the steering wheel of her car. The corset of the green latex dress tightly hugged her. She could also feel the pressure on her lower face from the mouth and neck corset. And she could tell that the gag plug had been returned and fully inflated. As had the inflatable dildo and butt plug which were deeply entrenched in her lower orifices. And to her body’s delight they were producing the desired effects of their designers. She sighed and let her head fall backward against the headrest. Looking up into the rear view mirror, she saw that the elf hat and ears had also been replaced. Then, fragmented visions suddenly flashed in her mind. Shane Thompson pulling the Catwoman mask from her head while she was strapped to the gynecology examination table she had seen in their studio. Chad Willows’ smirking as he tightly wrapped her legs with bondage tape securing them to the stirrups, making sure they were spread as wide as the table allowed. His cousin, Thad tightening the cuffs that secured her arms at her wrists, elbows and biceps along the sides of the table. And Riley holding a video camera, taking extreme close-ups of her face and body as the four men loudly laughed at her. Then darkness, as the blindfold was returned plunging her once again into the world of unseen mysteries. She felt the sting of needles, pricking each of her breasts. Then more of the painful pricks tantalized the shaven area just above her still very moist and wanton love box. Another flash and she time-leapt forward to them securing her to the table with more straps and tape. The blindfold had been removed and above her a large mirror hung from the ceiling; in its reflection she watched them completely restrain her entire body. She could barely wiggle a finger or bend a toe. Nor could she see any exposed flesh, except for her still growing nipples and her very open and available pussy. They had forced 2 soft foam balls the size of grapefruits through the ring gag and wrapped an entire roll of rainbow colored bondage tape around her lower face, silencing her pleas even more than before. Then, a foot long thin sharp needle was waved menacingly in front of her and she heard them laugh as they pierced her. “OH MY GOD, NO!!!!” Tammy silently screamed reaching up and turning the rearview mirror down to see bold red letters on her huge breasts and a 3-inch diameter golden ring dangling through each nipple. “NO! NO! NO! NO!” She followed the golden chain connecting the rings in her nipples together to the similar ring running through her clit. Tears filled her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. On each of her breasts permanently tattooed in bright red were the words: TIE ME, GAG ME, FUCK ME And, below them just above her pussy it read: BROUGHT TO YOU BY VOYEUR VIDEO Tammy knew there was no way she’d be able to get rid of these or hide them from Mike. She couldn’t stop staring at their reflections in the mirror. She was now a walking advertisement for the twin’s video store. “They kept you longer than I had planned, Mrs. Dufrane… But, I must complement you on your new jewelry and artwork… They look very exquisite on you…” VanNorkin’s voice returned to her ears. “However, poor Chandra hasn’t much hope left. And you’ve a few more concerns to deal with as well. You let those ‘crazy boys’ go and ruin all the presents you had left to deliver. It saddens me that there are going to be several well deserving people to miss out on seeing you in costume… But such is life, I have no choice now… We’ll make this next stop your last….” The GPS sprang to life. Tammy reluctantly glanced over at it. Through her tears she saw Chandra still bandaged, but lying in less than an inch of fluid. “I’m so sorry, Chandra…” Tammy whispered as her face drooped even more. Then the GPS screen changed and started her directions to her next stop. With tears still rolling down her cheeks, Tammy zombie-like followed them. She could feel her spirit had been beaten down and her future hopes looked destroyed. She even stopped paying any attention to where she was driving. “TURN LEFT INTO THE PARKING LOT!” The male voice of the GPS ordered. And the despondent feeling inside her increased a hundred fold. The sign next to the parking lot entrance screamed at her in large bold black letters: WELCOME TO BRANSWORTH COUNTRY CLUB MERRY CHRISTMAS EDMUNSEN TRUST EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS “The annual Christmas party for the board and special customers,” Tammy breathed into the gag. She had forgotten about it, seeing as how she and Chandra weren’t going to be there this year. All of the members of the Board of Directors and Executive Committee, as well as many of the city’s top officials and most of the bank’s primary customers and their spouses would be in there. Anyone who is anyone with the bank or the city always attended. Tammy hesitated at the parking lot entrance debating about going in. James VanNorkin read her mind. “I am an invited guest here as well, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice triumphantly said. “Bring me my diamonds, save your beloved Chandra and show everyone the real you!” Tammy pulled into the empty space at near the front of the lot, right next to the short walkway to the Country Club’s front door. She was at a complete loss. Why would he be invited to their banquet? And by whom? She looked at the stately building and remembered the many times she and Mike had come to this party since their marriage. She enjoyed going shopping with him to get that special gown for the occasion. The one that screamed tie and gag me to him, while looking refined and dignified to the crowd. Posing and primping for him, sensually teasing him with her body as she dressed for the banquet all the while knowing he would have her tightly trussed and gagged in the trunk of the car afterward on their drive home. But this time, Tammy knew she wasn’t quite as appropriately dressed for the occasion as before. Of course, as she had known they would the moment she left the car her arms snapped together behind her back. Once more forcing her to thrust her huge breasts forward and sending them scouting on ahead of her. The gold rings immediately absorbed the cold and transferred it to her nipples and clit. This in turn sent an unwanted signal of sexual arousal through her entire system alerting the dildo and butt plug to dutifully follow their mission. The golden connecting chain swung against her with each half step she took. Her boots had locked together from her knees to her thighs forcing her to once again take many short steps rather than fewer longer ones. Tammy could feel her face flash pass an embarrassed blush to a deep bright humiliated hue as all eyes turned toward her entrance into the large banquet hall at the announcement of her name by the Country Club Maitre d’. “Follow me. You have been expected.” He simply said, after announcing her. Tammy had to quicken her pace to keep up with him. This gave the gawking eyes even more of a show, for she had to swing her hips more causing her breasts to flip-flop back and forth and the golden chain to gyrate in rhythm to her saunter. As she made her way through the crowd, their laughing voices burned in her ears as they read and commented on her tattoos and glared at her new jewelry. An enormous television was to her right as she entered a room at the far end of the banquet hall. Seated behind a long table on a raised platform were Mr. and Mrs. Edmunsen, Mayor Hamond and his wife, several board members and their spouses that Tammy recognized and James VanNorkin. Tammy would have given an evil glare at the mustachioed man, but standing next to him was Chandra, dressed in the gown Tammy had worn to last year’s event. And next to her wearing a very debonair tuxedo, her beloved husband Michael Andrew Dufrane stood with his arm around her. Tammy stopped dead still, staring into Mike’s blue eyes. Her mind raced for answers to the thousands of unanswerable questions that flooded in. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you, Mrs. Dufrane?” The man beneath the black beret asked. Tammy barely heard him, nor could she move in response to him, for her eyes were locked onto Mike’s. “Did you not hear him, precious?” Mike said after a seemingly hour long minute passed by. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you dearest…” Tammy blinked her eyes. And on the fourth blink the fact that he spoke of the diamonds sunk in. “He knew about the diamonds…” Tammy’s mind quietly whispered to her. “Did he also know what had happened to me? Was he a party to all of this as before? Is this really happening? Is any of this real?” “Your dear husband and I planned this over 10 years ago…” James VanNorkin laughed stepping from the stage, moving next to her and reaching behind her took the backpack filled with diamonds from her hands. “We needed a patsy to take the blame for the disappearance of the Organization’s gems.” ...

What Did You Do In The War Granny?

She should have known better really. Her memories were her own and she had suppressed them for so long now. It all started on a trip the Imperial War Museum in London. Grandchildren are such a blessing and she loved then dearly. The youngest, Julie, was doing a big project about the blitz on London that happened during the Second World War. Her woman through the ages project for her O levels was coming along well and granny was the perfect subject coming from an age where women had moved out of their homes and become factory workers and pilots and all the myriad of men’s jobs they now had to cover to let the men go off to fight the Nazis. ...

Julie Becomes a Magician's Assistant

It all began with an advert in the personals column of the local newspaper. It read, “Magician’s assistant’s wanted. No experience necessary. Must be out-going. Auditions 8pm Wednesday, warehouse 12b Lincoln Road.” I decided to go for several reasons; some of them being; a possible job, and glamorous at that, had to be better than turning up at the unemployment office each fortnight and it might get me out of this dreary town. ...

Kim's new pet

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story. Kim was 27 years old, had a height of 5’ 10”, black hair to the middle of her back and a Japanese face. She had studied electronic engineering was a former cheerleader so she had an athletic build body and was proud that she had maintained it after quitting the cheerleading for her job. One Friday she came home after a long day at work and was happy that her little private project was nearly finished. So she went downstairs in the mansion to her room in which she had a little workplace. She sat down at her desk and began applying the finishing touches to the collar she was working on. After an hour she stood up and looked at the collar pleased with what she had accomplished. Then she placed it around her own neck to test it. When she tried to speak she got an electric shock right to her vocal chords so that no intelligible word came from her. Pleased with the outcome of her test she placed the collar back on her desk and went upstairs to get something to eat and have a nice evening on the couch. ...

June Hangs Around

June Strickland walked into her husbands large garage and looked up. Her nemesis was hanging above her husband. It had been used to get her into trouble before. he was looking nervous as if he once again had agreed to her demands and wasn’t sure of it . She looked at him and smiled. “Ready?” was all she said. He looked over at her and nodded and opened the box on his special tool box. June walked over and kissed him. He kissed her back holding her tight ran his hand down and smoothed her bottom. She ground her pelvis into his hard on. “Have you locked the roller shutter door?” she asked? ...

Lady Victoria

The door opens and I push the large shiny metal case up the ramp into the reception room of the large Victorian house. Mrs. Goldstein hops on her high heels in front of me excited and happy to see me as she has been waiting for this moment for weeks. “Oh Jonathan I am so glad you have brought it. Is it ready?” She asks in her posh London accent. ...

Ice & Sweat

I woke up on the first morning of my two week unpaid “vacation” thinking about my long flight beginning the next afternoon and the terrible week at work I had just put behind me. A good portion of the terrible week fell square on my shoulders for missing some key reporting deadlines costing the company several thousand dollars in fines. That combined with my bull headedness and mouth not wanting to fully take the blame for my failure almost cost me my job. The only thing that I am sure saved me from an outright dismissal was the one time while working late the owner and I wound up fucking in the break room. We met up there waiting for our internet to come back online after a temporary outage and were showing each other pictures on our phones. I had forgotten that there were some on there of me getting a spanking at a swingers club in town and he discovered them while swiping. He offered to make my ass as red as my cheeks and I accepted. It made for some uncomfortable meetings for a while but for the last year or so things were ok, that is until this week when I screwed up so bad. ...

Saturdays were Maid for You

story continued from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me Here is my sequel to “Saturdays were Maid for Me” (better read that one first). I had written quite a bit before I had to take a break from my online life. I had some time between shifts this weekend, and thought to myself, “I could finish this off”…so, I did. I was headed in a different direction (I think), but I cannot quite remember where I was headed. The original was supposed to stop in the mall scene, but somehow I wrote past that point one night, so that when I returned this last time, I was committed to keep going. lol, enjoy! ...

Dream One

It took me a few minutes to notice something wasn’t quite right. I was slowly coming awake after what felt like an excellent night’s sleep. I stretched and yawned, and I as yawned, I brought my hand up to cover my mouth, just like the polite girl I was brought to be, so the furry paw that was covering my hand was something of a surprise. Then I noticed I was naked under the covers and not wearing my usual PJs. I sat up and brought both hands in front of me, both now encased in furry mits that looked like cats paws and more importantly did not have fingers in. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A new D/s pair drops in on the Mistresses & subs of Pond Cove. Walter tells of the events of the Fourth of July weekend at Pond Cove. This story stands on its own, but makes a little more sense if you have read the previous chapters. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

The Drive

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away. ...

I Love Sunday Mornings

Sunday Morning. I love Sunday mornings. This one is a lovely sunny still day. It’s the sounds of it. The warmth of it too! The sun is beaming in through the upper bedroom windows warming the house. I know its doing the same through our patio windows as I can feel the warm air rising up the staircase. Outside I can hear my husband cutting the grass with our old petrol mower, just as he has for the last ten years of our marriage its muted roar echoing around the buildings the tone changing with his change of direction. ...

Nerf This!

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK The Misadventures of Kim* “I already told you I am not going to buy my own ticket to that stupid gaming convention. Our store was supposed to provide us both tickets but somebody just had to be a smartass and only say we had one employee available to go…” I said grumbling as I tucked a loose strand of long brown hair behind my ear and glared at my friend and manager. My name is Kimberly Gloss, a 20-year-old college student who works at the local game shop to pay for classes. I am about 5’4, long brown hair that went past my shoulders, C-Cup breasts and some pretty nice curves, most people say I’m the full package. “C’mon Kim… I just need you to go along with this.” my manager and friend Andrew Henderson said as he chased me around to the back room of the store. “I told you Andy, I am not comfortable being the get out of jail free card just because you forgot to do your job,” I said placing a hand on my hip as we arrived in the store room and glared at the man walking in behind me. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good half-foot taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. Our job at the store was simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the very back of the storage room where we kept all the mannequins and other display products. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing and memorabilia to and fro until he finally pulled a blue, pink and white jumpsuit from the box. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose chocolate brown eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her long brown hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same jumpsuit ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the D.Va or Hana Song that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full-length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Overwatch league happening soon we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty owner Jarod that D.Va will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the outfit from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Song here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this and by his grin he was glad to see my curiosity. “We are going to dress you up as D.Va and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… I was going to be property of the company for an entire weekend. Was I not going to question this? It sounded full proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for the transportation and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper style and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I now had some light eye shadow and four jagged ping triangles on my face. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex and it was skin tight, but after some struggling. I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room, I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In his hand was a replica of her blaster and a set of matching headphones. “Hey there good looking you ready to serve some justice?” he asked holding the articles of the costume. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he handed me the blaster and stuck the headphones into position over my ears. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg bent slightly forward as I leaned onto the left side. My left arm straightened out and my hand was placed above my thigh and my fingers being the only thing actually touching at the angle I was at. My right hand, while holding the bright colored pistol, wrapped around the back of my head leaving the gun upside down pointing away and my arm under my long hair. I thought I was done but I felt my face start moving. My lips were pulled into a cute, close-lipped smile and my right eye closed into a suggestive wink. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full-length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the popular Overwatch character, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time, Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again and my body moved back into the previously described pose. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con go it? Good. Later “Hana”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me. “Yup just let me put her in the crate and you can…” he started but never finished as a pair of large arms lifted me up. “No need. We can just put her with the other loose ones. See you at the con.” He said before pushing me into the large truck and closing the door. I heard Andrew say something in the distance but as the door slammed I could no longer hear him. Thankfully with how I was placed I could examine the other contents of the trailer. There were many crates like the one I was supposed to be in and a few boxes labeled with various names. It was the other “loose ones” as the ape who had hauled me off had but it that caught my eye. There was one of what I assumed was an anime character with long pink hair. Another was an exact replica of Wonder Woman. They were all very impressive and I began to look at the detail of each one. They were so expertly crafted that I couldn’t tell the difference of if they were a real woman like me or a replica. I must have been admiring them for a long time as when a jolt of the truck caused me to lean up against said Wonder Woman mannequin I broke out of my trance. I waited for what felt like hours as voices came and went until finally the door behind me was opened and I was seized by another set of large arms. I was carried through a very colorful doorway with many toys and comics lining the wall. It was pretty impressive for a con to have so many decorations on display in this way. The gorilla holding me soon turned into a side room and I was blinded by the bright lights shining down into it. Inside the room were piles and boxes of things labeled with tags and other things saying where they should be placed when the con opens tonight. The large man kept walking with me as we approached a relatively uncrowded portion of the room where he set me down in between a large stack of boxes and some bins of cords. He made sure I was stable and then went to do something else. I figured he would just leave me be, but a few minutes later he returned with a pair of tags and looped them around my right arm. I caught a bit of the writing on the tag, labeling me as standard mannequin with the name of the store being on the second one. It made me feel a bit unnerved yet a little turned on at the same time, knowing I was nothing more than a prop to bring people to our booth. My only form of entertainment for the next several hours was the men carrying in things, at least until I was blocked from seeing them because of being surrounded by other things that were brought in. I must have fallen asleep at some point because I was woken up to a different pair of workers moving things out of the way and inspecting my tag. I looked at the two as they brought a cart over and loaded up a few boxes. “Yo, this one is supposed to go to that small ass game booth that was supposed to be in the back-dealer’s hall. Got a call saying some complications came up and they aren’t coming,” the smaller worker beside me said. I could feel a pit start to form in the bottom of my stomach as I heard that news. Andy wasn’t here and I was stuck here without him. “Seriously? Then what the hell do we do with the hunk of plastic?” the big one asked as he walked over and moved me onto the cart. “No clue. I heard the company who made the game has the biggest booth at the con. You wanna just drop it off there and let them have it?” asked the skinny one again as the cart began moving. The bigger guy just grunted in response as we entered the large room where all of the con’s patrons were setting things up. We went past a lot of small time developers putting their game on display but soon we arrived at the biggest booth. All over the front were banners for Blizzard and all of their games including the one I was representing, Overwatch. I didn’t get to see much else as we approached the corner of the booth where some TVs are being set up for people to play the hit game. The area was full of posters and little stations that people could buy memorabilia. It was just missing one thing, and that thing was me apparently. The large man hoisted me up and set me down facing the middle of their booth right next to a life-size cardboard cutout of Tracer and Soldier 76. I wanted to protest that I wasn’t supposed to be here, but I knew if they found out I wasn’t just a simple mannequin they would arrest me for trespassing or something along those lines. So here I was, standing still and quiet as the booth was built and the Blizzard employees didn’t even spare me a second glance after first admiring me. I expected that the convention was about to start as the workers all started opening their doors, but apparently one of the workers noticed something about me. She approached me and pushed me around a little bit. “Of course the higher ups wouldn’t have a stand for the only mannequin we brought…” she said before walking off for multiple minutes and coming back with what looked like a tripod, but with a larger base. “Now where do I stick it?” she asked herself as she felt around my nether regions, making me very hot and bothered. She continued feeling around until she found a very particular hole on my backside. Without saying any words, she took a small tool and cut a tiny section of my suit open before sliding the long end of the base up the hole and placed it right against my puckered hole. With one fluid motion, she jammed it straight into my ass making me scream internally. “Much better. Nice and stable now,” she said before heading back to her station and leaving me writing in uncomfortable ecstasy. Soon con goers were everywhere, playing, buying and admiring games of all sorts while I was stuck watching them all as they passed by. Many of them looked at me in admiration or lust as I stood sexily posed for their enjoyment. ‘Andy better find a way for me to get out of this, or I may be stuck forever!” I thought to myself as the hustle and bustle around me continued at full speed.

Gwen's New Suit

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story. One day Neytiri, a striking near forty years old woman with an athletic build body, hair in the tone of copper and dark green eyes, came into the room of her Padawan Gwen, who just had her 18th birthday and also had an athletic figure, which she always hid underneath her robes, had blonde hair and also green eyes but in a slightly brighter tone, and said: “Come with me I want to show you my birthday Gift.” Gwen answered:” Yes, Master.” They went to the Speeder of Neytiri and boarded it. As they neared the Flat of Neytiri Gwen asked:” What do you want to show me, Master?” ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter settles into a routine as Mistress Gloria’s submissive Walter’s story continues. In this chapter, he tells of how Mistress Gloria punished him and holly for screwing around and not paying attention to their work. He also talks about a contest between the slaves which results in one of them being reduced to a bald, submissive, sex slave– the lowest you can be. ...

Claudia's Vacation

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you! The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 4 - Self-Bondage Surprise

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

The Gamble

I was walking along the dirt track in my thin cheap flip flops, wearing a short skirt that covered my chastity belt, that locked a butt-plug into my ass and rigid dildo in my pussy. Under the thin t-shirt top I wore my metal chastity bra completely covering my pert breasts. The only thing that was seen and that was a bit out of the ordinary was my stainless steel collar that fit tightly around my neck and that had a d-ring at its front. The keys to my chastity devices were at home in an envelope on my dinner table with a letter explaining were I had gone, including the GPS coordinates, and what I would do when I got there. ...

Making Nina Scream

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 4 Chapter 5: New Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden When Maeve got back to her flat, it was dark. It had taken hours on the roll-on, roll-off ferry, then a fatiguing drive through heavy traffic. Her car too old to drive itself. How she was back, she wanted to call Brian, to hear his voice. He wouldn’t mind, but it wouldn’t be fair. He might be asleep already. It was late, and unlike her, he had work tomorrow. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 5 Chapter 6: Drawing Closer By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve woke to the sound of the door buzzer. She jumped up and ran to the intercom. “Hello?” she said. “It’s me,” Brian said through the speaker. She buzzed him in, then remembered last night. Had it been a dream? She glanced down. No. She was wearing a t-shirt and what looked like a pair of shiny black-rubber panties. She tried to peel them off, but they were stuck fast. As she’d feared. The goo had picked a shape that seemed more like a result of intelligence than chance, and it looked bigger than before, much bigger. ...

Dawns soft light wakes me up

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck. ...

Full-time Prototype

story continues from Part-Time Prototype The evening was just what they both wanted. Ryan, having opened his wife from the company’s delivery, takes her into the bedroom. She pretends to be a lovedoll, even though she had all of the glossing material removed from her, as well as her mask, while he pretended to be a customer of his company. He enjoyed the ability to undress her and play with her, while she enjoyed being pampered by him (she literally never lifted a finger to help). He was careful in his foreplay and love making, trying to hold his climax for as long as possible so that she could have numerous climaxes herself. He was a little surprised she only finished once, but maybe she was not as turned on by this as he was. They cuddled throughout the evening, enjoying each other completely. It was a great night for both, and neither really wanted it to end. When the Sun was starting to come up, she awoke before him as she usually does. She showered and got herself cleaned up and stepped back into the bedroom. He had not stirred yet, but knew his alarm clock would wake him soon. She was off from work again today (mandatory “vacation” due to budget cutbacks), and figured she might could have a little more fun. Grabbing her “rental” outfit from the floor, she walks quietly back into the living room where the transport container sat. Loading her outfit into the side compartment for “accessories”, she lays down on the backerboard again. Maybe, she thinks, he will want another round before work. She hears his alarm go off, and him moving to get out of bed. Hoping he might look for her first, she is disappointed that he goes to the shower instead. Ah well, she thinks, it was worth a try. Before she can get up, their front door opens. Shocked by the noise and movement, she freezes in place. She hears foot steps and robot tires. Who could be barging into our home? she wonders. Before she can protest, she feels a series of zip ties slip behind her backerboard and around her wrists and ankles and waist. Within seconds, rubber bands are then attached around her as well, firmly locking her onto the board. “Ok, Z10, check the tag before we box it up,” a male voice says. She can hearing some beeps then slight pressue on her ear lobe. Another set of beeps, then he says, “Ok, love doll checked in. Box it up and let’s get out of here. Hate making small talk…” At this point, Emma is not sure what to do. She should say she is not a love doll, but then, would that get back to Saul and Ryan if she does? How embarrassing would it be to be found out by some stranger. I mean, surely I do not look that much like a love doll, but then, do I want to risk being found out? Unsure of what to do, she waits while the robot boxes her up, muffling all sounds thereafter. As she is wheeled out the door, she can hear her husband saying something. The man replies with something else, but she cannot make it out. Ryan knows I am in here, so maybe he is trying to get the delivery guy to leave me, or maybe he thinks this is part of my plan. Either way, she is pushed out to the waiting truck and loaded on a shelf with other rental love dolls. Well, she wonders, guess I’m headed back to the factory. Emma was right about it all: Ryan did think this was part of the plan, making him enjoy it even more, and she was on her way back to the factory. She was unloaded with the others and sent through processing. She was scanned and then removed from the backerboard. She was dumped into a shallow tray and then stretched out to fill it completely. Along with the other dolls, she is washed lightly, buffed gently, dried thoroughly, and sent to another part of the factory. Huh, Emma sniffs, I like the scent of this soap they used, maybe jasmine or lavender? With her sister love dolls, each tray is sent to the repurposing room. This conveyor belt starts and stops repeatedly. She eventually figures it out when her turn is up. A lady at a console is receiving orders to be filled. Each love doll tray pauses in front of her to be sent to a particular part of the factory for repurposing. When Emma’s tray stops in front of her, she bends over and cups her left breast. “Wow, the new realistic prototype getting her first test in the public.” She whistled softly and adds, “Well, better make it a good one but a short one. Prototypes have a smaller range for renting.” As she hums slightly, Emma waits, so desperately wanting to know what will happen to her. She is not scared, because as a prototype, she knows she will be treated gently. However, she is a little nervous, wondering where she might end up. Finally, her and the tray start up again, moving to another part of the factory. She passes through multiple tunnels on her conveyor, ending up in another larger room of the factory. A dark goo is added to her tray, where it is stirred by some type of ultrasonic device. She is then flipped over in the goo, giving her a good coat of the liquid. After this process repeats two more times, she is dumped onto a table. Robotic arms stretch her out and begin buffing her body with small rotating, soft brushes. Ooo, she giggles, that kinda tickles. Once they have buffed her, each of her finger and toe nails are painted black. Her lips and eye liner are also painted black. She is then fitted with another vagina cover, which is placed in her not as carefully as she had done the first time. A mouth cover is also placed in her mouth and partially down her throat. Her mouth is now stuck in a smile, but it seems bigger than the mask she wore before. Colored contacts are added then her eyes are sealed open, all moisture locked in. She tries to blink, but she can’t. Oh how strange this is, she thinks, I don’t have to blink anymore, but my body keeps trying to. Her heart, which was racing when the her eyes were first sealed, giving her quite a scare, has started to slow down as everything that has happened to her seems harmless. She is pulled into a standing position next to the table. The robotic arms release her, leaving her standing at attention. Ok, she wonders, what do I do next? As if her thoughts were heard, two young men walk in the room pushing a cart with a bin on it. “…so it is like he didn’t know. Crazy, right?” Pretending she is not real, she continues to hold her stance. The one man pulls out a device and scans her ear again. “Alright, the number matches…we can dress the prototype.” Pulling the clothes out of the bin, the two guys start dressing and groping her at the same time. It is clear they enjoy their job, maybe a little too much, Emma reasons. Within moments, they have put some type of leathery outfit on her. She cannot move her eyes to see what it is, but she recognizes the feel of it. I wonder what I will be? Once she is dressed, they lay her back on the table, which now has a backerboard on it. She recognizes that feeling as zipties and rubber bands are added to her, strapping her tightly to the board. They slide her in a box, where she started her day, with a clear window around her face. As they push her out of the room, she is still wondering who is she and where she is going? She travels on her back around many different hallways. She eventually is pushed into the garage (I have seen this ceiling before) and loaded onto a truck. Time has no real meaning when you are strapped tightly to a board, so she waits for the truck to start moving. Nearly an hour would pass, before the truck would be started up and driven out of the garage. She bounces with her “sisters” in the truck, until it finally stops and she is unloaded. The driver pushes her box on a cart into a store of some type. The driver says something to somebody, who answers, but she cannot really make anything out. She is tipped up, slid off the cart, then laid back down on the floor. She can hear the box being opened. Then finally, she is slid out of the box. Two older women wearing red polos and khakis look down at her and grin broadly. “This will definitely boost Thanksgiving sales.” Thanksgiving sales? Emma wonders. Picking her up, they lift her up onto a stand in the store. As Emma looks around, she feels something penetrate her. Oh my, she screams internally, that is cold. The ladies position her on the stand, even going so far as to brush and braid her long hair. As they step back, they say together and nod, “Pocahontas!” Ah, Emma finally says to herself, that explains the dark goo they rolled me around in back at the factory. For the rest of the day, one customer after another came into the department store. They bought many different things, but they all made positive comments about her, especially the men. It was another flattering day for her. As she stood there like an inanimate object, she began to feel that craving for more than just a pole in her. Ugh, she thinks with contempt, that medicine just works overtime. I wonder if I could rock myself up and down on this thing. Trying to look around, but her contact sealed eyes prevent any movement of them, she decides she should not risk it. At the end of the day, a different store worker comes by. The middle aged man looks like he might be the manager. “Well, Pocahontas,” he says in a way that Emma is not too happy about, “Time to get you home.” Uh oh, I think my day is not done yet. As if she was prophesying the future, Emma is lifted off her stand and loaded on a cart and put in the back of his SUV. Well, here we go again. She bounces loosely in the back for almost hour as he drives home. When he pulls her out, she can see that he lives on a small farm outside of town. He carries her under his arm into the large farmhouse. The inside looks cluttered with lots of furniture and knick-knacks. I wonder how long he has lived here, she wonders. Judging from the amount of junk, she reasons, he has lived here alone for quite some time. Taking her into the bedroom, he drops her on the bed and leaves. She can hear him making some food in the kitchen. Food? Mmm, that smells good, she thinks enviously, I could go for something like that. Within 30 minutes, he is back in he bedroom with a glass of water. Standing her up, he bends her over and puts her hands on the bed. Spreading her legs, he checks under her leather skirt, “Ah, good, no panties.” He goes into the bathroom and then returns. She cannot see him now, as she is facing away from him, but she can feel him come up from behind her. His limp unit begins to grind on her butt. Guess, this is the foreplay. After several minutes, she wonders when he is going to actually get hard. I mean, she thinks impatiently, I’m already ready. Finally, he cusses and reaches for the bedside table. “I was hoping you could get him up.” She wonders what he is saying, as she hears him gulp down some water. “well, guess we will do it as usual,” he says quietly to the room. He returns to get behind her, when she feels him grind her butt again. Uh, she thinks, still nothing, man. In a few minutes, he grunts and shakes. “Oh, finally,” he says softly. And with that, Emma feels his unit go from flabby to hard. She almost makes an audible sound as he penetrates her. “Yes, yes,” he say louder now, “That’s it, mmm.” Emma realizes he needs help getting hard, and he thought a love doll would work. She feels kinda sad for him, when he fills her with his load. Well, he still has plenty to share. He leaves her and goes back into the bathroom. In a few minutes, he returns and penetrates her again with his hard unit. He does this 3 more times. Mmm, Emma wonders, maybe I can get some of this stuff for Ryan, this guy is a machine. At some point in the middle of the night, he is empty. So, he pulls her into bed with him and sleeps with her until morning. Ah, this is actually kinda nice, Emma thinks as she drifts off to sleep. When the Sun starts to come up, Emma stretches and gets out of bed. She pads into the bathroom to relieve her personal pressure. As she finishes up, she hears noises from the other room. She curses silently, oh crap, I’m supposed to be a love doll and not a human. She tiptoes back into the bedroom, as the man is rolling over towards her. She quickly collapses onto the floor and lays still. She can see his face peak over the side of the bed, “Oh my, did I knock you off?” He apologizes and pulls her back into bed with him. She breathes a sigh of relief, whew, that was close. Pushing her below him, he pulls the covers over her. “Now, my dear,” he says while positioning her head to his limp unit, “Let’s see what you can do with this.” Her mouth can be easily openned by a hard unit, but his limp one does nothing but grind on her cheeks or under her chin. She feels sorry for him, as he has trouble “getting it up”. I wonder if I can help him, she thinks. As he continues to try to stimulate himself, she manages to open her mouth enough so that on one of his passes, her lips slide across him, making it tingle, so that it starts to stiffen. She knows this is new to him, as he gasps slightly when it happens, stopping momentarily. Continuing to open her mouth a bit wider, she manages to catch his stiffening unit in her mouth. He goes from semi-soft to hard almost immediately. She can hear his squeal, almost like a little girl. He starts pumping even faster now, trying to keep this going. Emma decides to rest her mouth muscles, so her natural shape closes around him tightly. For the next few minutes, he tries and tries to finish. He just cannot seem to climax. He is close, but not quite. Once again, Emma feels sorry for him, even though she is getting nothing out of this. Working her mouth is not easy with her special covering on the inside and out, but she is able to apply some added pressure on him. So she alternates pressure and no-pressure as he pumps her, much slower than he started. Her little bit of help is enough to reharden him, and then he starts to moan. She notices him jerk a bit in her covered mouth. Ah, she figures, he is about to fill me up. And just like that, he climaxes, his first in years without help from prescription medication. As her mouth quickly fills up, her ears are filled by his screams of joy and delight. “Yes, oh yes, yes. Yes! YES!!” He yells loudly as he collapses back on the bed, breathing heavy. Emma cannot help but feel some pride in helped this cute little man with something that seems so natural to others, but not to him. She continues to store his load in her mouth, as the covering does its job. In a few minutes, he pulls her up to a sitting position on the bed’s headboard. “Well, my dear,” he says to her breathlessly, “You are by far the best lover I have ever had.” As he looks into her eyes, he puts his hand on her jaw. “Now, if you will be so kind as to take care of the clean-up.” As he massages her jaw, Emma feels something happening to her mouth covering. What is going on…oh, it’s…gulp! I guess he knows how the new lovedolls work: each has a mouth covering to store the man’s deposit temporarily. The covering can be removed if the semen is needed for collecting, or it can be released to the lovedolls repository. Yuck, she grimaces on the inside, I could have done without that part. He kisses her on the cheek and goes to the bathroom. He showers, shaves, and dresses for the day. Once he is ready, he packages her back up and takes her to his car. Faster than she remembers, she is back at the department store. As is she leaned against the wall, she can hear him on the phone,"…another day… good… contract… thanks… but… please…" Is he trying to rent me for another day? As she wonders how that might work, she hears the front door open. Her box is pushed around, so that she can see a delivery man from her husband’s company. Too late, man, she says to herself as she watches him watch her with a sadden face, I’m off to the factory for clean-up. The trip back to the factory is uneventful, just like the clean-up process. She has been through it so often, she is used to it. Actually, she thinks with a giggle, I think I prefer it over my usual shower. Exiting the machine, she travels onto to another room and deposited onto a cart. Maintaining her neutral pose, she feels the cart begin to move as someone pushes it from behind. She travels down the hallway and into an elevator. She continues down another hallway, the noise of the office building surrounding her. Eventually, she is pushed into an office, the door closing swiftly. A well-known voice says, “We are alone, my love doll.” Sitting up quickly, she embraces her husband as he leans into her. A long kiss is followed by, “I missed you,” which was then followed by another long kiss. “Glad you missed me,” he adds, “You have provided another very happy customer, so I have a new job for you.” She pulls away and asks, “A new job? But I already have a job at the Amazon Distribution Center.” He nods as he walks over to his desk. “I know, I know, but this job would be more to your… liking.” She makes a confused face, asking for more information. Stepping back from her, he begins explaining, “Our company wants to start production of our newest realistic line of love dolls. You, of course, are our model, and they want you, uh I mean, the copies of you in production as soon as possible. So,” he pauses then continues, “You will be hired as the full-time prototype. You will be scanned in the Plotter then that data will be sent to the factory floor for production. You will be kept in Quality Control area to be used to check every finished model to make sure they match you.” Up to now, Emma had been nodding her head, figuring this would be still temporary, but as he continues, it seemed to be more permanent. “Uh,” she interrupts, “Do I get to come out? I mean, this is fun and all, but I don’t want to be stuck in your building forever.” He holds up his hands and replies, “Don’t worry, I got a plan. All prototypes can be purchased once the line has received a 98% compliance level rating.” Emma starts to say something, when he finishes with, “Usually takes a couple of days on that first run, so I will ‘buy’ you as soon as I can, getting you out of Quality Control. Then, you will be ‘hired’ through Saul’s department as a product tester. No one will know who you really are and what you really do but Saul and me, your owner.” He said the last part with a wink. Emma almost tears up with happiness, “You are going to buy me and give me a home and a job? First you say ‘I do’ then you come to my rescue and buy me.” Overcome with joy, she jumps into his arms. He holds her tightly, enjoying this special moment, but then he sets her down. “Before I do though, I need to ask you something.” She can tell he is being unusually serious now, and she steps back from him. “Uh, well, you see… after talking with Saul, but not to you, I just want to make sure that all this is just… I mean, you’re not so unhappy that…” It is her turn to interrupt him, “Oh, my love, I would never do anything to hurt you or break up our marriage. This is not because of you… it’s not!” Hearing it from her, he embraces her again. “I love you,” he says. She replies, “I love you, too.” As they begin to kiss, they hear the door open to his office. Stiffening on cue, Emma stands rigid, as Ryan turns to face the door. Jace barges in as usual without knocking. “Say, boss,” he asks while pointing at Emma, “They are ready for the love slut down in Plotting.” Ryan nods his head, cutting his eyes quickly at Emma. “Right, she… uh, it is ready. I was just making a final check.” Jace walks up to them both, “I know, right? I would be double checking her all the time,” giving Emma a playful slap on her naked butt cheek. “Well, you better get her… uh, it down there.” Ryan says quickly as he starts towards the door. Jace picks her up and lays her on the cart. With a rough push, Emma, Ryan, and Jace leave the office, turning the light off as they go. A new normal for their life has begun… Epilogue Emma spends nearly a week in Quality Control, as Ryan smuggles in food and water at night, giving her a chance to rest and go to the bathroom. Jace sneaks into Quality Control each morning to take the newest prototype for a quick “test ride.” Ryan buys the latest realistic love doll prototype for twice as much as usual, having her delivered to his (their) home. Saul gets a raise and promotion, just like Ryan. He continues to help keep the secret that Emma is actually a real person, as she is put into the regular rotation for rentals weekly, always ending up each time at her house after a thorough cleaning.

Deep Cover Engagement

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate. But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night. ...

I Had A Ball, I Was The Ball

True story with bondage, first submission to another woman, some bdsm, consensual Not too long ago at a ladies night party in Ybor City (Tampa) I met Dottie. She was with another woman (Sandy) and I was sitting at the bar next to them. After my drink was served (water with lemon) Dottie turned to me and asked if I always drank the hard stuff. Laughing, I told her I would have asked for it “neat” but I was driving. ...

The Kingdom

story continued from chapter five Chapter 6: The Old Man’s Widow Barbeque sauce ran down my chin as I devoured my second beef barbeque sandwich. I sat alone at a table on the patio at Vern’s Brisket and Vine. The sign hanging over the eatery, however, had been replaced with a new sign that read Sally’s BBQ. Beneath the lettering was a profile of a hogtied naked woman wearing a ball-gag. Opposite her was the profile of a roasted pig with an apple in its mouth. For the life of me, I couldn’t imagine why this was considered sexy. It almost gave me a ‘Sweeney Todd’ cannibalism vibe. Nonetheless, it didn’t have any affect on my appetite. Once my second sandwich was gone, I washed it down with the rest of the beer from my frosted mug. ...

Out and About in Latex

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber. ...

The Kingdom

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Pop Quiz I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed. “Miss McConnell?” A voice asked. Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck. ...

A Wasp's Sting

story continued from part one The Misadventures of Kim*Part Two: Power Burns* I don’t even remember most of my time in the factory. It was a dark until someone would come and drop off another mannequin. I was actually very intrigued by the machine. Every time a mannequin was brought in it would be scanned and then the belt under the line of mannequin it was made to look like would move back, emptying a space for the new arrival. My intrigue was the only thing that kept me from panicking. I knew I had been here for at least a full day, probably more, and was starting to worry. I was also no longer at the front of the Wasp section either, I was now at least 10 mannequins back and approaching the back of the line where a beeping was heard every time a model was sent beyond it. I had seen a few people come through and inspect some of the models in front of me but other than that I had no interaction with the outside world. I was starting to think I would spend the remainder of my days as a mannequin. I must have dozed off for a while because I was abruptly awoken by the belt in my row moving backwards and a shadow being cast over me. I gasped as a green grid pattern of light descended from the ceiling and took in the entirety of my still form. Many mechanical ‘whirs’ and ‘clicks’ were made as it scanned me over for a few moments before flashing a sudden and surprising red. “Error, no designated numerical code found for unit. Faulty part installation also detected. Unit to be set aside for review by administrator.” A synthesized voice echoed from all around me. ‘Faulty?’ I thought a little hurt that I wasn’t deemed acceptable enough for the machine’s standards. I didn’t have much time to worry about that however as multiple metal appendages came from all around me and lifted me off of the belt. They carried me for quite a distance before I was gently placed in an even darker room. I don’t know how long it was before my eyes adjusted, my guess was a few hours, but once they did I could see the company I held. I was placed in this room with two other mannequins. One was a replica of Power Girl who had pink hair instead of the normal blonde and the second was a Black Widow model with only one arm. I sighed to myself as I prepared to either be “dismantled” or thrown away with these misfits. It must have been another handful or more of hours before movement sprang to life again. I had spent those hours either sleeping or pretending to hold conversations between myself and the two other inhabitants of my new residence. Once more the arms descended, this time taking the Power Girl model and going through a bright doorway to out left where I heard a single voice that was being muffled through the walls. Around 15 minutes later Black Widow received the same treatment and the voice let out a laugh once the door was closed. Based on my deductive skills the person inspecting us was a male around my age that enjoyed what he did to at least some extent. I only had to wait about half the time of the previous transaction before I was lifted up by the same arms as my sisters in malfunction. The door blinded me but seeing as how my eyelids did not obey my commands I was forced to endure. “Well hello beautiful, what seems to be the problem?” a voice joked as I was lowered to a point where I could view him. The man was roughly my age and wore a business suit that looked like it was thrown on against his will. He was at least a foot and a half taller than me with a lanky build and curly black hair. He walked up to me with a tablet like device in hand and was looking back and forth between it and me. “Well now everything seems to be in order. No barcode huh?” he asked to himself as he reached behind me and pulled up my dress. I would have slapped him but soon enough he returned to my view. “Nope and the wings are a little off. What about the rest of you?” he commented idly as he brushed my hair and tapped the headphone like device. As soon as he did that my body began relaxing and I felt control return to me. Grinning I poked his chest. “The rest of me is just fine buster now hands off the merchandise!” His reaction was absolutely priceless. Immediately he dropped his tablet, let loose a girly scream and fell onto the floor. “You! How?! Mannequin!” he yelled pointing at me with a trembling finger while shakily trying to get up. I grabbed his arm and helped him to his feet. “Let’s just say my friend is an idiot who messed up our plan.” Once I got him to calm down I explained to him exactly what happened. He was very intrigued by my story and actively asked me questions about how it felt being what was the equivalent to a living mannequin. It was fun talking to him, and not just because my only other conversations over the last two days had been with other mannequins and completely lopsided. He was kind, offering me water and food while also explaining himself to me. As it turns out his name is Harrison Mackey, the current owner of the company that makes the mannequins. He was a child prodigy who took over for his father when he turned 22 last year. As he explained it to me the company did not just make mannequins. ...

A Wasp's Sting

story continued from part two The Misadventures of Kim*Part Three: Scarlet Orders* I had been working for Harrison as an assistant for going on 6 months now and it was so much fun. We had used my power of morphing into different states of matter to do so many things. I had been nearly every super heroin in the book and been trapped in machines countless numbers of times. I was having the time of my life. Currently I was in my normal body typing away at my desk when I got a request to come up to Harrison’s office for a meeting. Shrugging I closed my laptop and walked my way up the stairs and into the large room I had become quite familiar with over the past half-year. “Ah Kim you came really quickly!” Harrison said as he gave me a hug and showed me a seat. “Well when my boss asks for me to come up for a meeting I tend to listen Harry.” I told him with a mock stern tone. We both laughed at the exchange before Harry pushed a button and a screen came up. “Ok the reason I called you up here is because one of our clients has placed an order for one of our robot rentals for a party this weekend and our production line is kaput due to upgrades. I was wondering if you would be willing to fill the order for us?” he asked in a pleading tone. I sighed. Ever since I started working here Harry had begun using me as a product quite often. Not that I minded because I always enjoyed it, but it was becoming more and more frequent. A few months after I became his assistant he unveiled a new robot type of product that could interact with people and yet still have the appearance of one of the life-like sex dolls, minus the obvious intent for boning. I had been one of the first official tests for the machine that made them and had used it as an excuse for being here after hours multiple times. It’s amazing what just pretending to be a robot will do for you when the janitor comes through in the morning. “What’s in it for me?” I asked as he grinned. “Double you normal salary and a week off completely paid in said double salary.” That sold it for me. Almost as soon as the factory was closed down for the night the two of us made our way into the Mannequin factory and found the body I was going to be placed onto. It was a mannequin modeled after Akiza Izinski from Yu-Gi-Oh 5ds and I was enamored with her body. It was busty and feminine in every sense of the words. I couldn’t believe I was about to become her. Soon the second natured transformation overtook me as I became a mannequin version of myself. It took Harrison a few seconds to detach my head from my body and do the same to the Akiza model before swapping our heads and replacing her hair onto my head too. Soon I was reanimated and stumbling at the new giant weights on my chest and the fuller body I was now the proud owner of. “Come along Ms. Izinski we have to get you ready for your assignment” Harrison said as he held the door to the doll factory open for me. “Why thank you Harrison” I said in my new sweet voice as I was led into the deepest portion of the factory. We entered the newly renovated robot making factory that was in the very back of the building and my naked body was anxious to get the process started. I had been almost everything the factory made up to this point, but being programmed for specific purposes sounded interesting. Harrison led me up to the machine where the conveyor belt was full of dolls waiting to be filled with a small electronic mainframe that would control movement and speaking. He instructed me towards one of the hangars towards the back that was empty. I stepped up to the frame and let him strap me into it. The metal was cold but I was excited so I didn’t notice after a brief moment. ...

A Wasp's Sting

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK The Misadventures of Kim* “Look Kim, I just need you to do this! Please!” my best friend since kindergarten, Andrew Henderson yelled as he chased me around the back end of the comic store we both helped run. “I told you Andrew I am not comfortable with this idea and just because you forgot to order the other model doesn’t make me your get out of jail free card.” I stated firmly placing a hand on my hip to prove my point. My name was Kimberly Gloss and alongside my friend Andrew we were a pair of 20 year olds working for a large comic book store in our hometown during the break between college semesters. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good foot and a half taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. I on the other hand am short but with a rather attractive body. I had shoulder length brown hair currently pulled up into a ponytail. My chest was a decent high B-Cup which was easily made more acceptable by my shapely curves, ass and thighs. I was a total difference from the pretty girl stereotype though. Andrew and I would often be picked on when we were younger for being the weird nerdy kids. Now however we were just left alone because of our strange social status. Our job at the store was fairly simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all of the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming comic convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the back of the storage room where we kept all of the spare outfits for the display mannequins and other various accessories. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing to and fro until he finally pulled a leather or latex black and yellow dress out. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose dark blue eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her jaggedly styled hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same black and yellow ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the Wasp or Janet Van Dyne that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all of the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Wasp comics coming out we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty manager Jarod that the Wasp will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the dress from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Van Dyne here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this. “We are going to dress you up as the Wasp and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… but was I actually not going to question it? It sounded fool proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for half a day and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper jagged positioning and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex but after some struggling, especially with the long gloves I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In each of his hands were large plastic wings that had been freshly taken off of the original mannequin. It was hard enough to move as is in the tight costume but I managed to make my way over to him. “Hey there good looking you ready to earn your wings?” he asked holding up a single wing and a hot glue gun. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he turned me around and applied the warm and sticky substance. Soon enough I had two weights hanging off of my back and he came over with the last piece of my costume. The headphones. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. As it turns out the company must have sent an extra set of wings too because standing in a rather sugestive pose was the original Wasp mannequin in her still complete form. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg moving slightly in front of the other but soon everything moved. My left leg was moved forward and I leaned slightly onto it as my right leg bent at an angle that took my heel off of the ground but left the front portion of that foot stable. The movement continued up my body as my hips bent forward slightly placing my butt out just a bit more than normal. My left arm bent itself at little more than a 45 degree angle and my fist closed as it came to rest slightly above my hip. Following suit my right arm moved back and bent itself in the same style but remained in the same position just with my hand open and finger sprawled out as if holding something. My shoulders jolted forward at an angle and that placed my ample amounts of showing cleavage just in front of my left hand. Finally my head tilted slightly to the left as I felt a wide, slightly sultry smile form on my face and my eyes squinted just slightly. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the Wasp, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con got it? Good. Later “Janet”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me. ...

A little about myself before starting

A little about myself before starting. I know most people would just like me to get on with the story but since this is a true account and my first time sharing I figured it would be a good idea to set the stage. I am a long-time reader, into the bondage, self-bondage and medical/ cast fetish scenes for at least the last 20 years. For a few years the wife would play along but just was not her thing so now I only do self-bondage when I can. I am also into the medical fetish scene which will be evident in my writings. A little about my statue and then on to the part you all really want to read. I am about 150lbs, thin build, brown hair, blue eyed mostly straight 40-year-old male. (would like to try forced male on male) ...

Caught on Camera

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show. ...

The Neighbour 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality

story continues from part six Part 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality As with all other direct and indirect meetings with my “neighbour” I was left deflated once the interaction was over. I yearned for his 24/7 rubber lifestyle and I became increasingly dissatisfied with my mundane life, after all I was in a job with no prospects, my marriage was broken, my social life was a virtually non-existent and I was about to lose my house. ...

Color Me Exhausted

Paul moved back to Tampa from the west coast about two months ago so when he called to ask if I wanted to go to the movies and dinner I happily said yes. I hadn’t seen him in over a year so I was looking forward to our date. He is one of the very few people I trust enough to tie me up and I always have a very good time when I see him. ...

The Kingdom

story continued from chapter two Chapter 3: Train of Thought We walked in silence for about a mile until we reached a large clearing. By now, the sun had nearly set. One of the gamesmen raised his walkie-talkie and spoke into it, “Gordon to base- be advised, team is approaching checkpoint 9. Prepare for entry” Then, the man placed the walkie back into his hip holster. Just then, I heard a loud, high-pitched beeping noise up ahead. It almost sounded like the sound a golf-cart makes when put in reverse. Then, I saw it. A large metal cylinder roughly 12 feet in diameter began rising out of the ground in the middle of the clearing. I stopped in my tracks, unsure of what I was looking at. It continued to ascend until it was about 12 feet into the air. Then the beeping stopped. The gamesmen and rest of the group appeared completely unfazed and continued walking towards the structure. Just another stroll in the woods. ...

Frustration

Lori had no idea that when Mark locked her in the leather chastity belt three days ago what frustration really was. Lori sat thinking about when she designed the belt and asked to have it made how delicious she had thought it would be to wear it. The idea of being locked in the thick leather unable to access her pussy for however long Mark decided to leave her in it was exciting. Now she sat wishing she had not thought of it as she strained against the extra wide belt that acted more like a corset than a belt. The strap that ran in between her legs pulling harder on her pussy making it ache not only to be touched but also was hurting her since she had cinched everything up too tight. ...

Forniphilia

You really hated these stupid themed parties! But how else was a woman such as yourself supposed to mingle with the type of people that would move you up in this world unless you joined in their stupid games. Last week it had been a BDSM party and you had been forced to hire a young little slut to play the part of your “bottom” so that you would be considered a “top” at that party. After all, this kind of crowd automatically assumed you were a “bottom” if you didn’t show them your metal, or in that case, bring them your “slave”. It had ended up being not a completely uninteresting night, you had experienced some pleasure, and you had mingled your way a little higher on the food chain, partly thanks to the wonderful “performance” of your hired helper. ...

Lynda Gets Serviced

Woman to Maid/Robot TF Machines were always my favorite thing to work with as a kid and now that I was an adult I was working in a factory that designed robots! Sure I was just the mechanic and all of the machines were motorized but it was still awesome. My name is Lynda Caves and I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. This was an important reason for my hiring as I was consulted on how to make the robots even more like a person, specifically female bits. Why? Because we make maid bots or robots designed to do house hold chores for wealthy families. Now onto the action! I knew most guys lusted after me and today was no different. One of my jobs as the mechanic was to go along with the groups of students that come here for tours to make sure the robotic guide doesn’t malfunction and I can answer questions she can’t. Today is worse than normal because the school I am currently on tour with has a large amount of teenagers that are trying to ogle my ass without me noticing, which I do easily. Why me? Soon we approach the assembling portion of the factory where the robots are given shape and assembled and this is where I finally snapped. I had been grabbed inappropriately before but never by a student of all things! As soon as I felt the successful grope I smacked the offender in the face before storming off to an employee only area of the factory. “Seriously, who does that dumb punk think he is. He’s probably going to be feeling the bot I sent to replace me all over her body and she will kick him out. God I hate people…” I fume stomping back and forth behind a large piece of machinery. I was so busy ranting to no one in particular that I did not notice the light behind me flashing red and one of the worker Maids came and grabbed me. “Wha-?” I try and get out before I am flung over the railing of one of the machines by the maid and plummet downward. I land with a heavy thunk at the end of the fall. “Ow… what was that for…” I wonder as the belt beneath me kicks to life and whirs me forward into a large and bright chamber and I see where I am. “Shit!” I curse and start looking for a good way off of the active belt because both in front of me and behind me are blank maid models who are here to be processed and dressed before shipping out to their assignments or stores. I am in a panic trying to find a way to get off of the belt but I am too far off of the ground to jump and climbing has never been my strong suit. I was so distracted by trying to escape that I didn’t notice the scanner hover over me and a pair of mechanical arms reach out for me. Both limbs grasp my arms tightly as I notice and begin to thrash. “Let go of me you stupid machine! I work here!” The machine doesn’t register my resistance as more arms appear and strip me of all of my clothing. As soon as my clothes were gone I was doused in a special fluid that gets rid of all dirt and grime from the synthetic skin of all of the standard robots. After the substance was applied to my skin all of the hair and other things that were anywhere on my body below my neck slid off of my body and were flushed down a drain. “Stop it. I am human!” I yell trying to escape my restraints as I approach the next station. At the next stop a pair of large sponge-like things popped out of the floor and started spinning. Each of them made contact with my sides and it felt GOOD. “Mmmmm~ I moan as the brushes massage some wet and thick fluid all over my body. I guess while I was distracted in my moaning an arm grabbed my hair and pulled it back so that the brushes could attack my face. By the time I realized what the substance was it was far too late and the machine started on my face and back. I tried to fight back now that I was not distracted but the liquid had already started merging into my skin and hardening. The substance in question was a cheap to make but very powerful adhesive that makes a strong protective shell over the skin of the robots before they are provided an outfit and are shipped. Soon enough the buffers went away and I was left there standing in a pose with one leg slightly bent and a super serious face. With two large cracks I was barely able to open my eyes but my mouth was sealed shut as I was moved to the next section. “Mmph mmph!’ I yelled muffled into my sealed and shiny lips as I was placed in the center of the room and another scanner dropped down to do its job. After the bright light faded a pair of hands with some spray cans were already upon me, reposing my body into a much sexier but straight standing pose and then bringing in clothes. The first thing to come was the standard options. A pair of white and lacy panties and a matching bra. Black and very sexy stockings and a black corset. All of these things were placed upon my perfect and shiny body before I was lifted up and placed into a pair of 6 inch black heels and a simple black top was lowered onto me. The arm holding my hair let it fall freely to my mid-back and I was lifted up again. I was sobbing inside of my hardened prison as I was carried to what I assume would be the shipping and packing area but instead the arms took me away from the other “bots” and into a dark room. I felt myself lowering down and heard a click. “MMPH!” I screamed as the hardened seal over my asshole was broken and a cold metal pole slid its way deep inside of me and locked into place. Another large click sounded and the air around me changed a bit. It wasn’t much longer after that when the lights turned on and a group of blurry figures to my unadjusted eyes walked in. “As you can see Tour Group B, this is our showroom. A specimen from each model is here and locked in perpetual stasis. Meaning that the skin and functions of the bot are preserved until they are no longer needed and will be sold to other museums.” An older tour-bot said as she led the same group that she replaced me in leading. The group was released to look around and of course the first thing the dick who touched me did was approach my “display”. He smiled and walked all around, taking an extremely long time behind me to examine the ass he had only barely grazed earlier. “This is the JL-400. Our newest model of self-sufficient maids. They are not even released to the public beyond test models, this unit was just created and will remain here for a few weeks before her owner, a rich businessman’s son in Tokyo, will be coming to collect her for his collection.” The bot said before the lights began shutting off again. “Our time is up. Please see yourself out and come again!” she said before shutting down right there. All of the people slowly filed out, with the creepy guy smiling at me once more before following suit. Once the last person had left the showroom the door slammed shut and the remaining lights, including the ones in my own and the other display cases, dimmed to a very low setting and I wanted to cry. ‘I don’t want to be a maid…’ I sob silently as my frame stays perfectly still.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

In the Land of the Dolls

Part 1: There has been a mistake here. “Look, there has clearly been a mistake here” “Madame, allow me to assure you that you are mistaken. Your order has been processed exactly as you placed it. I have it on the computer in front of me” “And I assure you that this is not what I ordered” “Madame, I have to tell you that you have received exactly what you ordered. 1 large size child’s doll. Snow White type. And that is all you will be charged for” ...

Naomi and Rachael

Just out of college, Naomi Smith accepted the most difficult of teaching jobs, moving to a remote part of the Appalachians to teach children of all ages, many of whom had had no previous education at all, in a one-room schoolhouse. But Naomi was young and energetic enough to take on the arduous job with optimism. Naomi was a vivacious blonde from a small town in Kansas, slender and confident despite her inexperience. She had a fresh-faced, good-girl, clean-scrubbed beauty that had made more than one of the boys she had known think about marrying her. But she was idealistic and determined to do some good in the world. Though she wasn’t quite the virgin that her wholesome looks suggested, she didn’t flinch from leaving her social life behind for a world of poverty and hardship. Love and marriage would come in due time. ...

Recurring Dream

Lori and Tim had been friends since high school, occasionally dating but Lori had other interests and Tim never seemed to be up to the task of keeping her satisfied. She craved more and had always been hard to make orgasm hence leading her to try to find someone who could bring her to the screaming orgasms she craved. In between boyfriends she would always wind up with Tim and he always dropped whatever he had going to spend time with her. They had sex often and she had introduced him to bondage years ago and he had been studying it ever since improving his skills not only binding women but learning what they needed to climax and how to tease them for hours before letting them orgasm. His problem with Lori was he didn’t want to push her away so he never tried to learn her threshold and therefore would let her get bored and start looking for someone else. After Lori’s last visit into Tim’s life he had not seen her for the next year so when she showed up at his work wearing a skin tight rubber mini dress showing her pert tits and tight ass on top of her long legs that were accentuated by the extreme heels she always wore he knew she was there to spend some time with him. ...

Secret in the Cellar

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

Secret in the Cellar

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

The Hidden Room

It feels like it’s been several days I’ve been here. Something inside me, while it fade out, tells me that only the first night has pass. Only just a few hours of agony and desperation, fearing that every time I was quivering, was the last. And I´m not even suffered the half of the time I must live this nightmare… It was already night, on Wednesday after a disgusting meeting with some accountants that tried to bribe me to make disappear some very important documents that can prevent the fusion of two big companies. One of them is the one that employs me. ...

Weekend Get Away

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted. ...

New Profession

Woman to Sexdoll TF It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?” ...

Kate's Going to Sea 2: Still Afloat

story continued from part one Part 2: Still Afloat Kate had been at sea now for a week. She was riding the wave of excitement and intrigue. Four times now she had been part of the club’s shows, three times it had been in the vac cube, immobilised and unable to see or hear, her body had been overloaded with feelings, such power it had on her, no way to move, to escape the prying hands. She had braved torments of ice and being touched and slapped all over as a latex shell held her in a contorted position. Then each night she’d been lifted away by Simon and his group of men and left to float with her performance partner Becky in a relaxation pool. ...

The Sex Dolly Factory

story continues from part one Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. ...

The Sex Dolly Factory

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory) Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. The man gave her a briefcase full of money, and she quickly but diligently counted it and made sure all of the bills were real. Upon finding everything satisfactory, she closed the briefcase and took it over to the rows of filing cabinets on the other side of her office. She placed a key in the lock at the top of the middle file cabinet, turned it, then pulled on the second drawer down. The whole cabinet slid away from the wall on metal runners, far enough to gain access to the floor safe underneath it. She opened the safe and placed the briefcase inside, closed it, then slid the filing cabinet back into place. The key was removed and then she side-stepped to the next cabinet over on the right. She opened up the top drawer of this cabinet and pulled out a sealed manila envelope with the words “Care & Maintenance of Deluxe Dolls.” The packet was only about ¼ inch thick. She carried it back to her desk and started up her desktop computer. She went over to the break room, the next room over, and poured herself a cup of coffee while her computer warmed up. She returned, sat down, entered her password, then started to print a combination invoice and receipt for the man’s purchase. The printer was in the bottom drawer of her desk. It printed up in a standard, easy to read format, and she gathered it and the envelope together then started back for the warehouse floor. This whole time in her office took a little over 20 minutes. As soon as she opened the doors to the warehouse she was hearing the man grunting loudly. He was over by the packaging tables with his dolly still on the floor, its head pinned against the edge of the table as he was thrusting his penis violently inside its oral cavity. ‘Sylvia was right,’ Abigail thought to herself, ‘This man is a pig.’ She walked towards the man, making several “Ahem” noises as she got closer, but he was not acknowledging her. He was on a mission, obviously attempting to reach his goal. She was able to see that the man had both hands on the dolly’s head for balance, and heard the proper sucking sounds coming from the oral cavity. She was relieved with this because the man showed up too early and she didn’t have enough time to finish the procedure with the doll. The doll didn’t have any moisture added to it before its first use, only the moisture that was still there from the completion of the transformation process. After she took three more steps closer she realized why it didn’t matter. The man had a small penis, probably only five inches long erect. She had to stifle a giggle. Suddenly, the man gave out a loud groan and stiffened up his spine. He unloaded his orgasm into his dolly’s mouth, and kept his penis inside until every last drop was sucked out. Gasping, and with a wide grin, the fifty-ish year old man finally took a step back and zipped up his pants. “I take it that you’re satisfied with your purchase?” Abigail asked, still trying not to giggle. “All I can say is ’Wow’,” the man replied, still trying to catch his breath. “If its other holes are as good as that was, I may be dead soon, but, by God, what a way to go!” “Please, kill me,” The doll whispered loudly in a recorded sounding voice, “Don’t make me live like this…” The man crouched down to look into his doll’s eyes. He put his left hand behind the doll’s neck and pulled it forward, away from the table, and closer to his own face. With his other hand, he started kneading one of the doll’s breasts while fingering the nipple. The doll let a whispering, recorded sounding sexual moan. “Why?” he asked as he looked into its eyes, “You seem to like it. You’re moaning like a hooker in heat. I’m going to enjoy sticking my cock in you any time I want, any way I want, and I’ll savor every second of it. Because of you, my wife left me and is talking divorce. She and my stepdaughter are planning on taking everything I own because of your silly lawsuit. Now, since you’re no longer around, the lawsuit will go away and she’ll come to her senses and stop this divorce talk. I’ll have her back, and I’ll have you any time I want you.” “Oh, God, please…,” the doll begged. If it had some water inside it, it would be crying. “There are still a few things we have to go over,” Abigail said over the man’s shoulder. “And we must go over them quickly before my employees start showing up for their shifts.” “Sure,” the man replied as he stood back up. He turned to face Abigail. “What else do I need to know?” “First off, here’s your receipt for the doll,” Abigail said as she handed over the piece of paper and the envelope. “Also, here’s a packet for the care and maintenance of your new dolly. Please read everything inside the envelope and keep them with your important documents. If and when you pass your dolly on, via as a gift or in your will, the new owner will need to know these things as well.” “Like what?” “Well, the dolly’s exterior is made of latex. Some people have allergic reactions to physical contact with latex, and anyone who uses it should be aware of this. “Second, at least twice a week the owner must pour two cups of tap water with a tablespoon of vegetable oil down the dolly’s throat. This is used as fuel for the dolly as well as keeping its orifices moist and lubricated during use. It can also cry, especially when it’s hurt, if you wish to punish it, but any hits will not leave any marks. Keep it away from sharp objects, but the latex can be repaired, however it will leave a scar. The minerals added to the tap water helps with the upkeep of the internal machines, like the vibrations and sucking motions. Also, the oil helps keep the latex from drying out. We suggest using the routine of every Monday and Friday, and making a habit of it. Once a month you should crush up a multivitamin in with the water. Preferably, something heavy in zinc and iron. “Third, prolonged exposure to the sun or extreme cold can irreversibly damage the latex. Do not take it outside if the temperature goes below 45 degrees Fahrenheit unless it is packed inside an insulated carrying case. It will float in a pool, but the use of sunscreen or water resistant oil is recommended first. Chlorine can dry out the exterior faster than UV rays. “Third, this dolly, if taken care of properly, can survive for an estimate of 20 thousand years. It will not age. Since no one will live that long, you MUST make preparations for when you’re gone. This is why I strongly suggest that you select a programming routine for its voice modulator. You don’t want it saying the wrong thing to the wrong person, do we?” “I understand,” the man said as he looked at his receipt. He then turned towards his doll again. “Hear that? I made you almost immortal. You’re going to be someone’s fucktoy for the next few thousand years. You should be thanking me.” The dolly replied with muffled whimpering noises. “I want her to keep speaking her own mind. It excites me more than you know. I’ll look into making some provisions on what to do with it after I’m gone, but, for now, I’m gonna have a lot of fun. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll get out of your hair.” “No, that covers about everything,” Abigail said, as she headed over towards the docking bay door. The man lifted his dolly up by its waist and threw it over his shoulder, then started to follow her. The dolly was sobbing uncontrollably as he walked, not able to move or change the blank expression on its face. “If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to call.” “Thank you, Ms. Gillen. A pleasure doing business with you. You do excellent work. If things don’t work out with my wife, I may have two new candidates for your services. Would you mind if I recommend you to a few of my friends?” Abigail hit the button that raised the dock door. “We prefer that you give us the names of your friends so we can do our own background checks before we say yes or no to potential clients. You never know what some people have hidden in their closets. When Mr. Ogontz told you about us, we had already investigated you for five weeks before giving him the okay to let him talk to you. What we do here isn’t exactly legal, so we have to be careful.” “Oh, yeah, I can see that,” the man replied as he started through the docking bay and towards his car. “I’ll call you later on with my friends’ names, probably next week, depending on how much vitamin E I can handle.” He stopped at the back of his car, placed his dolly on the ground, turned back and waved goodbye to Abigail, then opened his trunk. He then picked up his dolly and proceeded to put it inside. “Please,! Oh, God! No! Stop!” The trunk closed, and that was the end of Sylvia Farrell ************ ...

The Ball

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

Rubber Isolation Prisoner IP-352

Chapter 1 – The Trial In the not too distant future the overcrowded prison system reached a tipping point. Many states released those incarcerated that were deemed as non-violent. The problem occurred when many of these criminals offended again. The violence that returned to the streets caused a demand for action. The criminals were running the cities! Honest citizens took to the streets and quietly called for action. Something had to give. The growing crime problem with the revolving-door prison system that seemed to not rehabilitate the criminal element failed to keep the streets safe for law-abiding people. The cost to keep someone jailed was also causing major stress on the jurisdictions. It was Texas that came up with a solution. ...

A Prank Gone Awry

Woman to Sexdoll TF I was never a hangout at the mall kind of girl during high school, but my best friend and roommate in college Annabel would nonstop bugging me until I came to the new adult store in that she works at. During the first big break on our school year, I decided to step out of our dorm and pay her a visit. Before I do I suppose an introduction is needed. My name is Bridgett Trotter, a 22 year old junior in college. I am a pretty good looking girl according to the boys on campus at least. My upper back length blonde hair is tied into a neat ponytail. My tan skin is accentuated by my teal V-neck shirt and khaki shorts that also show off my D-cup breasts and curvy body. After a short drive from our campus and walking into the mall I spotted the store appropriately named “Sensual Paradise” and headed inside. The store was rather empty as I glided through all of the aisles looking for my friend who was supposed to be on duty. The shelves are filled with various devices designed to pleasure anyone who purchases them. After I exited a row of dildos in multiple shapes and sizes, I arrived at the back of the store and my jaw promptly dropped. There against the wall were 3 very sexy and lifelike female sexdolls completely nude to the world. I looked the one closest to me with wide eyes. She was a woman that looked the same age as me but with black hair and lighter skin. She had her arms bent and slightly to the side and legs parted to show off the folds of her synthetic womanhood. As I watched over her body a sudden pang of envy popped into my mind. ‘What if I was to try that? Would anyone notice?’ I had browsed sites like dollstories.net before and enjoyed the works posted their enough to follow the site frequently. Just the thought of putting myself in the position of one of the dolls laying against the wall was turning me on. Quickly stowing those thoughts away I turned to the desk near the front of the streams saw Annabel talking to another customer. Smirking I started formulating my plan. I hastily made my exit from the store and retreated back to my car. As inconspicuously as I could be I hid all of the belongings I had on me including my keys in the glove box of my car. I reached up into my hair and pulled the tie holding my ponytail out before tossing that inside as well. I was now ready for stage two. Walking back into the store I avoided the sight of the few customers brave enough to enter the adult store but most importantly I remained unseen to Annabel. I slipped to the very back of the store where the objects of my infatuation laid still and beautiful all the while smiling to myself. My plan was as follows: ...

Christmas, A Time for Giving

Hi my name is JamieLee I am 23 years old 38DD curvy with thick thighs and a big round but firm bum. I live with my boyfriend Sean in a 2 bedroom house. A couple of months ago Christmas was just around the corner and I wanted to give my other half a special gift this year. Me! My other half and an I had been playing around with bondage the last few months and I know it is a huge turn-on for him and me to be honest. I visited a bondage toy site that specialises in bondage, lingerie and other sex toys. Every week I saved my money for my order and when I had enough it was time to place an order. ...

Miss Santa

“So Ms. Santa’s favourite little Elf has been naughty again! Caught and admitting masturbation yet again huh?” Ms. Santa sat behind her huge wooden desk and looked sternly at the Elf. There were long paper scrolls everywhere on the desk. Some were even unraveled and were taking up floor space making walking across Santa’s office like a minefield. It wouldn’t do to step on a list and smudge the toy the children wanted thus creating a toy delivery mistake. To the unaware observer, the desk looked chaotic. Holly Claus sat patiently for the last fortnight, typing the names from the paper lists into her I-Phone. ...

The Christmas Competition

Do not use without the author’s permission. Bob stared at the house across the street with a crazed look in his eye. The hundreds of lights and Christmas figures that covered the house and filled the lawn lit up the whole neighborhood. “This time Fred isn’t going to win the holiday display competition! Not when he sees what I’ve got to offer! Isn’t that right, Jenna?” He turned to his wife, who was standing by the wall. She could only give a muffled reply because of the thick rubber horse bit in her mouth. Underneath her harness and bridle, she wore a brown fur-covered catsuit, complete with hooves for her hands and feet, and a pair of reindeer antlers on her head. Her wrists were cuffed to the waist belt of her harness, and her ankles were hobbled by a leather restraint. Her wide, frightened eyes tried to convey to her husband how insane she thought the whole idea was. ...

Hard Stabling

Author’s Note: An extreme, over the top little story. It shouldn’t be taken very seriously. Heavily inspired by LOL’s Houchie Shoujo. The barn was beautiful in the late afternoon sun. Light poured down through the small cracks in the ceiling and the back wall, illuminating the dancing dust motes that flittered through the air. There was a soft, steady breeze blowing outside, which kept the tall grass surrounding the building perpetually ruffled. It also took the edge off the summer heat. This wasn’t the case inside the barn, partially because the wind couldn’t get in and partially because it was a heat trap. The insulation kept the humidity at a swelteringly high level, and the moisture in the air was mixed in with the scent of hay and wet soil. The man had been in the barn for less than a few minutes and he was already feeling overheated. He was wearing short pants and a thin t-shirt, which helped take the edge off, but it still felt like he was in a sauna. ...

Shock Collar

At twenty eight Justine had already been in a long term relationship with Tim for six years. They were in love and both shared a passion for bondage, he as her dom and she as his sub. Justine was a beautiful red head, flawless pale skin covered her small frame and her body was perfectly proportioned and she kept it very fit. Tim was always stunned by her beauty and being a jealous type watched over her closely. Justine had always liked his constant attention and even though she had never done anything to make him jealous she knew he could become overly protective of her if he even saw another man do more than look at her. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 13) Chapter 14 Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained. ...

Easy

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days. ...

Donor X

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation. ...

The Board

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard. ...

The Chase

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

Part 1: Jackie-bot Jackie is the wife of a rich husband and spends most of her time alone at home when not socialising, you see she gave up her career to become the executive wife her husband needed to show off at events, parties etc. She feels bored and frustrated with nothing to do most days, the house is taken care of by the maid-bots, who cook, clean and attend to all of the domestic duties. Her husband spends most of his time away during the week working interstate, so she spends Monday to Friday alone in the house, with not much to do. ...

Lady Fortunato

Marion “I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously. ...

The Family Maid

story continued from part one Part 2: The Sister from Hell Later that day there was a noise from the front door, Stacy was the maid-bot assigned to answer the door. It was her older sister Elizabeth, Liz for short as she hated being called Elizabeth. She entered the house with a couple of her girlfriends, Jillian & Louisa, friends from the posh school she attended years ago, still just as snobby as Stacy remembered them being. They walked in disregarding the servant maid, noisily talking amongst themselves. ...

The Family Maid

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

The Family Maid

story continued from part two Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing. ...

The Family Maid 3: Back to the Factory

(story continues from The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell) Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing. ...

The Passion Flower

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb. Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw. ...

The Friend 2: The Friend Plays Again

(story continues from The Friend) Part 2: The Friend Plays Again If my girlfriend ever found out there would be trouble. Probably some big trouble, but what can I say in my defence other than that I am weak. Her ‘friend’ joined in our games a few weeks ago, a blue-eyed curvy temptress from somewhere in the old Eastern Europe who had delighted in our games and brought to them a whole new dimension. And when my auburn-haired lady friend was away, her friend and I had started to play together. ...

Now What?

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse. ...

Pillory

Kate loved bondage and frequently used her electronic engineering degree to design and build equipment to help in her increasing need to feel she was being punished. The modified computer control tens units had helped but soon were not enough so she began to look for more severe ways to punish herself and a better way to restrain herself so she had no choice but to endure her self imposed punishments. Kate had seen an idea one night as she sat in the large chair, she called it her electric chair because the steel restraints as well as the multiple shocking points were all electrical. Kate had designed it to use electromagnet locks in all the steel clamps that would hold her body firmly to the chair. The tens pads could give her shocks through all the plates mounted to the chair and anywhere she wanted to place the pads. With her growing collection of different style and sizes she was learning quickly the best places to put them to guarantee her the longest struggle in her bonds before climaxing. ...

Institutionalised 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life

story continued from part three Part 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life The shock of losing my case, and being so thoroughly humiliated in front of the panel, and my sister, took its toll on me over the next few days, during which I fell into a terrible depression. I had expected all along that I would be successful and never imagined I would be incarcerated against my wishes, until Mann and his assistants had decided I was no longer a threat to them. The hint by Tyra that she thought she would have enough money in two or three years to quit was the only, very small consolation I could hang onto. But even then, three years here? ...

Institutionalised 5: Threesome without Tyra

story continued from part four Part 5: Threesome without Tyra After a few more days, I was finally let out of the security wing and returned to the general patient area, and slowly was accepted by the women there. What had happened to me, or supposedly happened - my being reassigned as a permanent patient - actually met with sympathy and understanding for the most part. But it generally wasn’t discussed and it was pointless me going through the real story of my incarceration over and over again. No one believed me now, no one. My goose was well cooked. ...

Lightening can strike twice or more! 3

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more! 2) Part 3 - Therapy As the weeks wore on, it became clear however that their sex life had been affected again, and they agreed to book another session with their therapist. Ann Reilly worked from her home just outside Oxford on the other side of the city from their house. She agreed to a 2 hour session the following Saturday, curious to hear how they had got on with their “homework” over the last month or two. ...

Pretenders 4

(story continues from Pretenders 3) Chapter 4 Cassie was certain that Gabe was searching for her bondage toys and rubber in her bedroom. What would he do to her once he found them? He came out carrying her gym bag and her laundry basket. He tipped out the basket and a mass of blue rubber slithered out in front of her. “Get dressed in these.” She hesitated. Was she making a mistake? ...

The Ransom Payment 1: Kidnapped

Part 1: Kidnapped I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text. Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists. ...

A Visit to the Rubber Clinic

Barbara’s story. Barbara More sat in the outer office of the clinic, watching the strange people come and go. Ushered in and out of the door by the latex clad nurse and wondered (not for the first time.) what she was doing here. Her husband-to-be Ralph Steadmore was a strange one too, he loved her, she was sure of that. But, he always seemed preoccupied with any woman who walked by them, wearing the weird latex clothing that seemed to catch his eye and she knew that he sweated more and his pants tented with a large erection for a long time afterwards. ...

Institutionalised 3: A Close Shave

story continued from part two Part 3: A Close Shave They unbuckled me from the trolley, my legs cramping at first, and then they removed my straightjacket. I was hot and sweaty but oh, I was so relieved, although I knew something nasty was probably coming. They led me, unresisting to the gyn/ob chair and quickly strapped me in, rubber straps being pulled tight at my ankles, knees, thighs, waist, above my breasts, then at biceps and wrists. When they were finished I could only move my head. I was naked except for my mask, and for that I was relieved. And I could still taste and smell all the juices of the women, and Dr. Mann’s sperm on me. Yes, it was quite a cocktail to savour all right. ...

The Suit

Story Submitted By Flyer - [email protected] - Please e-mail any comments you may have to the author “O.K., sign here, here, and here,” said the payroll clerk. I signed my name to a stack of paperwork in front of me. As if I had a choice. I had been in the military for 3 years. I lived off post, so as to hide my fetish. I loved rubber. Even on my small military pay, I was able to mass a good size collection of masks, helmets, suits, and the like. However on an unannounced inspection of my off-base housing, I was found out. Even though I’m straight, I was on my way to a dishonorable discharge under the “Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell” policy. ...

Beg For It

Do not use without the author’s permission. “Fuck off, scumbag.” Sonny was hurt. All he had asked for was some spare change for a cup of coffee, and this rich-bitch cunt had all but kicked him in the balls. Dressed in her expensive suit and talking on her smart phone like she was the fuckin’ Queen of Sheba or something. She thought she was so superior, walking down the street with that toned gym body, perfect hair, and designer fucking shoes. Screw her. She was worse than many of the others. He had hoped that the recent gentrification of the neighborhood would mean more handouts, but that was not the case at all. ...

A Living Doll

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?” A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling. ...

Trying life as a fucktoy, be careful what you wish for!

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

Trying life as a fucktoy, be careful what you wish for!

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

The Post...

Disclaimer…this story is fiction, a fantasy… The activity depicted would be VERY dangerous and would most likely end in SEVERE injury and maybe even death. No-one should ever conduct any self-bondage without a secure foolproof escape and a dependable backup… THE POST… He stood in front of it, naked. It was a little more than waist high. When he stood directly in front of it, it was just a little taller than his navel. Eight to ten inches thick but slimmer at the top, about two to three inches, rounded, not sharp, and very smooth… ...

House of Slime

Part 1 Finally, my invite arrived in this morning’s post. At last, I was finally accepted into the group of friends and invited to the Latex summer ball. Each year there’s a different theme and as I scrolled down the invite card, this year’s party was titled ‘House of Slime Special’. To be honest, I was perfectly happy to be wearing latex to a party full of latex loving like-minded people. But the slime special had me intrigued. ...

My Awakening

The Prologue What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants. Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can. ...

The Rivals

Part 1 - A Friendly Game of Ping Pong She HAD to find a way out - the alternative was unthinkable. Her nefarious opponent had put her into a truly diabolical situation. How had it come to this? Struggling wouldn’t help. Not that she hadn’t tried, of course. But even if she had twice the strength she still wouldn’t be able to break free by force. If there was someone there with her, she could beg and plead. But she was alone. ...

My Beginning

Hi I’m Ali, I’m 21 and I’ve just finishing an apprenticeship (not going to say where or what I’m studying just in case someone figures out this is me). I’m 5ft 4 inches, I’m a skinny little redhead with very pale skin. Everyone calls me cute or adorable (it’s really annoying). And I love been restrained and tormented. I think a little bit of back story is needed at this point. I discovered my fondness for BDSM whilst on a family holiday in France. It’s one of those holidays where your parents stuff you in the back of a small car with your siblings and drive hundreds of miles in blistering heat with no air con (torture – but not the good kind). So we drove through France, I had just turned 18 and on either side of me are my 2 bickering brothers aged 10 and 12 (don’t ask me why my parent waited so long between me and them). ...

Art Exhibit

Laras immortal adventures. The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna. ...

When Correctly Viewed, Everything is Lewd

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Trash Wife 3: Discovery & Consequences

(story continues from The Trash Wife 2: My Reward) Part 3: Discovery & Consequences My husband and I continued to play my/our garbage fetish games, with me tightly bound, naked and bagged inside several garbage bags, with the household trash tossed inside with me, coating my naked body with all its gooey goodness. I have an objectification fetish and my husband indulges me when I want to be bound and bagged, stored and put away, usually out with the rest of the garbage. He seems to like the sight of me tightly bound, bagged and ready to use for his own sexual satisfaction. ...

Latex Sissy, Rubber Bitch

Driving through the busy early morning rush hour traffic was Emily, she was behind the wheel of a brand new black Ford van. It was a warm start to the day as she listened to the radio. She was a beautiful women in her mid 20’s and she had a well looked after body, she worked out a lot and was always eating the right things. She had both windows up and she was sweating badly, the air-con was off as her suffering was worth it. She was wearing a full black latex catsuit that flowed over her sexy body like water. Knee high black leather boots with 6’ heels completed her mistress like look. The reason her windows had been shut was to stop sounds and smells leaving the van. ...

The Wrong Suitcase

Part 1 23 hours. 23 hours of chasing taxis, catching planes and running from exhaustion. 23 hours of cramped seats and a contraction of personal space from the humidity of another’s breath and scent of an armpit. 23 hours nearing an end. A jingle. A fumble. A bang. “For. Fuck. OFF!” Dave forced himself to blink tears of exhaustion from his bloodshot eyes and force his key through the old lock blocking his way to his bed. Barely able to stand on heat-swollen feet cramped within stiff leather shoes, his shoulders hung from his neck; straining against the weight of his coat. When the lock finally gave way, he stumbled through the door hauling his heavy suitcase behind him; far heavier than it felt when he checked it onto the flight home. Leaving the case standing in his hallway next to the front door, Dave dragged his feet through his bare apartment to his bedroom, shedding the layers down to his bare skin as he progressed the hall, and collapsed onto the bed; hitting sleep before his head reached the pillow. ...

Beach Bound

It’s a lovely warm Summer’s day, just past the heat of the mid-day sun but still with hours of sunshine to bask in on this idyllic island retreat. The air seems to hang heavy with no breeze and you can feel the heat rising from any open ground or beach. It’s a fairly long drive to the cove we have found but it is so far off the beaten track that it seems no one ever ventures there, hence guaranteed privacy. No car tracks, no litter and there’s the inviting shade offered by the trees only 50 metres from the shoreline. ...

Handyman

He stepped into his office and put some tools down. It was a long afternoon. But a productive one. Encouraging in that his modest business was giving him a livelihood, his bills were being paid and a little left over for saving. The answering machine light was blinking, always a good sign for his business of general handyman and ceiling fan installer. here in “Post wall” Warsaw, the economy was beginning to boom. But, yet home air-conditioning was just a dream for most. His master stroke idea was to import and install ceiling fans for apartment and home owners and business was brisk. ...

Top to Bottom

Pete was had been coming along to our Bondage Club for over a year but in all that time he had never been tied up. He was a very popular member and his forté was as a Top. His ropework was by far the best and the most creative of all the members. However earlier this year a number of the girls got together and decided that it was about time that they reversed the tables. But how? He was fairly tall and had an athletic build, so tying him up was going to be a challenge. We decided that the best tactic was to get him in a relaxed mood and catch him off guard and then the whole gang of us would take him by surprise and overpower him. But we had to arrange all the bondage gear we needed to be close at hand at the critical moment and everyone had to know exactly what they were to do. It was his birthday on the day of the next meeting so we decided to throw him a party and do the deed then. ...

I�ve Got The Trains To Keep Me Company

Young woman discovers Grandma was a naughty girl in her day. A lonely young woman is left the family farmhouse by her grandmother who always said, “I’ve got the trains to keep me company.” This is a VERY mild story that will primarily appeal to those who are into machine self-stimulation or have a fetish about steampunk. There is no explicit sex. Instead this sets up a fantasy which some will live out in their own minds long after the story has ended. ...

A Typical Friday Night

I have been reading stories from Grommet’s Selfbound site for half my life and I am loooong overdue to give back. I have gotten so many ideas, inspiration and entertainment from reading the stories over the years here. Thank you all that have contributed or just visited as I am sure without the visitors, this site may not have lasted so long. I will make a special call out to one contributor in particular, with whom I use to correspond with way back. She honoured me in one of her stories, calling me one of her heroes. I am most flattered as she is certainly a friend, a hero and inspiration to me. Can you find which story? ...

Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys

story continues from part three Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys After removing the vaginal shield, and nearly matching vaginal insert, and removing the belt from around her waist, instead of releasing her still shackled left ankle, Jessica reset the timer until morning and reattached the washer to the electromagnet. She once again locked her body in a spread-eagle position on her bed and allowed her multi-orgasmed, electrically beaten and battered body, and, nearly shattered mind to relax and drift off and away from this world. ...

The Hired Help’s Play Toy 2

story continued from part one Part 2 It had been a few weeks since our last adventure with Lynn. Like she had agreed to every time she did some self-bondage she would tell Rick. She has not had to use him to get loose because her releases have worked and Rick had been a perfect gentleman and not messed with her when she was tied up. Lynn was having mixed feeling about this. She is glad that he respects her privacy but she also enjoyed the time when he caught her. She was also mad at herself for not having the courage to talk to him about it. She was trying figure out a good way to get his attention when the mailman came with a package. Lynn was really excited because she had forgotten she ordered the items and it had to be made to order. She had figured out how she was going to get Rick’s attention. ...

Fantasy One

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with… Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in . ...

A Long Day

A long day.. It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me. The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time. ...

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Hi My Name is John I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business. ...

Four Hands are Better then Two! 4

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two! 3) Part 4 Chapter 6 Jen then says sounds good to me, let him build up his stamina for us, after hearing that I could feel him flex several times as the ladies looked on and laughed. I still had the Anal Stimulator in, Ball Bondage going on and a Cock Ring still in place. Jen asked me if I was thirsty and to nod yes, I was drained and had dry mouth from the gag, she then said she would get me some water. As Jen walked over to this cooler that was placed on the floor, she opened the lid and took out what looked like a bottle of water, poured some into a glass. Jen walked around Lorene and held the water and a straw in front of me, as Lorene told me to keep quiet while there removing the gag or I would have to answer to them. ...

Paradice Lost 9: Supplicants

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch) Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Epilogue: Supplicants Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home. ...

Selma's Recollection

Part 1: The Trial I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well. The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench. ...

A Weekend at The Club

This story narrates the events of a weekend meeting of a very exclusive club. It should be read in conjunction with my other story “Man – Woman – Pony” which details the transformation, and sexual reassignment of two young men into two fine female ponies. After many months of pony training and a new sexual awakening, they make their grand entrance here. Part 1: Introduction Hello and welcome to the Club. Let me be your guide as we take a tour through the house and gardens of one of the members during a weekend meeting of fun and frolics. While the hedonism happens over the two days of the weekend I shall only describe the first day’s activities, for the following day will be much like the first, merely variations on a theme, or themes. I will also give a short history of the club, how we acquire our human properties and how they are taken care of once in our possession. ...

A Weekend at The Club 3: Vacuum Packed

story continued from part two Part 3: Vacuum Packed The members have always taken full advantage of the fine old oaks in the vast estate, and today is no exception. Like the two slaves described earlier, suspended in inflatable bags, suspended from another branch of a huge oak we come upon two more slaves. They are also suspended, side by side, this time in a vertical vacuum bed, a few inches above the lawn. The beds comprise two thin but strong sheets of transparent rubber within a steel frame and connected to a powerful vacuum system. The two slaves, again one female and one male are naked and stretched out, with just a one inch breathing tube their only connection to the outside. They are unable to move an inch; such is the unforgiving grip of the two rubber sheets. The male is well-built, quite muscular, but, like all the male slaves, completely hairless. Interestingly he is erect, perhaps they have slipped him a potion earlier, and his cock lies flat against his stomach, his steel ringed balls clearly visible underneath. ...

Man - Woman - Pony 1: Acquisition

This story narrates in detail the acquisition, sexual reassignment and transformation of two young men into permanent possessions of members in a very exclusive club, as described in “A Weekend at the Club” and therefore should be read in conjunction with that story. Part 1: Acquisition Membership in the Club is exclusive. The Club is exceptionally secret and has very limited membership. They are all very rich and live very private lives, which allow them to carry on their very private interests. Put simply they acquire – abduct – innocent (well for the most part) young men and women and turn them into their slaves. Outrageous and deplorable in this modern age? Certainly, but it does happen, and with sufficient resources, boundless imagination and secret and inescapable locations, this Club has proved very successful. ...

Man - Woman - Pony 2: Training

story continued from part one Part 2: Training It was with mixed emotions that Olivia and Tanya, or 11 and 23, emerged into the bright sunlight of a summer’s morning. They had followed each other up the back stairs of the west wing of the huge mansion in which they were being held. Olivia had followed Tanya and had admired her shiny tight rubber rear, and the wiggling of her tail as she took the stairs carefully. Now they stood docilely, side by side as their mistress clipped a short steel rod of about 9 inches to the D-rings on the sides of their belts, leaving them locked together, but not touching. They both breathed in the warm sweet air, something they had not done for a long time, and took in the limited view from between their blinkers. ...

Birthday Surprise

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light. On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out…. ...

Caught Casted

Julie had been a self bondage enthusiast for years, since her first relationship with a woman in college who had been into bondage introduced her to it. Julie enjoyed it so much that even though the relationship did not last her love of bondage had remained strong. After several failed attempts to have relations with both men and women had failed because they wanted to be in control or to humiliate her. All she wanted was to be tied firmly in place, teased to an orgasm and left alone while helplessly bound to enjoy the afterglow. The helplessness brought her peace, and major orgasm’s making her feel safe and warm. ...

Jennifer's Trash

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine. (This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.) “Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave. ...

The Bondage Club 6: Din, din time

(story continues from The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters) Part Six: Din, din time Chapter 7 Mistress Amanda returned a couple hours later. Kendall’s arms and legs where sore from trying to hold her body upwards off of the table. Her nipples and clit where sore from the constant tugging. And her neck was sore from her sister Kim constant motion of riding the double dildo attached to her face. Kim on the other hand was now working on her seventh orgasm. Amanda watched as Kim rode the massive dildo in her pussy up and down steadily at first and then she looked as though she was slamming herself on it. Each time she lowered herself she pulled up Kendall’s head forcing her face between Kim’s buttocks. Over and over again, faster and faster until she could not hold back and erupted once again in bliss. Her head thrown back as cries of passion where heard through her ring gag. Her body shook and she sank down, the dildo buried deep into her sex and Kendall’s nose was once more pressed against Kim’s wrinkled rose bud. ...

The Boy in the Iron Mask

“You trust me, boy, don’t you?” Your question is rhetorical and, sitting on my knees, I quietly stare at the floor between them. You are my Master, of course I trust you. How could I not, you rule every aspect of my life. I love you and I trust you absolutely. “Well?” “Yes, Master.” The question wasn’t rhetorical after all, it seems. Our relationship wasn’t always like this. It started with a curious leap into the unknown on my part three years ago. I’d turned 18 and I had just realised that I had a fascination for bondage that badly needed to be fulfilled. We met on the internet forums and you offered to introduce me to the subject; it took a month of doubt and all my courage to accept your offer. When I returned home after a painful afternoon of stocks, whippings and slappings, I decided that maybe it wasn’t for me after all. ...

The Brussels Weekend

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

The Cell

Her back chat and defiance was starting to really piss him off. He had tried punishing her by spanking her bare arse from time to time. Though as much as she complained he was sure she was beginning to rather enjoy this form of discipline. Possibly even wearing the bruises the next day as some kind of bizarre trophy. Though even if that was indeed the case surely she was struggling at work sitting on such a sore arse. He wondered if her work colleagues were noticing her flinch each time she sat down on a chair. He certainly hoped so as humiliation was one form of punishment she truly hated. ...

The Christmas Tree

The cabbie leaned on the horn. Not that it did any good. The place was a parking lot. Shit! Anderson is going to be pissed. It’s not a good idea to piss off your pimp. Denise paid the guy and bounded out of the car, heading south at a trot. She caught another cab three blocks down, found the address, went around back, and was guided to a set of stairs. She found him in the library. ...

The Clinic

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait. ...

The Annual Company Picnic

This story is a fantasy; it takes place in another place, and in another time. The future is not always the way we envision it, it may be better, it may be worse; it may be skewed into another reality all together. In this world, consensual torture for the sake of personal advancement is the reality…. NO fictional characters were seriously injured, maimed or forced to do housework this adventure! Or were they. . . ...

The Aquarium

Jackie Carter It was the summer before my freshman year of collage. I was going to get a degree in marine science. It runs in the blood. My dad runs one of the countries biggest and most renowned marine science labs and aquariums. I have been working at the aquariums since I started high school. My father got me started but I worked my way up to where I was on my own. I was part of the team that took care of injured animals that were taken in. ...

The Art of Touch

I don’t know why, but I’m slightly nervous this time as I ring the familiar doorbell of Miss Campbell’s practice. Funny really, as I’ve been here so often it feels like a second home. It’s Miss Campbell of course. Her inviting eyes and gently prodding questions always make you tell everything that’s bothering you, making her a confidante, a pal. And what her casual talk doesn’t release, her hands do, either with a full massage or just a foot-reflexology. That has never failed to calm me down, soothing my swirling brain from whatever is haunting me at the time, stopping it tensioning my body. ...

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne) The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy) CHAPTER 1 She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still” ...

Best Deal I Ever Made

Cast: Dana Miller: MIT grad sub Dana is a 24-year-old genus and sometimes call “Computer Goddess.” She graduated MIT at the age of 16 with a double Doctorates in computer security and programming. Despite being a “super nerd” she also spent time working out and staying in shape. In fact, under her nerdy behavior and glasses she was a very attractive well-proportioned woman. Between her long black hair, brown eyes and her C sized breast she was a sight when she dressed up. Despite the high paying job, she got right out of college she was not happy. ...

Stressful Day – Restrained Evening

Maybe it’s the pressure of your work or you have just had a bad day, but all I can say is your mood seems very “snappy”. All you have done since you came home is complain or criticise what I have done or not done today. The evening meal is under way, your favourite, so why don’t you go and get changed into something comfortable and when you come down I will help you relax. ...

Selfbound for Visitors at my Online Masters Request

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth. ...

Two Guys and Suspension

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. 23NOV2015 This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm. ...

The Wrong Room: Project Worm

story continues from Wrong Room The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this. ...

Xia's Pony

Tired to numbness and buzzed from too many shots, Kim walked out of the bar and onto the streets of the city. The sunlight flickered then went out, plunging the city into the eerie twilight of neon and streetlights. She decided to take the long way home, the new way she’d found while looking for a new Chinese restaurant. The old Red Light district was now safe territory thanks to urban renewal. Mom wouldn’t approve, but Kim was too tired to worry about it. Besides, she had her mace. ...

Xia's Pony

Tired to numbness and buzzed from too many shots, Kim walked out of the bar and onto the streets of the city. The sunlight flickered then went out, plunging the city into the eerie twilight of neon and streetlights. She decided to take the long way home, the new way she’d found while looking for a new Chinese restaurant. The old Red Light district was now safe territory thanks to urban renewal. Mom wouldn’t approve, but Kim was too tired to worry about it. Besides, she had her mace. ...

The Rubber Lab

This is the journal of a young man named Micah who volunteered for a clinical study that changed his life for good. He never expected to be subjected to such depraved, twisted, and bizarre practices when he went to The Rubber Lab. Day 1 - The Ad The ad read: “Healthy male volunteers needed for 28-day inpatient study. Qualified participants will be compensated up to $20,000, and is free of all federal and state taxes. Participants can’t have a latex allergy. Must inquire within. Mention study 1028” ...

Honey Baked Honeys 2: Randy's new job

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. This story is presented with the strict understanding that the reader is comfortable with adult themes. story continued from part one ...

Lisa In A Box

Lisa and Arthur’s Box of Doom. It was after the interval and Lisa was anticipating being called to volunteer on the stage. The magician had approached her in the lobby and asked if she would be willing to participate in an illusion. She had said, “Yes, so long as there is no hypnosis involved.” She had heard about Quinn’s experience from Quinn herself and did not fancy ending up naked on stage. She was assured that someone else was already lined up for that. ...

Husband’s Hard End of a Day

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid. ...

The Old House

Part One I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale. ...

The Loft

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost. I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 3

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2) Chapter 3 It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna. Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements. ...

Pleasure Engine

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within are meant to resemble what actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE unless specified. This story is presented under the assumption that you are comfortable with adult themes. ...

Pleasure Engine 2: Installation

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within are meant to resemble what actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE unless specified. This story is presented under the assumption that you are comfortable with adult themes. Continued from Part One ...

The Laundromat

The Laundromat - featuring brushslut Pulling up outside her local laundromat, Catherine hoped out of her car and retrieved a basket full of dirty laundry. “Typical of the washer to break down when i need it the most” you grumble to yourself. Pushing open the door with your back, you enter into a small room, with what looked like the baggage collection out of an airport, but it was entirely automated, no one in sight, as you walk up to one of the conveyors, dumping all your clothes onto it as its weighed, a robotic voice announces the price " that will be £20.55". Pulling out your touch-less credit card you wave it in front of the scanner as a robot arm places a sticker on each piece of clothing before its whisked away through some plastic strips and into another room. The stickers had a barcode on it to keep track of all the clothing and know who’s it was. As you go to put your card away a guy carrying a large load of laundry, so much he couldn’t see where he was going as he bumped into you sending you onto the conveyor belt. “That will be £50.20” as your card now ended up flying through the air before coming back down landing right on the scanner. Now you’re grabbed by the robot arms as they stick a sticker right on your mouth, shutting you up as they also stick the rest of your clothing. Before you or the guy had time to react you were already on your way along the conveyor at lightning speed through the plastic strips, struggling and wiggleing but unable to do or say anything as the conveyor belt pulls her along at such a rapid pace. ...

Reunion Awry

“You’re in number 12. All the way at the end.” The uniformed man on the flight line waved Jim toward a waiting aircraft at the far end of the row. Jim made his way toward number 12, winding through knots of people and individuals, all as lost as he was. Half remembered faces smiled or frowned at him, maybe struggling to remember his name. A line of VTOL aircraft, stinking pavement, barked orders, and vaguely familiar people were not part of his ideal tenth high school reunion. Of course, nothing was normal where Colliersburg was concerned. ...

Bondage Fake

Author’s Note: I would like to thank those who helped proofread this work, and I especially appreciate Dannysuling (dannysuling.deviantart.com) and f-alexander (f-alexander.deviantart.com) for their valuable editorial contributions. Prologue From 2002-2005, Courtney Artison’s image was unavoidable in any grocery check-out line. She was the undisputed queen of the tabloids. Virtually every gossip magazine published a photograph of her with some insane headline, like “Courtney Secretly Gives Birth to Triplets! Uses Body Double to Hide Weight Gain!” or “Courtney’s Mystery Illness and Her Deathbed Confession!” ...

Hogtie Admission

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him. ...

Married Life

Part 1 So getting out of work on a Friday and the wife says she’ll be late and wants to stay in. I say to myself, “hmm, I’ve got all this time, maybe I’ll dress up a bit”. I walk to my vehicle with the beginnings of quite a hard on, glad no one else was in the lot. As I drive home I text my wife to make sure she didn’t have plans and told her mine. She replies “Sounds fun. I’ll join you when I get home.” She says “We have a pretty lazy weekend, impress me.” I nearly came there, but figured I’d save it. ...

Snowbound 19: Epilogue

story continued from part 18 Chapter 19: Epilogue Valerie Newman lay on her belly, bound to the leather footstool in the Library. The day before, while wearing a Latex Maid’s uniform, she had cleaned and oiled the Black Leather piece of furniture. Now she was naked, her limbs tied to the footstool with rope, and cinched tightly! There would be no escape until she was released, and that would not happen before Cassandra had her way with her! ...

The Forbidden Book

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gloria has a different interpretation of The Forbidden Book What would you do if you knew that a book that everyone else thought was mindless pornography was actually a communications handbook? If you ain’t a Sci-Fi Geek, you ain’t going to like this one. Mild erotica, but very interesting Sci-Fi concept. ...

Perfect

“Ok, Miss Stanton, your request has been filed and will be carried out.” “Good,” Mary Stanton replied. “But run through it one more time, please. I want to make sure you have the details exact.” “Yes, Ma’am. Per your request, electrical service to your residence will be shut off at precisely five this evening.” “Precisely. I’m going on a trip, and that’s the exact time I’ll be leaving. I want the lights out when I lock the door.” ...

Claudia’s Fantasy

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams. ...

From Top to Bottom 13: It Really Can't Get Any Better, Or Can It?

story continued from part 12 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

Restriction

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it. ...

The Novice’s Mistake

A message from the author: This is a true story of a narrow escape from one of my electro-torture self-bondage sessions that seemed to go tits-up without me realizing it until well into the session, and it was too late. If you are a novice at the practices of self-bondage, please, please, please, read up on all the ways things can go wrong, and heed all the warnings and advice afforded by more experienced self-bondage practitioners. It may seem stupid, unnecessary, over-cautious, less fun, less exciting…what have you…but experience is usually gained by screwing up at one time or another and learning from those mistake. ...

In the Name of Science

“Comfy” “mmupf errg” “Good” Jenna was anything but ‘comfy’. Pete said he could do things to people or more accurately, to her. That no one else could do. She stood on a small platform in a darken room. Like a statue on display. He had her in a very tight corset that pushed her breast beyond what she thought was normal. Then he had her in put on a pair ballet boots. These shoes where not made for the ballet. They forced her to stand on tiptoe. The boots went all the way up to her thigh. ...

Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli

story continues from part two Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli …As she lay, another orgasm building its way to its need to burst, Jessica swore she could hear something in the main shop. She remained as quiet as she could; having to reduce the power level to keep her from moaning should her suspicions be correct. The noise of the overhead door rolling upon its tracks confirmed her suspicion. Jessica looked at the lock on her shop door and noticed she had not re-locked it after returning from the house with her restraints. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 14

story continued from part 13 Chapter 14 Jess put his hands on his head and said; What are we going to do now? I said; with all due respect Mm huhm Sir before making any decision we need all the facts and we do not know what the department want us to do so, Lets call our attorneys and get them to get us an appointment with the person responsible for this subpoena and see if we can get some answers before making any decision. ...

Living Latex Lover

The briefs had been a mistake. That should have been all too obvious, even before he’d put them on. But now, sitting on the bus on the way to work, James was learning exactly the nature of his error. But Rob would have his fun, wouldn’t he? James did love latex so, and Rob knew this all too well. Tonight’s ploy was leaving a pair of shiny black latex briefs folded neatly on top of his clothes while James was in the shower. Rob knew James well enough to know he couldn’t resist the temptation - he wouldn’t even have to hide his normal underwear - and thus the journey to work saw James doing his best not to squirm in his seat as the briefs squeezed snugly around his hips, kneading their surface across his crotch. As his stop came into view, James dreaded the kinky torment the day likely had in store. The bus slowed and the doors opened… and James fell to the pavement. The man already at the bus stop knelt to help him up, but James politely waved off his concern. ...

You Signed up for This

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given. Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed. ...

The Blackberry Patch

Angela was very pleased with the mid-summer weather on this Saturday morning. Only a few puffy white clouds dotted the sky, showing no hint of the gray, rain producing, bottoms to them that were so often the case on the coast of Maine. To Angela, the weather seemed perfect to give herself a little adventure without being locked up in her chateaux. Today she would have her fun outdoors and enjoy the sun and the light breeze gently blowing in from the Atlantic. Angela was beginning to get extremely excited about her plans for her mid-morning activities; and the moisture in her panties was proving it. ...

Ginny's Pet

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them. ...

Twelve Days a Slave 13: Punished with Pleasure

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 12: Lucinda’s Schooltime Academy) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Slave missy discovers that you can be punished with pleasure. This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

Kitsune

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in arrest, injury or death. Kitsune F Alexander M/f; kidnapped; captive; cell; bond; gag; collar; corset; breast; piercings; bells; toys; insert; force; oral; anal; climax; enslave; cons/nc; XX Authors brief warning: this story is a bit dark, but more psychologically than physically. This is a work of fiction; in real life, consent is important, and you should not reenact anything you read without legitimately obtaining it from all other involved parties. ...

The Thing

“You’re late. Again.” Giselle smiled sheepishly. “I know,” she said. Byron frowned. “I thought you were going to leave early this time.” “I did,” Giselle told him. “But, well, I guess I got a bit distracted on the way here.” “I can imagine. How many selfies did you take on the way here?” “Only a couple.” Byron held out his hand. “Phone.” Silently, Giselle handed her phone to him, watching as he checked her image gallery. ‘Nineteen," he finally said, glancing up at her. “Giselle, it’s a six block walk, and you took nineteen selfies?” ...

Sara's Mannequin Suit 5: In a Barrel

story continues from part four Chapter 5: In a Barrel Angie sat up in bed, she was sure she heard it this time. She switched the lamp on and searched around the house for probably the third time that night. As before there was nothing there. “This is getting ridiculous, I can’t live this way,” Angie sighed. She wore a short nightgown damp with her own sweat. “I’ve been jumpy for two weeks now expecting them to grab me at any second. I’m going to call them, I don’t care what time of night it is.” She said to the clock which was showing 3:30 AM. ...

Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity

story continues from part one Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity … After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly. Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery. ...

Lady Sally Blackrook: En Pointe!

(story continues from Lady Sally Blackrook) Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack ([email protected]) Lady Blackrook… en pointe! The Forests of the Carpathian Mountains Urging his horses on the coach driver steered the carriage through the stygian darkness of the forest. There was still snow on the ground and the gibbous moon shining from a cold cloudless sky helped the driver to find his way, the light from the carriage lanterns being pale and ineffectual. ...

The Contraption

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy. Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something. “You are going to have to explain this to me…” “It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy. ...

Fetish.com 2

story continues from part one Part 2 Sarah couldn’t believe she was listening to her own extreme bondage fantasy as the car continued on. The boot was small and left her little room to struggle. She was bound by handcuffs around her wrist and ankles with a padlock joining the cuffs together in a hogtie. Leather straps kept her legs folded against itself as her movement was reduced by the bondage. A leather strap was also wrapped around her elbows. She was completely naked apart from the bondage equipment as she moaned into the gag. She had had duct tape looped around her head to cover her mouth. The bottom half of her face was silver thanks to the tape. ...

Humiliation Suit

Steph had been waiting for months maybe years for the right target. She had been working on the perfect humiliation suit for both men and women. And had finally completed her designs and build a prototype. And to top that she had found her first victim. A young and sex driven man with a small list of kink and fetishes. Someone how would want to do anything to sleep with her and would be open to new ideas. She still needed to find a girl with the same way of thinking. ...

Oops!

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound. ...

Crossword Puzzle

Joan and David had enjoyed their life together for the last five years. They had married when they were both twenty one and shared a deep love of bondage. Joan even wore a latex hobble dress and corset under her tight fitting mermaid wedding dress. One of their favorite games was doing the Sunday papers cross word puzzle together while she was bound and gagged. Joan having to get him to understand her answers to the clues he told her with her mouth filled by whatever large gag one of them had chosen. She would get a reward of having her vibrators turned on briefly for any correct answers and punished by the strong tens unit for any wrong answers, and sometimes for answers he just couldn’t understand. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 12

story continued from part 11 Chapter 12 Jacky and I had a light meal then retired to our room and were locked in. We enjoyed sleeping body to body but, did not have any lesbian tendencies. Our love was as sisters maybe even closer because of all the unusual and uncommon tribulations we had suffered. I asked her how come she never told me that she knew of my identity and she answered that after observing the trauma I must have gone thru, she had no choice but to accept it and did not want to mention it until I was ready to tell her. She did confess that at the time she was hurt and relieved at the same time to know that I was alive. ...

Forced To Be A Latexdoll

One night Jim came home drunk after a hard day’s work. When he drank, he was a violent person. He would come home and hit and yell at anyone who was in his way. This peculiar night was different. He came home and passed out in the living room. His wife, Samantha, was getting tired of his shit after 10 yrs. She pulled Jim into the bedroom and put Jim into bed. ...

Jessica’s Torment: The Beginning

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability. It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen. ...

Oubliette

The cargo freighter DEMETER cruised through interstellar space, its hundred kilometer long masts draped with gossamer fabric. The myomeric sails stretched along the masts and yardarms extended into the walls of the filament streamer, forming a conductive path between the opposite polarities of energies that constituted the tunnel through space. Rivers of quantum energy poured across the DEMETER’s hull, and in response, she sailed through the empty gulfs between stars at just a fraction less than lightspeed. ...

The Coincidence 7: The First Day a Slave

(story continues from The Coincidence 6: Coincidence Again) Part Seven Chapter 24: The First Day a Slave Rebecca decided to use four of her 30 unused vacation days to take the week off and spend it with Tracy as her slave all week long. So, Tracy released Rebecca early so she could go home and pack her few belongings. In truth, Rebecca never really settled into her own apartment. All she owned were her clothes and some linens. Taking what little she had, Rebecca stuffed it all into the trunk of her car, leaving her apartment empty of any of her belongings. ...

A Threesome to Die for..

Francine came home from work in a good mood. She had been rewarded for solving a problem and received two afternoons off, with pay. So it was a Thursday, and here she was, home early at 2:30 pm after a shopping visit to the mall. Her husband Bill worked for a cleaning company as an on-call worker, so she did not know if he would be at home or off on a job until she saw his car parked in the driveway outside the garage. At first, she wondered why it wasn’t inside, but remembered that he had been talking about cleaning out a lot of old things they had collected and piled up in the garage. She parked on the street and went into the house quietly, planning to surprise Bill. Opening the door from the kitchen to the back of the garage, she stopped, not saying a thing. There was Bill, on his knees, doing what could best be described as humping a bag of trash that was partly inside a tipped over wheelie bin. As she stood watching, she realized that the big plastic bag was moving, pressing itself back as Bill thrust forward. Someone was inside the trash bag and Bill was fucking whoever it was through a hole in the bag! ...

Jemima

It had taken months of planning and not a small amount of dosh but today was finally the day that James would become Jemima – if only for a few days. But we are getting ahead of ourselves - and James, lets take a step back. Once again James was - frustrated, that might not be the right description but it’ll do. Single, living alone and not exactly a social butterfly, James spent much of his free time surfing the net, not for anything in particular but often a search would end with an evening looking at pictures of shall we say adult themes. No not the tacky pornography but more edgy pursuits, piercing, tattooing, bondage, the Goth scene and softer areas like Cosplay and period, maybe far left field wardrobes. ...

Times Have Changed

At night her dreams are dark and she remembers the life she had, but more she feels how the old memories get more blurry. It scares her a little and at the same time feels good because she hopes that one day they might be just gone, and that would be less painful. She has slept on her side again, and beneath her cheek has formed a puddle of her own drool. Some of the hay that she had been lying on had stuck to her chin and the side of her face and she weakly shakes her head to get rid of it, but can’t because the collar makes it too hard to move her head much anyways. She hopes her Owner will remove it when he comes to her, or that it might fall off during the day, when the heavy labor makes her sweat profusely again. She just lays there and waits, since there is nothing else she can do: Every evening he put the isolation hood on her and makes sure she is deaf and blind. Because her arms are cuffed on her back and her feet are hobbled, there is never a chance to escape from her box in the stables. At first this had freaked her out and she had thrashed and wailed, cried and struggled and completely lost her mind due to claustrophobia. It had taken weeks until she had finally gotten used to spending her nights like this: Her anus and vagina are plugged, her body in the usual pony-harness, her arms in a slightly less cruel bondage than during the daytime, her hands in leather pouches and wrists cuffed on her back instead completely immobilized in the heavy leather gear. Now she feels that he enters the box and he does what has become daily routine for her: He pulls her into a kneeling position and uncuffs her hands and immediately he pulls the leather armbinder over her arms. In the first weeks she often resisted, but she was beaten and tasered for that and never was successful. Today she usually helps him as good as she can and pushes her arms deep into the armbinder herself, because she thinks he appreciates that and might treat her a little better during the day for her cooperation. The leather and padding of the armbinder are still a little moist with her perspiration from the last day. The armbinder is be laced very tight until it lies snugly around her arms and compresses them. Then it is laced to her corset and harness and her bondage is finished. He takes the plugs out of her and allows her to do her business, then he bends her over a rack. First her buttplug goes back in again, the ponytail that he made for her swinging from it. Then he opens his trousers and rapes her for the first time today, enjoying that she is a little wet. ...

Working at the Human-Milk Factory

I am a simple man with a few credentials in my life. But the most important one is that I was born on the right place, which put me on the right side. The one that won the war, a war that split the world into two groups. Those of us who still walk the earth free, and those who are slaves, with virtually no rights. After the war was over I got a job as a guard at the first human milk factory that was created, shortly after. The pay wasn’t much, but it was an easy job and I had plenty of time to hang out during it. So I thought I would start a diary of my experiences at the factory. Below, are some of the entries. ...

Now That's Just Cold

Bill was a kinky fellow, willing to try most anything. Unfortunately, he was also not very kind and considerate. So when he met Betty, a cute girl, who had a thing for being treated like a worthless sex toy, it was a match made in, well, not heaven, but they both liked it. They experimented with bondage, but Bill tended to enjoy his beer and was incapable of tying a decent knot to save his life. That was probably why Betty was still alive since he kept looping the ropes around her neck. But since all she had to do was pull his poor knots apart, she always got free. It was fun, but not quite the thrill she sought. ...

Quitter

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult. ...

Take it Like a Sheep! 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep?

(story continues from Take it Like a Sheep! 2: Julia on a Stick) Chapter 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep? Julie came away from the night of her first automatic scene with the awareness that she could make her machines do anything; anything within the limits of her machine’s abilities, that is. Julie was past this already. She knew that for her to cater her newly developed taste for autoerotic, she needed much more developed machinery, with the robotics and software to match. Julie knew her position at this job would not giver her access to that kind of hardware. Even before Julie programmed her second scene for her vet track, she was looking online to find out what type of company offered this type of access for her to tinker with. There were a few possibilities open to her, but the one with the most promise was a robotics company, specializing in dairy livestock. They used the same software developer within their interface, and she could pitch a good success story about how she improved upon the same programming for her current position in the vet track. ...

Dolls Aren't What They Used to Be

Rich debated for months on what type of sex doll to order from the online catalog. The site, appropriately named Babydolls, had a full range and tastes for every man. With the click of a button, Rich could design the doll of his dreams. The site promised a life-like experience, including the mouth, anus and vagina to feel just like the real thing. Rich was 34. Date after date, women succumbed to his handsome looks, broad shoulders and easy smile. The sluts loved him and he knew it. His fat cock stretching their pussies to the limit, their eager red lips swallowing his cock. He had had it all but was ready for more. Something different. Scouring the site, Rich looked at all the amazing details he could put on his pseudo-lover. Blond hair, light brown hair, blue hair. Brown eyes, turquoise eyes, emerald eyes. Shaved labia, bushy labia, landing strip labia. Heart-shaped ass, round ass, petite ass. He could even turn his doll into a BBW. The possibilities seemed endless. A preview of the doll was formed before your eyes as you picked each feature, enabling you to see what your doll would look like upon final order. The body was not too thin, probably about a size 8. He has always admired creamy, pale skin, thus this was added. Black hair was added, and Rich chose a luxurious mane of wavy hair that landed just at the doll’s trim waistline. Blue eyes, as bright as the sky. Rich looked over his lover, biting his lip as he prepared to add the breasts, ass and pussy. There were so many types of breasts to add it made his head spin. He carefully played with each option, seeing how it would look on his new doll. He added a pair of gigantic breasts, probably about a 40H, imaging how good it would feel to bury his face in the soft melons, running his tongue over the cherry nipples. He stroked his dick as he allowed the fantasy to continue. “Ah, too big,” he murmured and chose a different size. This next pair was barely a handful, sweet petite young breast that he could visualize cupping his hand around, squeezing the pert nipples, allowing the sweetness of the buds to succumb to his tongue. His dick was raging hard now, wanting to badly to have the doll right there at that moment. He sighed and after what seemed like hours, found just the right pair, a size D, their shape not too perky, but soft and natural looking. The nipples were a light pink, the size of a pencil eraser, with slightly puffy areolas that he knew would taste amazing in his mouth. For the ass, he chose a round, perky one that beckoned to his cock, begging him to run the cock head along the crack, feeling the juices, preparing for entrance to her forbidden hole. Again, his cock strained against his jeans. At last, Rich chose the perfect pussy for his companion. He never preferred hair on women and made sure to choose hairless labia for his doll. The pussy lips appeared small and delicate, easily capable of wrapping around his cock as he fucked her. The inner lips were a dark pink, shaped like a lotus flower and Rich licked his own lips at the thought of running his tongue over them. He entered his credit card info and pushed the SUBMIT button. He had selected the overnight option and prepared himself to finally sink his dick into some pussy, even if it was fake. That night, he ordered a pay-per-view lesbian movie, and stroked his cock to various women eating each other out, fingering tight pussies, and licking of luscious breasts until he finally blew a load into the soft towel he had on hand. He fell asleep, anxiously awaiting his new lover the next day. As soon as 5:00pm hit, Rich practically ran to his 1969 Camaro and sped home. He couldn’t wait to get there, open the box and fuck his new doll. Sure enough, when he pulled into the garage, there was a large box planted outside his front door. He struggled a bit to get it inside, as it was a little heavy and awkward to move, but he got it inside. He closed the blinds, locked the doors and dragged the package to his room. He couldn’t get into the box fast enough. It seemed Rich dug through paper after wrapping after cardboard, finally getting to the meat of the package- his doll. He removed the lid and gasped. Before him, was a gorgeous replica of a woman, built to his specifications. Trim pale creamy body with a mane of black wavy hair. Her D sized breasts beckoned him, her pencil eraser nipples soft pink and hard, surround by cotton candy areolas. Her pussy was delicate and shaved. Her long eyelashes surrounded her blue eyes and her lips were full and pink, slightly curved into a smile. He reached out and stroked her skin, amazed at how lifelike it felt beneath his fingertips. Her hair, mouth…. everything felt as real as a human, if not better. There were no imperfections. No pimples or stretch marks or wrinkles. Only pure, untouched soft skin that was waiting for him to make his own. Rich gently laid her on the bed and removed his clothing. He looked down at the beautiful doll, anticipating sinking his dick into that lovely body. He ran his hand over her breasts, squeezing them, molding them like clay in his hands. He pinched the nipples, rolled them between his fingers. His 7 inch dick was growing harder and harder and he couldn’t wait to release his cum into its pussy. “Ah hell,” he said aloud, “this is a doll. She doesn’t require foreplay. She’s ready.” He rubbed his dick a final time, applied lubricant as the site suggested and nudged his cock head against the pussy slit. He ran it up and down the short length, breathing heavily. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust it inside the doll. “Aaarrghghhhhh!” he grunted as the tight walls of the pussy closed around his dick. He had never felt anything like it. Never in his life had he had a pussy that exquisite. The smooth softness of the muscles pumped his dick, squeezing him to a point of pleasure he had never felt before. He pulled out slowly and thrust his dick into the doll again, watching the breasts jiggle and sway. He withdrew and again thrust harder, just to see the breasts move and buck with his thrust. He got into a rhythm, thrusting with short, soft thrusts as to watch her breasts jiggle lightly. He leaned over and took one in his mouth as he fucked the doll. Suddenly, he knew he could no longer hold in his load. The tight vaginal walls gripped and massaged his cock into oblivion and with a loud groan, he pumped his jizz inside the doll as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through his loins. He collapsed into a puddle next to the doll, staring at her breasts. She lay there lifeless, seemingly untouched by the fucking that just happened. He reached out and lay a hand on her left breast, breathing heavily. He breathed a sigh of contentment. He couldn’t wait to get hard again and try her other holes. He rose and went to take a quick shower. As he passed by the box, he noticed a smaller package inside that he overlooked in this excitement to fuck his doll. A red sticker displayed READ ME FIRST in big letters. Rich shrugged and opened the box. Inside was a syringe and a green liquid along with a note. Curious, Rich read the following: “Dear Consumer, We applaud you in ordering your true-to-life doll from Babydolls. Although our dolls are amazingly lifelike already we have taken it a step further. By injecting this Living Arousal serum into your doll’s upper thigh, we guarantee an experience that will blow your mind… and your load.” Rich was excited. If his doll already felt like the real thing, then how much more real could it get? He filled the syringe with the strange green elixir, injected it into the doll’s thigh and resumed his mission to take a shower. He went back into his room, a black towel around his waist and looked at the doll splayed on his bed. He smiled, his dick already growing hard at the prospect of playing with her some more. He threw the towel to the floor and straddled her, caressing her lips with his fingers. Suddenly, she blinked. Or did she? Rich stopped, staring at her face. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so he continued caressing her face, slipping a finger into her juicy mouth. Again, she blinked and uttered a soft moan. Rich flew off the doll, his heart beating erratically. “What the fuck?” he yelled. He reached for his towel, and in doing so, felt the doll’s fingertips brush his arm. He yelled again, terrified. What the hell was going on? The doll slowly sat up and blinked a few more times before finally speaking. “Don’t be afraid. I am here to serve you. I feel no pain or pleasure. I can only give YOU pleasure. You gave me life with the Living Arousal serum. I am here to be your slave, infinitely. Please do with me what you will.” And with that, the doll lay back down and spread her legs, as if inviting Rich in to a party. He stopped and stared, amazed at what just transpired. His cock had long since grown soft and he tiptoed cautiously towards the doll, keeping a distance. He made eye contact and her soft lips curved into a sexy smile and she moaned, reaching a small hand out to caress his cock. Rich jumped in horror but stopped still as the velvety soft hands ran their way up and his cock and he felt it grow hard. He stood, cautious but tempted, as his cock grew the full length in the doll’s hand. He uttered a slight moan. He knelt closer to the doll and she lifted her head to greet his balls. Rich was tense, unsure of this whole thing, but relaxed when he felt her wet tongue drag lazily across his delicate sack, nuzzling his balls, gently moving them around in the thin skin. He closed his eyes, mouth slightly open as she guided her soft hand up and down his cock, her tongue swishing against his taint, pressing in places he never knew could give him pleasure. His knees buckled and he straddled the doll, pushing his dick into her mouth. She accepted it eagerly, taking the whole length down her throat, the muscles clamping down on his hardness. There was no gagging, no pulling away from his dick. She only took it as deep as he could push it, his balls to her chin. ...

Tom's New Doll

I met Tom via an internet forum for people who wish to become dolls or people wanting to play with those dolls. I’d had this fetish for some time now and had even bought my own latex doll suit to wear at home, I’d put it on and lay back on the bed perfectly still and imagine I was just a latex sexdoll, inflated and waiting to be used by my owner, I would bring myself off to an amazing climax and drift off to sleep, waking in the morning still enclosed within the doll suit. ...

Pure Pulp: Hannah and the 'O' Button

“Are you sure about this?” Susan asked for the fifth time. She sat on her couch in the living room, finalizing preparations with Hannah. “You’ve never gone this long before. And you’ve never used something like this before.” She picked up the 6” monster. Sure, it flexed a little, but it also had some real thickness to it. A solid 1.5” all around. “Definitely sure,” Hannah was busy tying her hair back. She braided a long, thin piece of white rope into it over and over. Pulling on it sharply, she found the rope wouldn’t dislodge from her blonde locks. She seemed satisfied. “Besides, you’re here if I get into any real trouble. Just promise me you’ll be like you always are.” ...

Honey Baked Honeys

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. ...

Lori Under Glass

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired. ...

Rubber Ducky

Why do I do things like this to myself pondered Diane as she gazed down at the rubber ducky at the bottom of the 10 gallon trashcan? The answer to that was self evident. Diane was a pain slut who loved coming up with unique ways to torment herself. She might have out done herself this time. The key to her self imposed bondage was the key that hung around rubber ducky’s neck on a string. It would be an easy thing to reach down and retrieve rubber ducky if she wasn’t so confined. Her wrists were held in place by manacles padlocked to rings on either side of her favorite chastity belt, the one with oversized vibrating plugs fore and aft. ...

The Coating

Janet woke grunting as she turned off the alarm clock, she had not slept well again and didn’t want to get up and go to work. Sitting on the side of the bed she tapped on the steel plate covering her pussy and grunted again. She had hoped Tim would have released her last night, after all it had been six weeks since he had locked the steel belt around her waist sealing her pussy and ass off from all physical contact. Even though she had begged him to help her control her lust she had hoped he would not have been able to resist her dressed in his favorite latex outfit even adding her tallest spiked heeled shoes she knows he loves seeing her in. Not only did Tim resist the urge to unseal his ladies pussy but after dinner he tied her in a kneeling position and forced her to satisfy his needs with her talented mouth. ...

The Hog Tie

June had enjoyed bondage for years developing a passion for tight hogties and the unique feeling of sticky tape on her skin, preferring having tape used to hold her in strict hogties. June had met Mark a few months before, exchanging e-mails first then meeting in person and had since spent many weekends being bound by him in many different positions. Mark enjoyed her firm body and her flexibility and encouraged her desire to be taped and teased while slowly introducing her to things that excited him as well. ...

Bunny Hopping to Freedom

Pure fiction DON’T TRY THIS (at least don’t try it with the carbonated soft drink!) Just about done Diane thought to herself. She had tied loops at her ankles and just below and above her knees. She had cinched these loops with another line first at her ankles, then at her knees before taking the ends of the cinch rope behind her thighs and tying them off on each side the rope harness caressing her upper body. ...

Simply Stuck

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her. ...

A Special Weekend It Will Be

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters. “We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.” Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief. ...

Public Punishment Uniform

Ruth Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform. ...

Public Punishment Uniform

Sharon Sharon cursed to herself as she had to make an awkward little hop-step up a curb, causing a jingling to emanate from her breasts. She cursed her luck, cursed the choice she’d made, and above all, she cursed the short little link locked between her thigh hobbles. People stared at her as she made her forced slow, hip-swaying walk down the pedestrian mall to her office building. They always stared. Why shouldn’t they? She was out walking along in a too-short, too-tight grey-blue state correctional department dress. She hated this. She hated every waking second of this. She subconsciously tried to turn her head, to not see into the laughing eyes of the other pedestrians. For the thousandth time, the too-tight, too-tall steel collar pinched her throat at her jaw bone, stopping her. She was all too aware of the words emblazoned on the collar, in large, clear letters: CONVICTED PROSTITUTE, and under that, FLORIDA DEPT. OF CORRECTIONS. Her formerly long, beautiful hair that had hung nearly to her waist, had been cropped to a short pageboy style, so that the collar with it’s lettering and it’s large, permanent, front and rear-mounted leash rings would show from all directions. ...

Ruby's Demise: Happy Birthday

The headlights shined on the darkened walls of the complex as a black BMW sedan drove up. It quickly drove around to the back loading bay. A woman stepped out of the car. She was in her late thirties. Her face a combination of strength and beauty. She was wearing a long black coat and leather gloves, the same shade as her curly hair. She quickly looked around. This industrial part of town usually emptied out after 5 o’clock but just to be safe she chose the dead of night to arrive. Seeing that she was alone she walked around to the back of the car and opened the trunk. She stared down at her cargo. A fit, red-headed girl in her early twenties, nude, blindfolded, her legs in irons and her hands cuffed behind her back. Her head darted around as she strained to hear her surroundings. This was Ruby ...

Return Of Ankhesenamun

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery “This is……amazing.” Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies. Gina, These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back. ...

A Little Garden Time

I have enjoyed self-bondage for such a long time. I try to be as creative as I can without putting myself into a position I don’t want to be in. I do have anxiety so it gets scary sometimes. We bought a new house and had just moved in. I was working from home and have been spending time scouting the new home for ideas. I could see an abundance in my opinion. This is a description of my first SB adventure in my new home. ...

Rubber Walk

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

Rubber Walk

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

What Have I Done?

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her. ...

Jessica's Pony Ride

Chapter 1 Around eleven pm Jessica had finally finished the third book of Ann Rice’s Sleeping Beauty erotica. She reached over and snapped off her night stand lamp pitching her bedroom into darkness. She slipped her hand under her covers and reached down between her long lean legs, she spread them apart and used her right hand to cup her mons. She used her fingers to stroke her inner thighs and then slowly moved closer towards covered sex. She pulled the gusset of her panties aside and began to explore the lips of her sex. ...

Latex Living

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day. ...

Combination

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult. ...

If Found

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage. All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her. ...

The Screw

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple. ...

Mr Chan Chronicles

Part 1: Mrs Chan’s Pony Caddy Chapter 1 My name is Sam Wilson. I am the caddy to Jane Winters a Golf Pro on the US Tour. She was shooting up the world rankings and was now the world number 17th and we were hoping for even better things. So far I had earned good money being her caddy and best of all I liked her, we got on well together. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 20

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 19) Part 20 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. I snugged the VR recording helmet down on my head. I had borrowed it from my work lab for the weekend. My home computer was sufficient to handle VR but my personal equipment was nowhere near as powerful as the helmet I borrowed. With a choice of being completely naked, half naked or “dressed” as a damsel in distress, I finally opted for half naked. I started dressing with a garter belt, then pulled on fishnet stockings and clipped them in place. A pair of crotchless panties was next followed by a baby doll nighty. I stepped in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance. My boobs poked through the cutouts in the front of my nighty and my shaved crotch was readily visible. I thought, “Diana, you’re a good looking lay if I do say so myself”. ...

Lisa the Giantess Wife

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries. He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage. “I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply. They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess. ...

Joe has Ideas

Joe has Ideas - Part 1 It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out. I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress. ...

Plastic Casting

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones. ...

The Final Trek

(story continues from The Final Trek) Chapter 5: Houston, we’ve had a problem I woke up sometime around zero eight thirty hours. It was a bit late for me, but I was finally growing accustomed to sleeping when tired and getting up whenever I felt like it. It took me nearly an hour with the dermal regenerator to remove the welts and bruises from my tits and ass. I only wished it worked on the deeper tissues. Judging by the ache in my ass cheeks, I have a feeling I will be spending most of the day on my feet. ...

Naked Night Walk

For a while, my wife and I lived in a small cottage out in the countryside, surrounded by fields normally inhabited by cows; nice if you didn’t have to drive anywhere, but around 10 miles for a pint of milk (even when surrounded by cows) meant it wasn’t the easiest of places to live. My wife worked quite a bit in mainland Europe, being away for days at a time, sometimes even a couple of weeks, which meant if I took a few days off from work, or worked from home, I could indulge in my favourite lone pastime, my “me time” as it is. ...

The Weave

The whole company was excited about the new breakthrough. The applications for the new material where unlimited and would be very lucrative. The military applications alone would be worth billions as body armor, light vehicle armor and almost indestructible insulation for any area needed to be protected. Kim had been a part of the development team since it was first started and had played a major role in the material’s conception. Kim’s goal’s were different than the other people working on the project she was hoping to use the super strong material for her other obsession, bondage and chastity. ...

A Week in Rubber

Day 0: “OK, so let me summarize what you want. You want me to lock you up in latex for a whole week because you would like to experience full enclosure but you don’t feel determined enough to do it yourself.” “Mostly yes. I would feel like I am in chastity, give you the key and full control.” “All right. You said catsuit, hood, gloves and socks. But if you want it then I want full control therefore I choose the clothing. Strip down and wait for me in the bathroom.” ...

From Top to Bottom 4: A Frustrated Pet

story continued from part 3 Chapter 4: A Frustrated Pet This continued for three or four more days, Ryan treating me like an obedient pet – which I suppose I was. He would pinch the suction pump over my nipples when he felt like it, but strangely I was even getting used to the dull ache. And as each day progressed I realised that I was less offended by this, it was a slow progress but I had to concede that Ryan’s plan seemed to be working, very slowly at least. I was now off the muscle relaxants and the pain reduction pills as the natural flexibility of my body seemed to have adjusted to the suit and there was no more cramping. I was now part of the suit, and if you could say so, and I suppose relatively accepting of it. ...

One Saturday Afternoon

One Saturday afternoon I was lazing around the house dressed the way both my wife and I liked me to be dressed. I was wearing a pair of white satin stockings and 10 strap suspender belt complete with white six inch heels. I had on a full, long white chiffon skirt and a tight white latex top with fitted gloves and a hood. The hood had only eye and nostril holes so I could not talk. Under the skirt I wore a tiny white satin g-string. The outfit of choice was my wife’s. She was in control and decided what I wore most of the time. I did not complain. By now I was comfortable dressing like that and could control my erection most of the time. ...

The Business Trip

This would be anything but an ordinary business trip. A small group of co-workers and I were headed into the city for business meetings. We took the train downtown and cabbed over to the meeting place. The entire ride down, all I could think about was how I purposely left my ben-wa balls at home and every toy I own for that matter. I was trying to let my better judgement win over the tasty temptation that was before me. What temptation? ...

Training Collar

My name is Sarah. This started off to be the account of my friend, Tish, who is married to another friend of mine, John. It turns out I was going to end up involved in the story too, in a big way. Tish and John had been married for five years and it was going okay. You see, when John met and fell in love with Tish, she was a pretty free spirit. She was pretty open-minded, and John was sure that she would delight in discovering all the joys of bdsm and fetish that he enjoyed so much. ...

Gag

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag. ...

Stuffed Stocking

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking_ Stuffed Stocking 2: Redux It had been almost a year since my boyfriend Steve came home on Christmas Eve to find me naked, bound and hanging from his foyer wall in an oversized (specially modified) red Christmas stocking. Needless to say, the evening turned out to be a night we’ll both remember forever. I wanted to do something equally sexy but less elaborate this year and, after all, I still had the stocking so it made sense to put it to use in whatever plan I came up with. For those of you who haven’t read about that previous adventure (Stuffed Stocking), I modified the lining and suspension hoops of the stocking to be made of Kevlar so it was super strong and could hold my weight without tearing. ...

The Tens Unit

Tina had been reading stories about Tens units for months and researching how they work getting more curious about how or if they could improve herself bondage games. Tina finally ordered a small unit that had been advertised as the strongest unit available in its size. Tina eagerly awaited the unit’s arrival and planned her first session with it after she experimented with it for a while of course. When the unit arrived Tina was surprised at its size, she had seen the dimensions but hadn’t realized it was small enough to come with a belt clip making it very discrete. Her mind filled with all kinds of possibilities for use in public as she re-read the instructions installing the batteries then sticking four pads to her ass and plugging them in. ...

Forever

Jody had always loved tight inescapable bondage, over the last year she had been letting her “play time” partners encase her in many different materials. Each time she was encased she would be teased and tortured inside her cocoon until finally being allowed to orgasm. Her favorite play mate was Henry, he seemed to know just what she wanted and could keep her on the edge of an orgasm for hours while she was unable to even twitch her body. Jody visited him as often as he allowed spending more and more time encased in his garage in tighter and firmer materials. ...

Redbush Square

What follows is pure fantasy and has no basis in fact. Have you ever walked past a house and thought you caught a glimpse of something strange going on? This is one version of what might be happening. Day One I - Mark and Leon Mark and Leon were in the kitchen of their small flat, kneeling on the floor with their hands behind their heads, and entirely naked save for matching black leather dog collars. A luggage tag was attached to both collars, identifying the men as freight ready to be transported. Each had a handwritten destination: Redbush Square. They were both very nervous, scared as to what was going to happen next. ...

Turned into Nothing

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van. ...

Doggy Style

Abby had been sleeping locked in the dog crate for years having been given the strong metal cage by a friend that was moving because she had told her she was thinking about getting a dog. Abby had lied about getting a dog she had been keeping an eye on the cage since she had first gone to the house. Abby had been fascinated by the idea of using it in her self bondage games finally getting the chance when her friend went out of town and asked her to feed her dog while she was gone. Abby was ecstatic knowing she would have three days to play inside the metal prison she had been dreaming about. Abby had read as many stories as she could find about using the cage and determined that a combination lock would be the best way to delay her release by using the sun. Her first night she climbed into the cage wearing her leather chastity belt, favorite ball gag harness and having locked her ankles together before backing into the cage. Abby wore a gag every night so having it wedged between her teeth was nothing new the only thing new was not having her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. Abby found the cage was much smaller inside than she thought it would be and giggled around the gag as her shoulders touched the sides of the cage walls. ...

Anonymous Hooded Bondage Pinup

This is a tribute to another story, The Dice Game of A Pensive Pen. With no pretense to be able to reach the same quality, I imagined a sequel to that exceptional story. Please understand that English is not the tongue I use every day. Suggestions, editing and corrections are welcomed in the forum. “Just hold the teacup with two fingers and near your mouth…” Gwen was taking pictures and giving direction to Laura, sitting at the table near the window. Laura was modeling a striking outfit, all dressed in a long, high necked Victorian dress with long sleeves: the contrast was born from the latex gloves and hood the girl was wearing: her face was completely obscured by the garment, except for eyes and mouth holes. A blonde wig was substitute for the girl’s real blonde hair. ...

Jacks

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter. ...

From Top to Bottom 3: From A Different Perspective

story continued from part two Chapter Three - From A Different Perspective I awoke feeling a little muddle headed and as if wrapped in a blanket. In my semi-sleep I tried to move arms and legs and neither would obey. I opened my eyes and focussed on him looking down on me, appraising me coolly. I tried to move again but with no success. What was going on? “What the… hey Ryan, what have…” he sat next to me. ...

Gina

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped. ...

Kasa's Posting

Consciousness brought, first, pain, a sharp throbbing that made her wince even before she was aware enough to know why. Next came the sensation of coolness on one side, while something warm pressed against the other. Slowly, as awareness grew, she began silently assessing her situation. She was, she realized, standing naked on a hard pressed dirt surface. The sensation of warmth came from a body pressed against her back, its warm flesh touching hers along the length of her body. Even without seeing, she had no doubt who’s flesh pressed so firmly against hers. ...

Racheal's Special Vacation

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave. It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl. ...

Colonia da Borracha

I changed my job and was sent to an isolated city in the South American jungles that changed me from a charter bus driver to the wife of a millionaire industrialist. During the day I was a charter bus driver and at night, I was going from one X book store to another to find out if I had the courage to have a sexual experience that I only fantasized about but never practiced because of male pride and principals. When at home I usually had a few days off to make up for the weekends I worked through while on the road. I was using them to find a better carrier that would be more gratifying and paid better. I went to an interview that I found in the internet, of an international company looking for candidates willing to relocate outside the U.S. with a starting salary of 35k. a year. This was ideal for me since nothing was holding me in my location and I love adventure and change. ...

Locking Pussy Hood

You had given me your measurements and I special ordered the item. I had forgotten I gave you my measurements as well, but you would soon remind me. I sent you a package about a week before I came over. When I arrived you asked, “Are you sure I wanted to do this?” I said simply, “Yes. I have constantly dreamed about it” You said, “Just remember, I am very, very wet and squirt a lot and I mean A LOT. Second, once we start, we are both locked in until the ice around the key melts. Third, I have read your writings about your fantasies and I am going to fulfill another one for you, complete rubber enclosure.” ...

Alice Takes a Vacation

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

Alice Takes a Vacation

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

Casted Trip

story continues from Casted Forever She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died. ...

Confused

She doesn’t know how she got in the position she’s in now. She watches herself in the large mirror struggling, her beautiful eyes, the eyes everyone wants to get lost in, darting around the darkened room searching for the person who has placed her in this strange situation. She is only able to catch glimpses of that someone in the large mirror across from her. She is wondering why, she desperately wants to know how long she has been here and when she will be freed. Again she sees something moving but only notices it from the corner of her swiveling eyes and when she looks back the person she thought she saw is gone and only her image remains in the mirror. Incapable of making any sounds no matter how hard she tries she listens to her desperate gasps and the creaking of the rubber encasing her, and the leather restraining her to the strange chair. ...

Remaining Flexible

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

Enslaved by the Nipples

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs. ...

Snowbound 12: Fringe Benefits

story continued from part 11 Chapter 12: Fringe Benefits One day, while Cassandra was helping Kate clean the Playroom after a night’s bondage scene, she came upon a piece of equipment that she did not recognize! “Kate, what’s this?” They were both dressed in Maid’s uniforms, and since they were doing actual cleaning, they were wearing normal not fetish attire. Except for being corseted, and wearing collars, that is! Cassandra held up what appeared to be a large piece of triangular shaped leather, complete with a series of straps that made the whole thing look rather menacing indeed! ...

Patty Pole

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building. She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning. ...

Chandelier

She knelt before him. Her head was bowed, long auburn hair brushing against the peaks of breasts pushed forward by the position of her arms behind her back. She could not see him, but she felt him shift and heard him flick the rope coil open and begin to run the hemp through his hands with well-seasoned practice. “Hands on your head.” She complied, automatically gathering her hair up with her hands to keep it out of the way, yet keeping her eyes downcast. He moved behind her, close enough that she could just barely feel his chest against her back as he began the chest harness, the rough texture of the hemp teasing her skin as it slid across her chest. He did not speak to her while he built the first harness. It layered above her breasts and below them and then crossed over her shoulders between their fullness, pulling them into obscene prominence. Her nipples, already beginning to pucker, possessed dainty silver loops that contrasted with the rose color of the surrounding areola. He removed her hands from her head and pulled them behind her, pushing her forward into the carpet below in order to work on her arms without her hair being in the way. He took another length of rope and began to run it through his hands, absentmindedly admiring the view before him. Her body curved over her knees to him, exposing her ass and pussy nestled between a firm ass and toned thighs. Her face pressed into the carpet, though he could not see it through her hair. He would have to do something about that hair. He positioned her forearms towards each other and used a basic tie to keep them together. He wasn’t worried about her escape - he simply wanted her hands out of the way. When he was finished, he dragged her up into standing position by the back of her chest harness and reached for the next length of rope. He began the hip harness slowly, making sure the hemp moved as much as possible over her thighs and hips. He liked to watch her facial expression change when he did so. He had known before he got to her hip harness that the rope was turning her on, but now as he tied a few simple knots, he could smell her arousal. Her pussy was smooth-shaven yet unexposed in her current position. Another thing he would have to do something about. Her ankles were last, loops that went quickly with another two lengths of the rough rope. “Spread your legs.” She obeyed, shifting into a wide legged position before him, her legs being the only limbs she could move on her own. “Further.” She inched them out further, feeling the muscles in her inner thighs pull as she did so. He took a spreader bar and affixed one ankle to each end of the wood and leather bar. “Lie down on your stomach.” He watched, amused, as she awkwardly fell to her knees and struggled to fall forward completely with some measure of grace. Once she was on her stomach, he looped another length of rope around the back of her chest harness and up to the suspension ring above him. He did the same with her hip harness; looping the rope through the suspension ring and tying it securely back onto itself. The rope from her two ankles got the same treatment and he positioned the rope such that her knees would bend, yet because of the spreader bar still be well apart. He then pressed a little black button. The hoist the suspension ring had been attached to lifted slowly, taking her off the ground with it. He stopped pressing when she reached his chest and quickly eyed his rope work that had shifted slightly in the ascent. Having met his approval, he smiled at her now exposed pussy - opened wide with her well spread legs, so that he could see the jewelry pierced through her hood and the sheen of wetness that had spread across her inner labia. He pulled all her hair back, smoothing them together and looping a smaller length of rope over it, deftly wrapping and weaving the rough hemp with her silky hair. He pulled on the opposite end of the rope, watching her head raise and arch back in response like a marionette. He tied this end to her wrists, ensuring that her hair was out of the way and her head immovable. The old family grandfather clock announced the time - slightly later than he had planned. He eyed the hall surrounding him. It was mostly ready. The elegant mahogany dining room table with its crisp linens and well-set table was out of position, and missing the food that his cook was preparing in the other room. The guests would arrive shortly. He needed to finish his decorations. He took the Christmas lights and began to carefully wrap his new chandelier with the strand of lights. It vaguely reminded him of putting lights on a Christmas tree when he was a child, having to weave between the branches and pine needles. Only now he was weaving between limbs and rope. The lights went across her chest and torso, though he was careful to leave her nipples free. They wrapped her waist and across her inner thigh, winding down her legs and across the spreader bar, then up the weight bearing rope to the suspension hoop where he had already wound an extension cord around the hoist’s wire length. He plugged the lights into the cord and her body lit up, classic white lights dotting along her whole body. He grinned to himself and began to decorate the tree. He took a traditional glass ball, dainty and red yet with a significant weight to it and hooked it to one of the rings in her nipples. His tree-chandelier made a low noise of surprise in the back of her throat as the weight pulled on her piercing and nipple. He hung the other one, its twin except for the green color, on the opposite nipple, which provoked a slightly louder noise, this one a little more insistent. He raised an eyebrow in question, but his tree said nothing. He held a rubber ball up and angled it towards her mouth. To this rubber ball, a large gold star had been attached. She opened her mouth obediently and his tree had its traditional star. His next ornament was a little glass angel with a gold trumpet and he affixed a long hook to this one and hung it delicately from the silver hoop at her hood. Another noise. He almost wished he could hear his tree more clearly; it always did make such pleasant noises. He then took a large butt plug, well lubed. He slipped a lube-covered finger into her ass hole, fingering her gently to spread some of the lubricant before slowly inserting the plug, watching the resistance give as her asshole widened to accommodate the plug. Atop the plug’s flare was a jolly Santa Claus with a pipe and rosy red cheeks, caught in mid laugh. He was just about done. The final touch was not decorative, however. Her pussy was even wetter than before - he wondered briefly if he had to worry about his chandelier dripping over the Christmas Turkey. He fingered her lightly, spreading the wetness around her labia and watching the tree wiggle as much as she could in her bounds. Then he inserted a vibrating egg into her pussy, on its lowest setting. He popped the remote to the egg in his pocket and called out to his cook in the other room that the table was ready. Or, almost ready. He moved around the table and pushed it a few feet over, so his chandelier was centered above it, about three feet above the table itself. He then lowered the lights in the room so the brightest thing in the room was his chandelier. Smiling to himself at the well-made scene before him, he increased the intensity with the little remote in his pocket. In this light, he could see the lights from his chandelier reflected on his good family silver and the ornaments swinging gently as the tree shifted and squirmed slightly with the vibration coming from her cunt. The cook came in the room with the first course - just as the doorbell rang. The first of his guests had arrived.

Her Little Money Maker

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called. ...

What About Dee?

They’d polished off 2 bottles of wine with dinner and a blunt of primo for dessert, the four friends now sat around the patio table talking rather loudly about their sexual exploits. Lyla spun the empty and it pointed at Dee, “Ohhh truth or dare!” Dee rolled her eyes and answered, “Truth.” “Some sexual fantasy you’ve not told anyone here about before,” Lyla smirked. “Fuck you,” Dee felt the trap closing. Lyla knew most everything she’d done with Charlie. Charlie was here next to her, so she couldn’t say something he knew about. It had to be something she felt ashamed to admit to. “Dare, then.” ...

Karen’s Delight

Karen became wet as she began walking out of the fancy building where she met with her editor. Mmm, she moaned slightly as she was walking to her car. Karen had always been into bondage since she was 12 years old. Now being 33, living on her own in a quiet farm town where everyone minded their business. She loved being out in the country, the smell of fresh air and open space, compared to working in the city. She couldn’t stand all the traffic, noise and rude people. Luckily for her she was a free lance writer and only checked in for one week every two months. ...

Training Day

My wife recently secured the ideal job and this involved her spending a day at head office undertaking training. Head office is over a 100 miles away, so they arranged for her to travel down the night before and stay overnight. In the lead up to her training day, my wife made a lot of preparations, booking train tickets, reading up on literature, researching where she was going and ensure she knew exactly what was needed and where the training was taking place. She wasn’t the only one to make preparations. Our love life is fantastic, but she is vanilla to my mint choc chip and I have a secret stash of light bondage and fetish wear. For this first night apart since marriage I ordered a few items, including a chastity cage, which I really would like my wife to share with me, holding my keys. I looked into this to see if it was purely a fetish thing, but I’ve found that there is some philosophy that states it is part of loving relationship, maybe I can convince her? ...

Sticky Dream

I’ve always found dreams to be an interesting thing. They creep up on you when you least expect them, whether it be in the dead of night or the clear of day. You never know what they’ll be about, who they’ll be about, or even if they’ll involve you at all. To me, the most interesting thing about dreams is the ambiguity; the blur between fantasy and real life. Some dreams can be so detached from reality it’s obvious at first glance, but it feels so real, you start to believe that it is until you wake up and realize things are the same as they’ve always been. The rare cases where the ambiguity seeps over into those waking moments, making you wonder if your dream was real all along, even if you don’t care if it was… Those are my favorite kinds of ambiguous dreams. I should know. I’ve experienced one of those very dreams myself. In fact, that dream was, to this day, the best dream I’ve ever had. ...

Sticky Dream

I’ve always found dreams to be an interesting thing. They creep up on you when you least expect them, whether it be in the dead of night or the clear of day. You never know what they’ll be about, who they’ll be about, or even if they’ll involve you at all. To me, the most interesting thing about dreams is the ambiguity; the blur between fantasy and real life. Some dreams can be so detached from reality it’s obvious at first glance, but it feels so real, you start to believe that it is until you wake up and realize things are the same as they’ve always been. The rare cases where the ambiguity seeps over into those waking moments, making you wonder if your dream was real all along, even if you don’t care if it was… Those are my favorite kinds of ambiguous dreams. I should know. I’ve experienced one of those very dreams myself. In fact, that dream was, to this day, the best dream I’ve ever had. ...

Birching Miss Birch 3

(story continues from Birching Miss Birch 2) A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily. Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story. ...

The Stable Trap

Tania had been riding my horses for years, along with me, but that’s another story! Today I had been planning a little surprise to stir up her kinky side. We’d already bought her all the kit she could use, and my god was she an amazing clothes horse, curves in all the right places, and yet still with a flat stomach and a weight you could comfortably throw around for hours at a time. I’d spent weeks working on the additions to the kit that would appeal to her bondage in public appetite for being in bondage and with the possibility of discovery. ...

Wide Awake

We were sitting on the couch and I stretched and said “I’m tired, I’m going to bed”. Lori responded “Not me I’m wide awake!” I smiled at her with a grin when she said that since it had kind of become a code for “I want to spend some time alone in bondage”. Ever since the first time she had been pestering me when I was tired and I had tied her to the couch and left her there all night. She had told me the next day how much fun she had struggling by herself knowing that even though I was in the next room I would not be coming to free her anytime soon. Now when she says it with that twinkle in her eye I know what she’s expecting and try to make sure she’s helplessly bound but not in any real danger while she was left alone. ...

System Shock

Marilyn was warmly welcomed into James’s lonely countryside home, she had met him online and they had talked in detail about extreme bondage. www.kinkysoul.com was the name of the fetish website. She had seen pictures of his self bondage session and what he would do to a beautiful young women, they had many dreams and fantasies in common. Marilyn had told James, that she wanted heavy bondage with rubber and kinky toys. ...

Bondage Bed

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room. ...

Four Play 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation

story continues from part seven Part 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation The week before the vacation began there was a lot of nervousness between Sophie and me. I think we both wanted to get it going. She spent some evenings out with her girlfriends, and I knew they were doing some shopping, no doubt spending a lot of money – our money – on latex for the guys, and probably other “equipment” too. It made me a little nervous as I knew Sophie had a very fertile imagination. But fair’s fair, we could have them for five days, and it was fair that they could have a crack at us for two but I had a feeling that they would learn a lot during their adventure, and it would rebound on us….. ...

Sojourn at Hordenhurst Lodge

story continued from part one Chapter 2: New Rubber Toy Inducted The prostrate form, dazed and befuddled by the overwhelming sensory tour de force, almost instantly fell into another stupor as the vehicle slowed to a halt - the engine already silenced. After a few moments doors opened briefly and then closed - gently but seemingly with hurried purpose. She was suddenly stirred to consciousness as the hatch-cover to her compartment was unlatched and lifted upward with a squeal of hinges. ...

Public Stretching

So, here’s a little bit about me. I’m 29, male and have a real fascination with risky outdoor self bondage. I love being in public places with lots of people around and being in inescapable, discreet self bondage. The below actually happened to me last week…. That was it, I ordered this HUGE butt plug, it was short (it is 5 inches insertable length) but the diameter is 10 inches (or 3.5 inch circumference). This thing was absolutely huge! I had tried on several occasions to get it inside of me but didn’t manage it, I didn’t want to push myself too much… ...

Colony Ship Eight

What would you do to get on the last ship off a doomed planet? Everyone was seeking an opportunity to get off-planet before an asteroid destroyed all life on Earth, and the Zorteff controlled the colony ships. But if you were not a scientist going into space for training or someone selected for the colony ship, your only chance– if you were a woman– was to go with the Zorteff as one of their “servants.” If a woman did that, she would live, but it would be as a sex slave on the Zorteff home planet. ...

Sheila 1: The Train Tracks

Chapter 01: The Train Tracks Sheila and I had known each other for about a year, been dating about six months, but had been into the kinky side of her personality for only a few weeks. As a matter of fact, this was the first time she had ever tried to get anyone to see or even witness what she called one of her major games. She had been wanting to show me something, that she said was one of her hottest self-bondage things, something she had done to herself many times before and never failed to wind up sexually exhausted every time she did it. Of course I was interested but she wouldn’t tell me much more about it, she said she was afraid I’d think her weird. She finally, after a lot of prodding and a little bit of threatening, volunteered that it involved her hanging by her wrists from a railroad bridge. She wouldn’t tell me any more, just wanted my promise that I would do whatever she asked and reassured me that it obviously didn’t hurt her, and it would be worth my time to watch. ...

Birthday Gift

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her. She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb. ...

Hard and Fast

A long text message had told you to be ready when I got home. It detailed what you were to be wearing, and how you were to be bound. Once in the door, I went straight to my study and changed into rubber. Already hard, I only became harder still as I slid into the fully enclosing suit. It had socks and gloves and an attached hood, with a cock and ball sheath. ...

The Gamma Alpha Gamma Sorority Haze

“Hey newbie wait up.” I turned and was looking into the breathless face of a gorgeous blond, with shoulder length blond hair andstunning blue eyes. She wore a white summer dress and kitten heels andI couldn’t help but notice the thick gold chain necklace she wore. “I wouldn’t exactly call myself a newbie. And you are?” I tore my eyes off her chain and stared at her,eye to eye. “So the Freshman is getting fresh!” She giggled. ...

Long Weekend

My name is Angela. My boyfriends name is Dan. We’ve been experimenting with kink and bondage for years. Last week he made my fantasy come true. I came home like any other day and he had that sneaky gleam about his eyes. I was suspicious, but have learned its best not to ask questions. After all, suspense is half the fun. After we ate dinner and washed up, I settled down on the couch to read my book. Within a few minutes I became rather drowsy but figured it had been a long few days at work. There was no harm in taking a nap. After all, it was Friday and we had no plans for the next day. Or rather, none that I knew of. When I awoke, I couldn’t see or hear anything. I reached for my eyes but somehow my arms had been lashed to my sides. My feet were bound as well. A cotton material of some sort was pushed at my mouth. I resisted but when someone pinched my nose and grabbed my jaw harshly, my surprise got the better of me and I yelled out only to be stuffed with I could then determine were my used panties, based on the musty smell. ...

The Cocoon

It was the beginning of summer, and Ilia was watching through her window, anxiously waiting for her package to arrive. It had all started about 6 months ago, you see, Ilia had a Bondage fetish, she loved everything about being wrapped up in leather, latex or even just bound by ropes, sadly she had yet to find someone that shared her entusiasm for it, so she lived alone in the house her parents left to her before they passed away. It was a nice house in the suburbs, the neighbors were really quiet and never actually made contact with her, she thought maybe they had something against her, since she worked as an ´entertainer´ at a club downtown, since she looked amazing, (having blonde hair and DD cups, accompanied by a very well endowed ass) and the people in the suburbs don´t really find those acts very… elegant. ...

Gift to a Neighbor

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries. ...

Taylor's Poker Experience

Chapter 1: Why not? “Come on, it’s all in good fun!” Gaby said, poking Taylor in the stomach. Taylor winced, rubbing her stomach. She had only been in Boston for two weeks, but she was already beginning to regret the move. She was only a 23 years old girl from Woods Hole, MA, population 920, and she really did not belong in Boston. It wasn’t that she didn’t feel accepted, after all a girl with silky smooth white skin, beautiful red hair, and a smile so infectious that even Scrooge himself wouldn’t be able to help but grin is never unwelcome. And it certainly didn’t hurt that she had an ass so fine that cars slowed down while passing her back home, and nice C cup breasts. Taylor just felt that she didn’t fit in with anyone. She had been raised to believe that sex was something that you had after you got married, and that until then you never mentioned it. But everyone—even the girls—talked almost nonstop about their sex lives. However, Taylor didn’t want to lose the only three friends she had made since she moved, so she didn’t complain. ...

The Slime Pit at The O Club

Sally becomes a newbie blue band girl at The O Club. Sally’s hidden yearnings are brought to the surface when three of her friends convince her to go with them to experience The Slime Pit at a local place called The O Club. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Outdoor Nightmare

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy) My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that. ...

The Hired Help’s Play Toy

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on. ...

Sojourn at Hordenhurst Lodge

Chapter 1: New Rubber Toy She was admirably ensconced on the bed; naked apart from the totally occlusive rubber hood enveloping her freshly shaved pate. She could not see, could barely hear and could utter little more than throaty grunts or moans such was the effectiveness of the breath-through, inflatable gag occupying her jaw aching mouth. The hood was secured to her head by means of a truly extreme posture collar whose rolled rubber edges added a measure of comfort that belied the considerable discomfort of compressive pressure on her throat as well as the strict denial of head movement. It also lent her an almost alien, dehumanised and vaguely insect aspect. ...

BBF 1: Vicky & Suzan

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 1: Vicky & Suzan BBF Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves. ...

BBF 2: The Pillory

continued from part one This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 2: The Pillory As I lay on the chase lounge chair, sipping a bit of wine, I thought on how I could intensify my latest bondage adventure. I needed something to really impale me. I am going to give it some thought. ...

BBF 3: Exercising with a Twist

continued from part two This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 3: Exercising with a Twist I was at work on Thursday and work was slow. I saw Suzan stopped in town for groceries. I saw she was walking a bit slower, maybe a bit bowlegged. Looks like that monster she was riding did a number on her tight little pussy. I don’t think I could ride that monster dildo the way she did, but then it would be an experience. If Suzan asked me to do it, I would gladly impale myself on it just to prove my friendship. ...

BBF 4: "The Discovery"

continued from part three This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 4: “The Discovery” I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release. ...

BBF 5: Into the Woods

continued from part four This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 5: Into the Woods Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage. We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters. ...

Judicial Spanking

I was a student at a west coast university some years ago, with several changes in major and not really expecting ever to graduate. My way was paid in full, and I saw no reason to hurry to get out in the “real world” and get a job, and all that get up early garbage I saw some of my friends doing. My present major was political science, and the only reason I chose that was it looked easier than my last major. Despite the easy nature of my latest chosen field, I found myself falling below the GPA level that guaranteed my free ride, but fortunately I wasn’t alone. ...

Now!

I was at home making a sandwich when my phone rang signalling a text from my mistress. I was alone so I dropped what I was doing and checked the message. “Are you alone and at home?” I quickly typed my response “Yes to both, Mistress.” “Drop your pants and start masturbating. I want you to cum for me. You have four minutes.” I texted my reply with my right hand while releasing my pants with my left “Yes, Mistress.” ...

A Very Special Delivery

Patricia had been nagging her boyfriend for months. He had brought a porn video over one evening and they had proceeded to watch it together. They had only been dating for a few months, but James had been able to key in on her latent kinkiness, and seemed to know every trick in the book on how to exploit that knowledge. Twenty-eight year old Patricia on the other hand had always been somewhat conservative sexually, but upon realizing what pleasures her new boyfriend was willing to expose her to she had slowly but surely loosened up. ...

A Very Special Delivery

Patricia had been nagging her boyfriend for months. He had brought a porn video over one evening and they had proceeded to watch it together. They had only been dating for a few months, but James had been able to key in on her latent kinkiness, and seemed to know every trick in the book on how to exploit that knowledge. Twenty-eight year old Patricia on the other hand had always been somewhat conservative sexually, but upon realizing what pleasures her new boyfriend was willing to expose her to she had slowly but surely loosened up. ...

Hunting Property 3: Slave Kate

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two Part 3: Slave Kate I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing. ...

The Scarf Shop

Andrea “Rachel” Ney looked forlornly at her desk. It was covered in bills, Last Warning, from all her utilities & suppliers. If business didn’t improve soon, she would have to close her shop. Andrea’s shop, known as the Silk Scarfer, was famous for its high quality silk scarves – for which she stocked only the finest brands including Hermes, Ferragamo and Pucci. Unfortunately her buy price was now far too high to make money, even with her exclusive clientele. ...

A New Experience

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind. ...

Round and Round

Tammy is the author of Tales of the Green Valley series. This is an account of a True and recent experience (April 11-13, 2015) I thought I had planned well and got in a lot deeper than I expected. Another lesson in why this type of play should remain as fantasy and is NOT for solo play, have a partner/rescue plan if you consider doing this. Better yet, DON’T! I was interested in experiencing part of what Betsy did in story # 17: New to the Game and this is what happened. Maybe this true story will help prevent a bad mistake by someone new to this. ...

My Favourite Outfit

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it. What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives. We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower. ...

The Lake House

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text. “I’m here” The reply came a minute later. “I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.” Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room. ...

Alight in the City

The skyline shone so beautifully at night, and Caroline’s room for the evening was a high rise hotel suite with a beautiful downtown view. It was late, she had no idea how late, as she gazed out into the dark cityscape. The skyscrapers were decorated with a few remaining lit offices and apartments, all above parallel streams of white and red on the streets below. She mused about the stories behind the late-night commotions. What temptations, pressures, or pleasures could lure people from the comfort of their beds. Whether they were up by choice or not. Was she? ...

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 5: The Honeymoon

story continued from part four Part 5: The Honeymoon The pealing of bells from the castle’s belfry still rang in my ears as my beloved Mistress Latexa and I stepped into the bright sunshine splashing upon the patio just outside the wedding hall. Only moments before a lusty and heartfelt cheer had erupted from the assembled congregation as she and I were joined in a bond that could never be torn asunder, the pledging of one soul to the care and control of another for all eternity. ...

Submerged

Abbie was a poor student living in the city of Liverpool, which is where she went to university. She never had any money and could only just buy basic food. She had lots of money at the start of term and had blown through it all on nights out and living fees. She still had a year of lessons left and with no job or income, she needed to do something. She was a stunning good looking girl with long brown hair with black highlights. They matched her beautiful blue eyes and shiny crimson red lips. Her figure was amazing with curves and a smooth shape. Her breasts and ass could drop your jaw as they fitting to her body perfectly. She was a friendly and nice to everyone she knew, but had almost no friends. She was doing very well in her lessons and didn’t have time for socializing. Her old friends had got bored with her over time and she now spend a lot of time along. She had turned to writing and drawing as a way of filling time as she waited for university to start. Her art work had become darker as the days and weeks dragged on. She had started watching more and more porn and kinky sex tapes. She had started dressing like a real slut as she was wanting people to see her. She wanted them to like her and want to be with her. She was a little bit lost inside her own head and was isolated from the rest of the real world. She was talked about as a weirdo and loner. ...

Easter Bunny

A few months ago, when laying in bed after I was spent by a wonderful evening of sex, my boyfriend Mike, asked me if I would like to be a living doll in a full size box like those in stories I read on a web site. “Well not exactly like those dolls but you would be in a box with clear plastic”. “Well I don’t know, I haven’t thought about it. You mean I would be tied in a box like a new doll?” ...

A Night Alone?

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days. ...

Hunting Property

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback. ...

Hunting Property 2: Kate’s Story

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part one Part 2: Kate’s Story My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans. ...

Angela's Story

I lay there and struggled against the cuffs and chains that held me fast to the bed. There was no use pleading – even if my muffled sounds through the gag could have been understood, Dave had made it quite clear that I was going to be there until he decided it was time to let me out. There had been a time in our bondage games when he got bored before I was ready to be released – leaving me feeling rather let down, but that had all changed since the arrival of Angela. I need to explain about Angela – but to do that I must go back to the beginning. ...

Flying into Her New Role

Lucy finally threw off her sheets as she fumbled for the alarm that was beeping next to her, bleary eyed she hit the off button harder than intended. Wiping the sleep from her eyes she looked round trying to remember why she was still tired, looking down she noticed she had skipped her night clothes, the final tell tale was a slight buzzing from under her duvet. Feeling around she pulled out the now worn out vibrator shed enjoyed late last night, so good she’d orgasmed and passed out. With no one to switch it off the batteries must have worn out. She smiled and headed to the bathroom. She had intended simply to clean her toy and herself then catch up on some work before heading out, but looking at the toy she decided she could manage in her work time to catch up. ...

Kendell's Discovery

“What are you doing here?” Kendell Raines grinned. “What’s wrong, Trevor, not glad to see me?” Turning, Kendell thrust one hip toward Trevor Wallace, then cupped both breasts. “Or would you rather see me another way?” Trevor, she knew, had always wanted to see her naked, and she couldn’t resist the chance to tease him a little. “I mean,” Trevor said tersely, “what are you doing on my site? This is a scientific dig, and we don’t need you prancing around with your mumbo jumbo.” ...

Extreme Equestrienne

Chapter 1 Paul had been seeing a councillor for a few months and had grown to trust Mrs Atkins. He had share with her his most personal issues. At 35 he was still a virgin and had become addicted to internet porn and needed some help to change and move on. His most powerful fetishes were older women and having his own body modified. He was sure his TV fetishes were just a fantasy which would be best left in his imagination. ...

Rubber Ducky

Bill walked gruffly into the bedroom, still dressed in his suit and tie from work. He held a chain in a clenched fist which led somewhere beyond the threshold. The chain suddenly snagged and he heard a strained rustling from out of sight. Giving the chain a stern yank, he overcame its resistance and Alice came stumbling into the room, the chain attaching to a leather collar buckled around her neck. She might have removed it, but similarly daunting leather cuffs kept her hands bound securely behind her back. ...

The New Office Decoration

Part 1 When I was in college I met Felicia Knight. She was a year ahead of me in school but we became good friends. During my second year in collage we got a 2 bedroom place together. I liked not living in the dormitories so I could practice my hobby, self-bondage. I have liked bondage since I was in high school but I never found someone I trusted enough to tie me up. That left me doing it to myself. I spent the next 4 years getting a Master’s Degree in business. Felicia however left after only getting a 4 year degree because she came into a fortune and started a business. I had stayed in touch with her so she showed up to my graduation and offered me a job. I was surprised by the money she offered so I accepted. ...

Latex and Chains

(This story is dedicated to one of the most beautiful bondage models I have ever seen and the first bondage beauty I ever watched, I would like to thank her for her performances, her exquisite body and dedication to the positions she allowed herself to be put into, Thanks “Brandy” ) Krystal felt horny and a little bored she hadn’t had any shoots all week and missed the tight bondage she craved so much and decided to treat herself to some self bondage. She stood in her closet deciding what to wear noticing her catsuit that would leave her breasts uncovered and smiled as it fit her mood and gave her an idea to add some breast bondage to her game time. Pulling the suit from the hanger she took the matching hood and the box of chains with her collars and clamps and dropped them on the bed. ...

The Neighbour 2: Rubbermaid Training

continued from part one Part 2: Rubbermaid Training Thursday The door opened shattering my deep sleep, vivid dreams of rubber, bondage and sex had occupied my subconscious, my rigid cock was testament to those thoughts. I sat up in bed as light flooded the room, Gimp swung open the door and Rubbermaid entered carrying a tray, resplendent in her black rubber uniform. The combination of the rustling rubber and the reflective glossy black surface made my cock twitch. ...

Jill in a Box 2: Miss Sophie

story continued from part one Authors Note: A little later than planned here is part 2 of Jill in a box thanks to everyone who commented and on the forum and sent emails it was much appreciated. I’m writing part 3 now as well so they’ll be more to come. Jill In a Box Part 2: Miss Sophie Sophie smiled at me, she was being so cool about this, which just added to my embarrassment. ...

Kierra in VR

Kierra was a bit of a germaphobe. She didn’t really like to kiss people, and she really didn’t like to have sex with them. She liked everything to stay dry and mostly on the safe side of things. Not that she didn’t enjoy the sensations those things gave her, there was just always this niggling little voice in her head saying how dangerous those things were. Being a very sexual girl this left her mostly to solo endeavors with toys or fingers. The shower was her favorite place to go for masturbation. This had proved a bit of a challenge over the years until she figured out that she could put her phone in a plastic bag and not destroy it in the shower. This enabled her to watch the various types of porn that turned her on. ...

Mexico Road Trip

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend. ...

Shrinking Him

I shouldn’t have watched that romantic movie on the late night show, but I had, and now, God, was I horny. My hand was rubbing my hungry pussy almost by itself, fingers stroking and probing. The more I played the hornier I got. Finally I could stand it no longer, I slipped out of bed and went into Scott’s room. Opening the dresser drawer, I reached into the back and pulled out the box with the shrinker in it. I checked the charge and slipped it into my purse. Outside the Crossed Swords lounge, I waited until a good looking young man came out alone. There was only one other couple in the parking lot, and they were too engrossed with each other to notice anything. I walked toward the door like I was going into the lounge. When we were almost together, I smiled at him. He stopped and started to say something, then he saw the shrinker, and seemed to think it was a gun. His shouted “NO..!” was cut off with the quiet buzz of the shrinker, and trailed off into a quiet little squeek, as with a slight whump, he dissappeared and there was a six inch doll standing at my feet. My feet dwarfed him completely, they were almost twice as long as he was tall. I took a short step and he was standing nearly between my feet, a tiny little man no bigger than a child’s toy. Frozen in shock he was slowly looking from the chest high heel of one immense shoe, to the open toe of my other. Reaching down I grabbed him with one hand, my fingers wrapping completely around his tiny little body. His voice was a high pitched squeeking as he screamed and fought helplessly as I snatched him from the ground effortlessly, my one hand completely engulfing his entire body. All the while he was screaming in his tiny little mouse voice, “No… no… no!” “Sorry, but I need you.” Completely helpless, he was begging me to let him go as I lifted him like a child’s toy. I took him by one leg and let him dangle upside down as I lowered him into my purse. I pinched his little legs between my fingers, folded them into the purse and then very carefully closed and latched it over his tiny trapped body. A few minutes later at my apartment, I went quickly into the bedroom. The poor helpless little man was still cringing in fright when I opened the purse. I walked over to the bed with that tiny little man huddled in the purse shaking and sobbing in terror. I plucked him out and dropped him casually onto the bed. He lay there in the middle of that big bed staring up at me in shock. I grinned down at him, and began undressing, leaving him lying on the bed as I stripped. In moments I was standing there with only my panties on looking down at his huddled terrified little body. “Poor little man. Are you afraid of me?” I laughed as he screamed and begged me to let him go. I reached down and caught him around the waist between my thumb and forefinger. He screamed and squirmed as I lifted up level with my face. “Now, quit that. I’m going to enjoy myself… Playing with you!” and I laughed at his pathetic terror. Laying him in the palm of my hand, I very carefully pinched his shirt between my fingernails and ripped it off him, grinning and giggling at how easily it tore in my fingers. He was screaming constantly as I plucked his clothing from him like I was undressing a tiny childs doll. I slipped the long red nail of my forefinger into the front of his pants and pulled them down. It was like they were wet tissue paper, I couldn’t even feel any resistance as I stripped them off his little body, ripping them to shreds in the process. His shoes came off with a flick of the same nail, and in moments he was lying stark naked in the palm of my hand. I reached out with the tip of my finger to caress his tiny little body, and he kicked at my fingers, with a leg no bigger than my finger. I laughed and caught the leg between my fingers. Placing my thumb across his chest to hold him down I pulled the leg straight. He writhed and screamed, jerking the imprisoned leg and twisting his body as he tried uslessly to free it from my fingers. I laughed at him, I could barely feel his terrified struggles. I could have ripped his leg off with a twitch of my fingers. ...

Walk 2: Endless Keys

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney. ...

Snowbound 9: The Discipline Society

story continued from part eight Chapter 9: The Discipline Society “Who shall I begin with?” asked Mistress Allison, to her two naked charges, bound in front of her. “I’d like to go first, Mistress Allison,” begged Cassandra. “Why is that, darling?” “Because I was the one who suggested a day out to Beth, Mistress Allison,” Cassandra replied. “That makes you guilty party, does it not?” “Yes, Mistress!” “I was more thinking along the lines of a coin toss or having Kate draw high card for you two. There is at least and element of chance there in determining who goes first. But if you’re offering yourself, then that is all right with me!” ...

Erica The Sex Doll

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it. ...

The Oculus Mirror

Def: Oculus Mirror – a mirror in which the more you look at it the more you see your evil reflection. Prologue: The old man walked along the side walk slowly. His cane helped him along so he wouldn’t stumble. Soon he came to a row of shops and entered the one with the sign ‘Antiques’ hanging above the door. Walking into the room he took a look around and noticed something amiss. The clerk came out of the back room and spied the old man and said, “Hello Herr Brunner, how was your lunch?” ...

The Neighbour 1: Rubber Reveal

Part 1: Rubber Reveal Saturday My deep sleep was interrupted by bells, alarm bells from my neighbour’s house across the road. I jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and observed the flashing blue neon light on the alarm box. I groaned inwardly as I knew I had to investigate as I had agreed to keep watch on Bob’s house while he was away. Thankfully my wife was away for seven days on a “girlie” holiday so she was spared the 3.20am alarm call! ...

The Race 2: Stacy

story continues from part one Part 2: Stacy Kendell James stared glumly at the laptop’s screen. Downstairs, Stacey Morris was overseeing the unloading of yet another truckload of furniture for her new house. Forbidden clothing, Kendell could only hide here in an upstairs room until the movers left. Just yesterday, Kendell had lost what was probably the strangest race ever. She and Stacey, both nude, each securely bound by her own hand, had struggled through the empty rooms searching for the keys they needed to release themselves. Stacey had won that race, leaving Kendell her complete slave for the weekend. ...

Matsuri Trap

Note: This story is heavily based on some Japanese style doll fetish stuff. “Dutch wife” is the Japanese term for love doll (derived from a term for body pillows), and “onaho” (short for “onanism hole”) basically refers to a fleshlight or any other kind of artificial vagina used for masturbation. In Japan love dolls and onaho are often sold separately, to be used together. The local summer festival had thus far been fun, in a cliche, predictable kind of way. One way or another their other friends hadn’t been able to make it, leaving Ayumi as Midori’s only company. They made the best of it, playing carnival games, eating cotton candy and yakisoba, and so on. It was like they were kids again. The lack of any male company wasn’t great, but they made do. At Ayumi’s insistence they tried the haunted house. Midori wasn’t afraid herself, but she didn’t want to deal with Ayumi screeching her lungs out at every little thing. Even so they went in. There was the predictable dry ice, a girl in a kimono with lots of fake blood, eyeballs hung on strings, that kind of thing. Then they found themselves in a room with no way out. At first the room seemed to have nothing but featureless blue walls, with a floor and ceiling to match. A blue cube. “I hope something interesting happens here,” said Ayumi. “I hope we can get out soon,” said Midori. After an uncomfortably long pause, the room seemed to shudder, and strange symbols glowed on the walls in white, ominous and occult. Ayumi let out a cry, while Midori was on guard, ready for whatever might be coming next. As she was trying to make sense of the symbols on the walls, Midori found she was overcome with a feeling of fatigue that made her slump down against a wall. “What’s…?” She could just barely move. Ayumi was making to check on her, but she too slumped to the floor. She couldn’t tell how long it was before a door opened and a man stepped in. He was wearing nothing but boxer shorts and a cheap carnival mask, an Ultraman mask covered in spidery calligraphy. “It’s working,” he said, grinning. “What’s… working…?” Midori managed. “My hand…” Ayumi feebly held up her hand, and it had started to turn an unnatural pinkish color. Midori could see it happening to Ayumi’s other hand and her feet as well, and it kept creeping up her limbs. “What’s happening?” “You’re going to make the most adorable pocket pussy.” As the change started to creep into Ayumi’s torso, her limbs began to shrink into it. “But—” She cut herself off with a groan of pure pleasure. “You won’t get away with this,” Midori growled. “Oh, but there’s a different fate awaiting you.” For Midori the changes started with her toes. They fused together into one solid lump, and then ballooned out a little as the transformation began to work its way up from there. Her legs took on a uniform, cartoon-like flesh tone, with seams running down the sides, every inch making them a little more puffy and unnatural, with the faint wrinkles of inflated plastic. And she hated to admit it, but every little twinge of the change felt good, like a lustful caress. As her legs spread out wide, bending at the knees, she risked a glance back at her friend, and saw Ayumi had shrunk down even further. They really were turning Ayumi into an onaho, and she was moaning with pleasure every step of the way. Nothing had prepared Midori for what happened when the transformation hit her crotch though. Something rubbery pushed its way out of her vagina, pinkish like whatever Ayumi was turning into, and with a molded opening like a vagina. And she could feel it as though it were a part of her. Ayumi’s cries finally subsided, leaving a plastic sex toy sitting on the floor. The man picked it up and stroked it, and there was a faint, high-pitched moan from it. It had no limbs, but it had Ayumi’s head and breasts in miniature, the face contorted with pleasure. Midori meanwhile had the changes creeping up her torso. As it got over her belly button, an air valve popped out, making the air-filled lower half of her body shudder, and there was no doubt what was going to become of her. “You’re really turning me into a Dutch wife?” “Yeah. And you’re going to love it.” When it got to her breasts, she felt them expand, at least a cup size bigger than before, and felt the nipples push out, forming two more air valves, but colored pink. She was breathing hard from the sheer pleasure of it, even if it was blended with a heavy dose of fear. The change forced her arms up to her sides, leaving them bulbous and ridiculous-looking, with puffy paws instead of hands. But, curiously, it seemed to stop at her neck, leaving her head human, for now at least. She looked down at her bizarre body, then looked up into her assailant’s mask. “Now what?” Some part of her wanted to be fucked, and hard. She needed something in her pussy right away. She could detect a grin behind that mask as he reached out, took hold of her pussy, and started pulling it out. “Wh-What?! Don’t!” The sensation was so strange, so intense, that the least movements elicited little cries and moans from her. Finally, it came free with a little popping sound, and wobbled a bit in his grip. He now had an onaho in each hand, one a plain cylinder, and the other that was Ayumi. And she had an empty hole where her pussy should be. There had been days when Midori would’ve rather not had a vagina, when menstrual cramps made her want to wish it all away, but to have some masked weirdo just pull it out of her body was beyond strange. Then he slid Ayumi inside of the empty hole. As the pinkish onaho slid into place, she started to be able to feel through it. It felt different somehow, and there was something indescribably Ayumi-like about it. The man took off his boxers. He was already fully erect, and in any other situation she’d have found him thoroughly average. He set Midori on her back, and the pulled out a little bottle of clear liquid. He squirted a little onto her pussy, carefully set it down within arm’s reach, and then started to fuck her. She was no virgin, but the intensity of this was unlike anything she’d felt before. “No… Stop…” she protested feebly. “Nnnngggh!” The force of his hips moving up and down rocked her whole inflatable body, and as it went on she started to feel something strange happening to her face. “Mfffffb,” she said through cheeks that were unnaturally puffing up. Something was pushing out of her mouth, another silicone fuck hole. As he came inside of her, she came in unison with the force of a freight train, and Ayumi seemed to shudder inside of her. Her whole face seemed to push outward and smooth out, and her head became another inflatable part of her body. Finally, he rolled off of her, gasping, and put his boxers back on. He sat up, and lifted Midori to a sitting position. She could feel his breath on her shoulder, on her neck and breast, and even that faint touch was arousing. He gestured at a wall, and it became a mirror. She could still see and think, somehow. She could see herself, an inflatable Dutch wife with legs in an M pose, silicone inserts for pussy and mouth, eyes painted on. She expected him to deflate her first, but instead he took hold of her hair, and carefully pulled it off, leaving her inflatable doll head bald. In that state she barely recognized herself. Then he pulled the onahole out of her mouth, leaving a gaping plastic hole, and then pulled the dribbling Ayumi out from her crotch. If she still had the ability to talk, Midori would’ve moaned the whole while. When that was done, he opened the valves on her nipples, and her breasts deflated. Then came the valve in her belly button. At least it would be the last thing, for now. As the air came out of her, she flattened, and he very neatly folded her up and put all the parts into a box. ...

Hell in a Cell

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly. ...

Snowbound 7: Cassandra is Whipped!

story continued from part six Chapter 7: Cassandra is Whipped! “Kiss the whip!” ordered Mistress Allison. Never in her entire life had Cassandra ever felt so exposed and vulnerable! She realized that until now she had merely been playing around the edges of submission. Cassandra realized that her prior experiences before entering Beth’s house had been the equivalent of dipping her toes in the water. Everything that she had done here was merely preparation for what she would now undergo! ...

Monday Morning 3

(story continues from Monday Morning 2) Part 3 He took the day off which means I have to put on a show today - to convince my coworkers that I’m more irritated that he’s taken a day off at the beginning of the week, all the while hiding my intense excitement and slight fear for what my afternoon will hold. Everything is planned, nothing is left to chance. The main reason he has taken the day off is to take our exploration to the next level. He’s requested my presence over lunch. That gives me an hour, outside the confines of the office, alone with him. We’ve fantasized about this regularly and now it’s becoming a reality. ...

Plastic Suit

Alice was waiting at her semi-detached house for a very kinky gift. She was walking back and forward in only her dressing gown as the clock kept ticking. Her house was right in the centre of Oxford and was hard to find. It was a maze of houses and other buildings. Alice was a sexy 23 year old and had curves in all the right places. Her long red hair was folded over left eye and dropped down her back. Her bright eyes were a beautiful blue colour and was surrounded by black mascara. She had a beautiful face and an amazing body. Her long legs and high heels made her look tall and sexy. Her ass was round and rock hard. Her pussy was tight and shaved. Alice was a sex bomb on legs with a long list of kinky fetishes. ...

Snowbound 6: Kate Gets Flogged

story continued from part five Chapter 6: Kate Gets Flogged Cassandra stood in gagged silence during the strangest elevator ride in her life as they descended to the basement. Mistress Allison stood in her leather dress, holding Cassandra’s leash. Both Cassandra and Beth were naked, gagged, and chained together. Once a previous boyfriend had asked Cassandra if she wanted to do a quickie in an elevator, but Cassandra had refused, pointing to the camera projecting from the ceiling. ...

Plumbing, Pizza, Dolls

A few years back, Frank’s weird bachelor uncle had died. Frank had been hoping to inherit some money or something, but that mostly went to Frank’s other siblings and their kids. Frank got a necklace. An amulet. It looked like amber, with a figure of a woman embedded inside. He’d thought of selling it, but left it in a drawer for a few years. Things changed when a package came, with his Uncle Fred’s diary in it. That was when he found out what the pendant was supposedly really about. It was supposed to be magic. His first thought was that that was actually bullshit, but it made some other things about Fred fall into place. Frank took to wearing the amulet regularly, looking for the right chance to use it. Being a plumber, he figured it was just a matter of time before he had to fix the toilet for a hot piece of ass. His chance came after a couple weeks, when he got called to the apartment of a single woman off of Central. Her kitchen sink wasn’t draining, which was simple enough to fix. She was slender and athletic, with tits that strained at her tight T-shirt, bright blue eyes, and blond hair. He set his tools down by the sink, and held the amulet in his hand, muttering the alien words that had been in his uncle’s diary. This was where he either got what he wanted or felt like a total idiot, and his heart was pounding. The woman—her name was Sarah Parker—looked up, and slowly walked over to him. There was a glaze to her eyes, but he didn’t care because she was pushing herself up against him. He wasn’t a bad-looking guy by any means, he just didn’t really know how to deal with women. The feel of her putting her arms around him, her breath on his neck, was everything he’d hoped for. He’d watched women built like this in the street, at the mall. He kissed her, and she kissed back. It was working. Unless he’d stumbled onto the set of a porno or something, the magic was working. He ran his hands along her curves, and started pulling down her jeans. He had to get her naked for the second part to work. She was wearing ordinary white panties, and following his cue, she shimmied out of her jeans the rest of the way, exposing her shapely legs. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor, revealing the bulge in his boxers. She gently touched it, making it stiffen even more, and then pulled her shirt off. Her bra was also plain white, but it gave him a great view of her chest. She pushed her body against his again, and kissed him on his mouth, down to his neck. He reached to her back and, after a little fumbling, unclasped her bra. She let it fall to the floor, and then slid her panties down too. He took her by the hand to the back, where he found a messy bedroom with clothes and books strewn on the floor. Without being told she lay on the bed and spread her legs. Frank had to remember the right way to do it. Poised over her, pointing with two fingers, he traced the first lines, around her breasts. Each time he formed a seam, and each time the breast seemed to grow and stiffen. She let out a little moan. He traced the lines around her shoulders, around her neck. Then he delicately traced the lines along her arms and hands. It was working. There were the little raised seams on her still-warm skin. He drew the lines from her armpits to her waist, and she giggled just slightly. Then around her waist, then about the crotch, his hand getting within inches of her dripping pussy, and finally along the legs. Now for the fun part. He finished undressing, and positioned himself over her. He rammed his cock inside her, and she cried out loud enough to wake the neighbors. After a few strokes he pulled out, because he was going to just cum everywhere. But it had been enough. He saw that her pussy now looked oddly rounded, and pinkish. He remembered something else from the diary, and he grabbed hold of her nipples and pulled, watching the breasts go up a cup size. He also squeezed her waist in a little, making her that much slimmer. He had to finish all three holes for the process to finish. He turned her over, straddled her again, and rammed his way into her ass. His grip was making squeaking sounds now, and her skin felt more plastic. The hole was tight at first, but it widened, and she cried out again. Finally there was the mouth. He maneuvered around a bit awkwardly, and finally decided to try 69ing it, sticking his dick in her mouth while he licked her pussy. The sounds coming out of her mouth vibrated his dick as he kept thrusting and licking, but they slowly subsided. He felt her limbs moving just slightly, her legs spreading apart and her arms bending at the elbows, as he busted a load into her mouth. When he rolled over next to her, he saw that it had worked. He had his love doll, and she was fucking beautiful, better than any doll you could buy in a store. “Was it good for you?” he murmured, then laughed. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out her plug, which was in her belly button. He got dressed, cleaned out her mouth, and put her in a grocery bag. He went home with the biggest damn smile on his face, and nearly got into an accident. A week later he got his pink slip from the plumbing company. It wasn’t actually a pink slip, but a meeting with Rob at the office and some paperwork in white. Having an unfinished job, with a female customer vanishing had caught up to him, and really, he was lucky he was just losing his job. After spending a week or so drinking and cursing, he figured he had to hit the pavement again. The pizza place a couple blocks from his house hired him fairly quickly, and the neighborhood got treated to the sight of a pizza delivery van. It was a shit job with shit pay, but on the other hand it wasn’t a literally shit job like being a plumber. There was also the possibility of using the amulet. He hadn’t stopped wearing it. Maybe it’d get him in trouble, but maybe he could get a doll to top Sarah. He got his chance when he was delivering a Hawaiian pizza (why the hell do people eat those?) to a pretty nice house near Park Avenue. The woman who opened the door was wearing a sheer bathrobe, open to reveal black lingerie underneath. In the warm lights of her house, she looked like a photo from one of the Playboys he’d had when he was a teenager, with sexy curves, full breasts, and, when he finally looked at her face, sensual lips, teased-out blond hair, and sultry eyes. It was like he’d walked into a porno again. She stepped aside, and motioned him to come in. The interior of the house had white walls, with the lamps in the shapes of naked women, like old statues. The woman got just close enough to him for her chest to brush up against his. He felt something in his pocket, and when he glanced down he saw she was pushing a twenty in there. “For the pizza. Though if you’d like you could stay a while.” Who the hell cared about pizza? Fuck the pizza. His dick was already straining against his jeans. Frank stopped himself from shouting “Fuck yes!” at the top of his lungs. “I’m game if you are.” ...

Pizza Anyone?

Ellen had gone up to visit her friend Lisa in San Francisco and Kathy joined them at the same time. The three women were in the house together commiserating over Lisa’s recent divorce. It got to dinnertime and the women had really paid little attention to how hungry they were. Lisa was too upset to cook and didn’t have much in the refrigerator at home anyway. She was on the phone talking to a friend about some of the details of her recent divorce. Ellen looked over at Kathy ...

Snowbound 2: The Bondage Imperative

story continued from part one Chapter 2: The Bondage Imperative Captive in her wooden prison, Cassandra had time to decompress and review the afternoon’s events; which had shocked and surprised her. Had she really volunteered to strip naked before Allison & Kate; put on a collar and bracelets; and then submit to the invasion of her body and punishment by the riding crop? What could possibly have possessed her to do it; and worse; enjoy it? ...

Snowbound 5: Wage Slavery

story continued from part four Chapter 5: Wage Slavery When Cassandra awoke the next morning, she found that she was alone in the cot. Beth was in front of the prison sink/toilet; calmly brushing her teeth. “Good morning,” said Beth. “Good morning,” Cassandra replied as she sat up, naked as her companion. Beth washed her mouth out with a cup of water, then proceeded to wash her face. When she was finished, she toweled herself off. ...

Becoming Art

Written at a reader’ request. I want to thank Steph for being my muse and collaborator. Loretta Sky scanned the room. She was attending a professional mixer, not that she needed any more contacts. No, she was here looking for a canvas for her newest project. Loretta is a proud lesbian and she wanted a canvas on which she can create a mural to the history of lesbianism. Others had created such murals, but they had done so in a mundane fashion, on fabric, wood, or marble. Not Loretta Sky. She would create her mural on a different canvas. Her canvas would be a woman’s body. ...

Friday by the Pool

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too. ...

Jane’s Magnetism

Jane held up the harness in front of her. She had finally finished sewing the material for her bondage outfit together. It only took her two months with the other projects she had to accomplish but the spare time she was able to put into her new bondage harness, stockings, and gloves was well worth it. She held the harness up against her body and shivered in anticipation in wearing it. It would have to wait until later that night while her boyfriend was at work. ...

Robot Costume

The two things that have fascinated Jim since he was young were robots and bondage. Jim always liked to be on the losing team of cops and robbers and always wanted to be the robots he saw in the movies. It was more the robots that drove him to be an engineer in hope to be able to build a real one but as he learned about his trade the more he began to apply his skills towards bondage. ...

Trading Stocks for Bonds

Bond trader Linsey has had a very bad year. This is where she finds out what her boss is expecting from her to compensate for the losses. Trading Stocks for Bonds (How Linsey was collared) Her teacup chinked against its saucer. Not once, but five or six times in quick rattling succession. She was trembling and couldn’t hide it. “I can pay you back,” Linsey Altmell pleaded with passion. “You know I can net that amount in just one year. I did it in 2002!” ...

Voyage of Submission

I was 24 years old, with a 2 year failed marriage because of premature ejaculation. A friend’s yacht turned me into a latex gay submissive. Chapter 1 After my divorce, I was very skeptical of having sex with woman, because I was afraid of not being able to perform properly and be shamed into acquiring a reputation of sexual inadequate. I spent the next 2 years alone, masturbating, going to xx book stores and putting a front to friends but, when it came to going to bed with someone, I always found an excuse to cancel. I needed release of some kind and started going to video booths with the glory holes for such. For some reason the idea of putting a dick in my mouth and sucking it, started to appeal to me and I also started playing with my nipples and imagining being penetrated analy. But my principals did not permit such deviations from my born gender. It had to stay as my private secret. I was a dental technician and enjoyed having a couple of beers at a local lounge near my apartment complex. One Friday night, the lounge was busier than usual and a guy in his fifties started a very friendly conversation and for some reason we became very friendly quickly. I bought a few rounds, and then he insisted in buying for the rest of the night. ...

Coven 3

(story continues from Coven 2) Cast of Characters Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Marge - confused teenage motel-keeper’s daughter Sam and Alexis - rich, cruel, cult’s only married-couple Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players ...

The Gardeners

The seeds arrived in an ordinary padded envelope. Debbie poured them out onto the kitchen table. She counted them: a dozen, no, only eight, dark green beans. “I’ve been stiffed. There were supposed to be twelve,” she said. Elizabeth sighed. “How much did you pay for this junk, anyway?” Debbie furrowed her brow and squeezed her lips tight together, peering angrily at the beans as if she could will another four into existence. She snatched up the envelope and peered inside it. “Lizzie, Lizzie? What do you mean pay? I got them from Kevin. I didn’t pay him anything.” ...

Spandex BDSM

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Spandex BDSM

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Eliza's Coming Over

This is a work of my personal fantasy. I’ve been planning this night for a long time. My girlfriend Eliza will be coming over and she has no idea what I have in store for her. We’ve been dating for only a few months but I know that she’s the one for me. I want to make our relationship more permanent. She arrives just on time for dinner. I’ve been cooking all day trying to make this a special meal. Eliza is 5’8 with perfectly wide hips and small waist. She’s blessed with natural red hair just past shoulder level and beautiful green eyes. ...

Lilly's Cure

Story inspired and posted by SuziC “Hello, may I speak to Miss Neale please?” I asked. This was a new patient assigned to me at my clinic by the military. I worked as a psychologist in the city hospital for traumatised soldiers. “Yes, speaking.” she replied. “Hi, I’m Doctor Michael Vincent I see from your records you had served in Eastern Europe as a military interpreter, and you had a bad experience there and that is why I have contacted you on behalf of your C.O. I’ve looked at your case and would really like to help with your rehabilitation.” I explained as I looked over her files and a picture of her. She was quite attractive. She had chestnut brown hair and piercing blue eyes. ...

Marissa's Bad Decision

“Now remember, don’t do anything crazy while we are gone!” Said Mary as she and her husband Don headed for the door. “I already told you I’m sleeping over at a friends house tonight” replied their daughter, Marissa. The door closed as Mary and Don left. She had the whole house to herself for now. She had lied to her parents, but it wasn’t a big deal, because she wasn’t going to cause any trouble. Marissa had just wanted to tie herself up in the garbage and experience what it is like to truly be garbage. ...

A Dream come True

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

Slaves Fair

I was 20 years old male, blond, blue eyes, 5’10’’ drugged, kidnapped, prepared, and forced through the gay sex slave fair changing me from a heterosexual to a full gay cumhold feminized rubber lover homosexual. Chapter 1 Although I was a normal male heterosexual, I did have some fantasies about being grabbed from behind and being forced against another body restraining my arms and ability to have a choice of reaction. I had no idea why and this fantasy had nothing to do with being penetrated anally. After everything happened and I was released, during the therapy, I discovered that when I was a boy 6 or 7 years of age, I was in a school yard playing with boys 12 and 14 which had no interest in playing with me other then getting a sexual feel by telling me that I had to run but, once they got me they would bounce me in front of them with my butt against them for at least 10 times. These games went on for the whole school year and I was bounced hundreds of times. It became a favorite game for me. At that age, I had no sexual knowledge to comprehend the reason for their behavior, but, I was very happy that they accepted me and played with me. Subconsciously this remained with me and fueled this unexplainable fantasy that I did not completely understand. ...

The Race

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled. “It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.” Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms. ...

Walk

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

Walk

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

A Drinkin'

Dan Westgate opened bleary eyes and gazed fuzzily around. A feeling that something wasn’t quite right had brought him out of sleep, but the room looked just as it always did when he woke on Saturday morning after a night out with friends. Shrugging off the vague feeling, he made to rise, only to find out that not everything was just as it usually was. Still groggy with sleep and the after effects of a night of drinking, he struggled to figure out what was different. First, he lay in the center of the bed, arms stretched out over his head. Not a position he usually slept in, but now, for some reason, he couldn’t move from that position. Also, his mouth felt strangely dry, as if it were packed with cotton, and he couldn’t close it. Slowly, his mind cleared, bringing details into sharper focus. ...

Pig 2: Bondage Animal

story continued from part one Part 2: Bondage Animal The whip made light work of her beautiful rubber ass as it smashed powerfully into it again and again. Her gag and hood removed all but the loudness of her screams, moans and cries from reaching him. Not that they had any impacted on his relentless games and sickening torment. The bull whip had left her legs and butt completely sore and red. The pain had made her fall into her restraints as sweat dripped from her rubber pig hood. The metal stocks she was bound in stayed totally still and immovable. The rubber slave captive within them was starting to break. She was crying to herself under the warm sweat filled hood as she feel a light tapping on her right breast. ...

Hanging Around The Garage

Sophie had been planning this for days. She’d frozen the key in a big glass of water, bought three big tubes of silicon-based lubricant and blocks of wood, and so forth. Being 1pm, she only had to check her design and then the rest of the afternoon was hers. She’d chosen her garage as the best place because if someone came over, they’d never look there and just assume that she was gone. In front of her, and secured as best she could manage, was her latest adventure in a series of what she considered “weird” sex games. This time it was a pole standing about 4 feet tall with a 3 inch metal bulb at it’s top. The idea was that she would stand on top of the blocks of wood and be forced to endure the enormous thing slowly sliding into her as her legs lost strength. Eventually, the huge metal ball would enter her and she’d be stuck on the thinner few inches below it until the key melted and she was able to release her hands and climb off of the toy. The thinner part was almost 2 inches wide for the first 3 inches but then stepped out to 3.5 or more inches almost immediately for the rest of its length. ...

The Chair

Lois had been working on her bondage chair for months since she had purchased it, fine tuning her needs and desires making additions to it to make it hold and torture her the way she had always dreamed of. Lois had always enjoyed pain during sex and through the years needed more and more and could find no one who would escalate it as she needed, they had all been afraid of hurting her and even when she was able to feel what she wanted it was almost always when someone would make a mistake and the marks left behind made it hard to explain out in the real world. ...

Gang of Four 3: Sally the Snake

story continued from part two Part 3: Sally the Snake Sally was the leader of the Gang of 4, there was no question about that. She was athletic and slim. She was also whip-smart, really more street smart that academic smart. You can always be sure she will be one step ahead of you if you try to argue with her. When she played point guard on the basketball team, she earned the nickname “Sally the Snake” that was a backhanded compliment to her quickness and her slender form, and a comment on her relatively dirty play. If she could get away with a hack or grab, you could be certain she would do it. The refs would watch the ball go up when a shot was made, and they should have watched Sally. She was known to trip opposing players when they went on for a rebound. ...

Happy Accident

Julie called me at work just as I was getting ready to go home asking if I would come by tomorrow morning to help her into a “situation” normally this would come up in the evening or the weekend and meant that she wanted me to come by and help her into or a out of some form of bondage. I explained that I would have very little time in the morning and she said she would have everything else ready and it wouldn’t take more than 10 to 15 minutes. I laughed and said ok and hung up thinking about the last time I got a mysterious call from her. ...

Pig

Mary was a 25 year old student living in small flat in the centre of Bedford. She worked on the checkout at a large local supermarket for a well knew brand. It was to help pay the bills from her university as well as the rent. Mary was a fantastic looking girl with long red hair and soft brown eyes. Her body was slim and her breasts popped out from it perfectly. Her ass was to die for and was often talked about by her work colleagues. Mary was well liked at work and at university as she was a fun loving girl who took risks. And on this Sunday morning she was going to take a risk too many. ...

Breast Implants

The women were sitting in the back yard chatting. Sandra a vivacious blonde was discussing breast implants with her friend Cathy. Cathy was a tall, somewhat thin brunette who now sported full large breasts and wore the tight clothes to show them off. “Those look great Cathy,” Sandra observed, eyeing her friend’s new acquisitions. “Umm,” Cathy responded pushing her breasts up with her hands, accentuating their round fullness. She laughed. “The only problem is feeding them.” She said, sighing. ...

The Plant That Walks

Deep in space, on the planet Rakmo… “What are you chuckling at?” “Look at me. Wrists bound, hanging naked from a crane. I am hanging over the gaping maw of a giant carnivorous lizard. I am the spitting image of a 60’s man’s pulp magazine cover. I apologize, but the image makes me laugh. Now when are you going to feed me to this monster?” “The Monster is called “The Plant That Walks” and this is for science and science can’t be rushed.” ...

Ballerina Boy

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

Ballerina Boy

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

Housewives New Hobby

Warning: this story is intended for Adults only and should not be read by persons under eighteen years of age or the age of consent in whatever state or country you reside in. This story contains extremely graphic depictions of alternative sexualities including aspects of; Rubber fetish, vaginal, oral and anal sex, B&D, S&M, power exchange and homosexuality (ff, mm, group sex Ect.) and should not be construed to be anything other than a work of fiction. I.E. don’t try this at home folks! Warning: this story and characters and storyline are copyrighted by the author and should not be used without the authors consent. Feedback is always appreciated. ...

Sex Doll

“I’m going to make you into my sex doll. That’s right, SEX DOLL. Never again will you be able to move, at least not without me ordering you to, or be able to dictate what is going to happen to you.” “I am fed up with dealing with men, and their sexual advances, always clamoring over my body when I am not in the mood… tiresome, so I have found out how to turn people into objects. YOU, my sexy man, will make an excellent sex doll!” ...

Garbage Collection Delay

Note: This story has a good and a bad ending. Katie looked out the window with lust at the big pile of garbage that had accumulated in the middle of the cul-de-sac . “They said that they won’t be able to collect the trash for another few weeks,” Said Ron, her husband. “That gives us plenty of time to let you play in that big pile of garbage, if you want”. Ron said to Katie. ...

Enclosed

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings. ...

Welcome

“Tim to Collins.” “Collins.” “Captain, we’re just about done here, about to head to sector D14.” “Copy. Anything interesting?” “No ma’am, just more of the same, predominantly poppies.” “Copy.” “Hey! It’s 2400, happy birthday! The big 3 0, woohoo! I know we’re not on schedule, but maybe we could grab a little quality time when you get back”. In another time and place that would be insubordination, but in the space program sexual interaction among the crew was not only encouraged, it was required. In fact, sexual competency was considered a core function and ship crews were selected based on sexual compatibility. They changed partners regularly, according to the schedule, but often couples developed a special bond even if they were required to sleep with others. ...

My Job Interview

The story begins when I was on my way to a job interview. I had parked my car in a city lot and had a 10 minute walk to get to my destination. I was dressed in a new business suit and my hair was done up in a tight little bun. I wanted to look as professional as possible. I glanced at my watch…… 8:47…… I was early. I didn’t want to be late, but I didn’t want to arrive too early either. I saw a clean bench and decided to sit for a couple of minutes and compose myself. I was very nervous and I was starting to perspire. I sure didn’t want that! ...

Lisa & the Armbinder

Lisa had learned through experience that more than three latex catsuits made it difficult to move around freely especially when she laced the latex corset tight over the first one, normally when she was in a playful mood she would stretch two over her toned body and do her weekly shopping or clean her house, today would be different. Waking still sealed in rubber Lisa relieved herself then eased two large vibrators into her holes before stepping into another catsuit then laced her corset on trying to close it, making her gasp as she strutted around her room letting her body adjust. ...

The Trouble with Pantyhose

In Her Lair: The Gorgeous Giantess & Her Plaything The cloudy, cold Thursday morning came far too soon for me; I was rudely awakened from my dreams when Gina shook me out of the boot where she kept me for safekeeping. It was a tall, glossy thick black lacquered rubber rain boot, placed on an upper shelf in her closet, which effectively discouraged me from trying to tip the boot over & escape (the fall would kill me, I reasoned logically). And so I adapted during the last few months as her prisoner, getting almost used to the acrid scent of rubber, glue, & Gina’s foot odor which I endured for endless hours while she worked, partied, or just forgot about me. In all fairness, at least she fed me some leftovers from her plate, provided water, & allowed me the use of a miniature commode & tub twice daily, morning & night. ...

Tactile

Robotic arms were nothing new, in fact they were considered “old school” but Janet’s design was different, instead of being clumsy and able to do only bulk tasks her design was extremely nimble with multiple grasping tongs or “fingers” available in each projection making it able to not only lift and manipulate heavy objects up to a thousand pounds but could handle fragile items so small and fragile they could hardly be seen by the human eye. Janet had been designing her arm since graduating from college and after four years she thought she had tested it enough to show it to her boss. Janet had always been welcome to visit her boss mostly because he enjoyed watching her fantastic body move under the tight clothes Janet always wore. ...

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 4

story continued from part three = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week four of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Isolation

Jade sat struggling against the bonds she had applied to her body almost ten days ago, her mind cannot remember why she is restrained or why she is blind, deaf and mute, she can feel her tongue and make sounds but cannot speak. Her wrists are bound by steel cuffs that are attached to chains linked to the cuffs around her ankles, how or why they were placed on her she doesn’t know, her feet ache and seem to be held in a pointed position but yet she can walk on her toes if she has to, the wide steel belt around her waist cuts deeply into her skin holding her wrists closely to it. Jade slowly drifts off to sleep still struggling with her bonds and the thoughts of why she is being tormented. ...

The Gym

Waking up, sometimes, can be rather difficult to do, especially when you know that you were drugged the night before. Or, at least you HOPE it was only the night before. And this time, it was far worse than the first times. So many things have changed about me from the first time I was drugged, unwittingly and unwillingly, though as I look back, I can’t really say that I am upset about the outcome of each of these times. Well, I have to admit that I was, kind of, pissed off the first time, as I never really expected something like that. But that was quite some time ago and now, well, I guess it was all for the best. ...

The Host

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 3

story continued from part two = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week three of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Exhausted

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work. ...

Paula and Jane Take a Road Trip

I had wanted to try something for a long time, something kinky and restrictive but I had never had the nerve to ask Jane until recently. Jane was my lover and best friend. She had come across my love of bondage when I had set myself an afternoon self bondage challenge several years back. I used an Ice release method which usually melts to drop a handcuff or padlock key down to my hand or releases a pendulum swinging a folded penknife or set of nail scissors to me to get free. There was a bit of bad press on the internet at the time, with plenty of people getting stuck, so I decided to give Jane a call just in case. She wasn’t aware of my activities, as I told her just to come over and we would go out in the evening to meet guys at a club or hang out at a bar and go for some dinner after. That evening she arrived way to early, because she had the afternoon off work too; but also a key to my apartment. ...

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 2

story continued from part one = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week two of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Silent Pain 3

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

Silent Pain 3

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

Ebony 3: Bondage Goes Hi-Tech

(story continues from Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch) CHAPTER 3 – MEMORY MAYHEM Over the next two weeks Ebony and I had daily sessions to help her memorize the names of all those her selfish pursuit to reach her career goal had hurt. Besides humiliating her by making her learn how to deep throat a dildo and control her gag reflex there was a much more effective method. For at least a couple of hours each day I suspended her stark naked in a spread eagle and carefully attached twenty six small metal alligator clips to her body. The ear lobes, nipples, the soft skin inside her elbows and at the back of her knees each received one. Several went around the vagina, one on the clit and the last ones at her anus. All of the clips were wired to a control box and all of them were numbered. The numbers also appeared on the monitor beside the list of names. ...

Entering Rubber Society 9: The Evening of the First Day

story continued from part eight Part 9: The Evening of the First Day Katherine minced her way across the pavement to the great glass doors of her building. They slid open silently and she stepped inside. The concierge, Dwayne, if she recalled, stepped smartly around her to summon the lift to her flat. Dwayne had been waiting at the kerb when Richard’s sleek black conveyance pulled up. “Ms. Duane,” he had said as the auto-drive slid its door open and swiveled her seat out to gently deposit her onto the pavement, “your conveyance notified me you would be returning. Please allow me to escort you to your lift.” ...

The Ponygirl Wish 3: Rebellion & Retribution

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training) Part 3: Rebellion & Retribution Amber woke with a start. There was somebody in her room. There was somebody sitting on the edge of her bed. Amber’s eyes sprung open and she almost screamed. Then she stopped herself. It was a young woman. No older than Amber and quite small. The girl was almost naked. She wore a cinch around her waist similar to Amber’s but tight. Much tighter than Amber’s. Amber gasped. She had metal cuffs on her wrists that were joined with a light chain about eighteen inches long. Around her neck was a shiny chrome collar. Her mouth was covered by a flesh colored panel and on closer inspection it was clear that the panel held something in her mouth. ...

Entering Rubber Society 8: The Ride

story continued from part seven Part 8: The Ride Katherine sat back in the rubber padded seat of Richard’s personal conveyance, mulling over the events of the day. The auto-drive was whisking her home now, around midnight. “What a difference a day makes,” she thought. “I woke up this morning a comfortably middle-class journalist, with a nice flat, a nice life, and no relationship. “Now I am a designated (or at least honorary) member of Rubber Society, I’ve – I have been clothed in several layers of latex, had some very interesting and erotic experiences, met a new man who seems to be attracted to me, and acquired a lovely live-in rubber maid who is very attracted to me. Not to mention having had some of the best sexual experiences in my life.” ...

The New Weekend

Part 1: Cleansing Friday “You sure you don’t want to go with us?” “Mom, the doctor said no foreign foods for the next couple of weeks. I’ll be damned even if I eat the normal food that we eat at home.” “I still think that one of us should stay and help you out.” “I’m a big girl now. Actually, a woman.” I tried to make that clear. They both took one solid stare at me. Investigating my body. Never had I felt so violated by my parents until now. It’s as if they peered deep into my soul and knew my intent of the upcoming weekend. Mom squinted her eyes and scrunched her lips leftward. Yes, her left. ...

The Third Time & Released

I built a basic 2x6 “box”. It was the height of a kitchen chair, and 8 inches deep. Once I had attached the “L” brackets to the inside corners to make sure it would hold my weight, I took it out to the dog pen, and screwed it to the tree. I fed my spreader bar through the box, and put bungee cords on either side, then hooked them to the fence. ...

Bondage Paradise 4: Friday & Saturday

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 3: Wednesday & Thursday) Part 4: Friday & Saturday Friday Morning, Week One. Mandy awoke to the sound of the alarm from the timer on the cage door. It took her about a minute to figure out where she was, and what situation she was in. She was laying inside the bed cage, naked except for the chastity belt, her ankles locked together and her wrist locked behind her back in the soft lined leather cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded. And the keys to the locks were waiting for her on the bathroom floor. ...

Sucker Bet

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing. “One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.” ...

The Pit of Pleasure 4

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure 3) Part Four “You know,” Crystal said as they made their way down through more tunnels. “I’m starting to have a bad feeling about this whole adventure. “Only starting to?” Brunhilde said. She clearly wasn’t happy about what had happened back at the tree. “It’s just… doesn’t it feel to anyone else like someone is manipulating us through this? Looking on for their own cruel amusement?” ...

Alone

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body. ...

Entering Rubber Society 6: The Flat

story continued from part five Part 6: The Flat Her autocab pulled to the kerb and Katherine was delivered onto the pavement. The afternoon sun was dim and the clouds from earlier rain still covered the sky. The streets were still moist, the temperature cool enough to warrant a jacket. She walked with her now trademark precision steps across to the entryway of her building, a sleek obsidian scalpel rising high above surrounding skyscrapers. She felt her hips swing as she navigated the pavement in the resistant hobble skirt. Two young women passed in front of her, their lithe bodies totally sealed in red latex, including white polka dotted dresses distinguished by short flared skirts with white latex petticoats just barely visible underneath, a style that had recently returned for youngsters. The two were holding hands as they sauntered down the street. ...

Entering Rubber Society 7: The Dress

story continued from part six Part 7: The Dress Katherine stood in the foyer of her flat awaiting the lift. Simone had awakened her an hour before to get dressed for dinner and now Katherine knew she would be late, but only fashionably so. She presumed Sir Richard Cranston would wait fifteen minutes before giving up on her. As the lift arrived, she and Simone stepped in, Katherine heard Simone say, “Lobby”, then checked out her reflection as the two rubberised women descended the 200 meters to the ground floor. Katherine’s metallic silver latex evening gown glittered like quicksilver. It descended from her head to her toes in a rippling metallic column, wasp waisted to match her severely corseted figure. ...

Love

She had some time to play before he got home, and she intended to use every minute of it. She had been intrigued when he first introduced her to bondage. But since then her love of it had taken her on incredible journeys - with or without him. And on days like today, she had plans for her bondage being both with him and without him. She started by getting dressed in one of her favourite outfits. It felt amazing to her to look so hot while tied up. She knew that he loved it, but she had always loved dressing up, feeling sexy. Her outfit was her black satin corset, matching panties, long black satin gloves, thigh high stockings, and her 6" black patent stilettos. She admired herself in the mirror - classic, elegant, and so incredibly hot. Even she knew it. ...

A New Direction

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character. Spring exhilarates me. I love the new buds on the trees, the fresh breeze clearing out the cobwebs, the bulbs pushing up through the rich, dark earth into new, bright life. Lambs in the fields and everywhere a sense of optimism and hope. As I strolled along the road that evening, just as dusk was settling over the green fields I felt full of suppressed excitement. I suppose I was feeling frisky. I didn’t really consider it. Lou was an old friend. We’d known each other for years and we were old friends, but I had been away working for some years and was so looking forward to seeing her again. My step was light and quick on the ground. In deference to the warm spell I had on a thin summer dress and a light cardigan, with strappy heels. I already was beginning to regret it as the day grew colder, but there, up ahead was her house, out on a point of land looking over the sea. I turned off down the path and under some fruit trees, loaded with white and pink blossom already, and was in front of the door. As I stood there, about to knock a strange feeling of butterflies rose in my tummy. ...

Kitten

The high school teen paused with her hand on the door knob before entering the unique shop. She had been here a week before with several of her girl friends as they spent the day walking, talking and shopping. One of them spotted the shop tucked down the alley way and the gaggle of girls walked in. They didn’t spend more than five minutes in the shop after realizing what it sold and all had left giggling. But, the seventeen year old’s eyes had widen after a few minutes of looking around at the wares and decided that she would come back when she was alone. Turning the knob she opened the door and entered. ...

Three J's and an S Go To Mardi Gras

Sara gets a chance to really strut her stuff on Bourbon Street. A friend of one of The Three J’s boyfriends has a plan to impress his father and show him that he has the vision to take over “The Three Jacks” club on Bourbon Street. The Three J’s and an S agree to help him in his plan which involves them walking down Bourbon Street on five consecutive nights dressed in more and more daring costumes. ...

Captured Escort 10

(story continues from Captured Escort 9) Part 10 A hard slap across my face brought me out of my sleep! As my eyes focussed i could see the evil Prefect staring down at me! She released my bonds and without a word i got on to the floor on my knee’s and took my slave position spreading my legs wide and bowing my head with my wrists crossed behind my back. ...

From Dom to Sub

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation. ...

The Summer Job

Part One I never knew I was into fetish, until I was looking for a job in the paper for the summer holiday. What I really wanted to do was to take a vacation, but I desperately needed some money. I had almost given up all hope when I spotted a small ad: “The perfect summer job for a young female!! Earn good money during summer selling adult toys in a small store. “ ...

Horse Riding Discipline 5: Public embarrassment

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering) Part 5: Public embarrassment I have been Joan’s slave and lover for a while now and have become a well trained slave. Joan tells me that I am special and tough when it comes to enduring severe punishment. This makes me feel proud. Also I am allowed more privileges such as sleeping with Joan every now and then. One morning, after breakfast Joan seems to have decided to change the game a bit. With a twinkle in her eyes she tells me to strip and assume the display position. I am blindfolded and with my hands folded in the back of my neck told to wait. When Joan returns she stands behind me and fastens something that feels like a belt around my waist, then something large is pushed inside my vagina and something is pulled up between my legs and clicked shut in the front. ...

It's Just a Game

“A full house, that’s hard to beat. Just three ways it can be beat. I’m betting everything,” I thought. I slowly push the chips to the center of the table and slowly withdraw my hand. I don’t grin, wink, sneeze, or even breathe for ten to fifteen seconds. I watch my opponent carefully wondering what he will do. He lays his cards face down on the table and says, “Let’s make this interesting. Loser buying dinner is already a given but also gets tied up. Wanna bet??” ...

Gemma’s Garage

Lying in Robbie’s arms after a marathon sex session Gemma wondered whether to ask her lover if he would help do the gardening she needed. Though it was her garage under assault, the plant actually was here next door here on Mr Matthews property and she wanted it sorted. Creepers had already invaded inside, so this morning she’d taken a saw and ‘pruned’ the stuff back to the walls. Once out of the shower and downstairs Gemma asked her question, pleased the response was yes. Having to hide her slight dismay on finding out she’d be doing it by herself as he was going away fishing for the weekend and she’d forgotten this. “OK, not a problem, but can I at least show you?” she replied, trying not to sulk at the fact she’d be alone and they headed off down the path. Rob took her hand and they had a smooch before she opened the bottom gate into the wilder bit beyond the fence. His garden was divided unlike hers, with the unkempt bit beyond the fence allowed to remain wild for the birds. A couple of feeders the only sign human life came past the gate. ...

Made a Latex Maid

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table. ...

Unexpected Twist

I thought it was an odd to receive a text from a girl I had been rejected by a year ago, but hey I was a social guy why not go talk to her. Let’s get a picture of who I am before I start this story. I’m a 19 year old male, 5’ 11”, with an average body. Not exactly toned, but not a lot of chub. This crush of mine that I asked out a year ago invited me over for a movie, and I said yes. Lilly was her name. I arrived at her house and knocked on the door. I was greeted by Lilly, she had straight brunette hair, a slender body with a nice bulbous ass and decent breasts. Being a softball player she was fit. She was wearing a nice tight white tanktop, and sports shorts. She grabbed by hand and lead me inside. ...

The Suit

Sue had been into latex and bondage as long as she could remember, over her 26 years she had amassed a large collection of latex and bondage gear. Sue had been in multiple movies and it seemed that everyone loved her jet black hair, large supple lips that she almost always covered with dark red lipstick, her emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at her audience. Off screen she always wore tight latex under an even tighter corset, Sue always tried to wear a corset in her acting roles and everyone expected her to have a small waist when they saw her in person. ...

Therapy

It got worse. After reading a few stories about my fantasy, it got wild. By that time it was occupying my mind more often than it should be. Sure it was a hot fantasy, it made me always wet and so on, but I thought it was time to give it a break. But how? Talking with my family about it? No! Talking with my friends about it? Also no! So what should I do? ...

Rolling in to Trouble

Lucy stepped out of her hotel room with a bounce in her step. She had felt guilty at first about booking a weekend away without her friends, yet they were all either happily married or partnered. This weekend she wanted to avoid any mention of her friend’s male companions. Her split with long term boyfriend last month had left her both bitter and determined to have a fun time alone to forget the recent heartache. She had booked the weekend at a country get away for fun lovers, it had rope courses, bungee jumping, and even a small water park. And so she found herself walking out in her tight new swimsuit into the warm sunshine. ...

The Farm 4: Livestock

(story continues from The Farm 3: Revolution on the Farm) The Farm 4: Livestock I purchased this pair from Her Ladyships farm next door. She had some sort of going out of business sale and had to liquidate all of her, shall we say ‘specialist’ livestock, and I bought this handsome beast. Or pair of beasts. It is sort of hard to be sure how I should describe it. But it or they are a beast to behold and a worthy addition to my little collection. ...

Maybe it’s Fate

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration. ...

So Little Time

Ronnie was a classic MILF. She worked out, did Yoga, and stayed in shape. She had a pretty figure with ample breasts. She even had a nice waist with one of those butts that only Yoga can produce. Next to being 16 years old, she had what I considered to be a great figure. Not only that, but she was really pretty. Shoulder length blond hair cut in a younger style that framed her face nicely. ...

Runners Make the Best Ponygirls

Authors Disclaimer: Everything that follows is fictitious, the events and people described are not real. Asphyxiation is dangerous and should not be attempted by anyone. If choking, asphyxiation, or breathplay does not interest you please do not continue reading! Chapter 1: Taken 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds. Her foot struck the pavement, the pain lancing up her nerves. The blister’s covering her left and right feet squished with each step. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she repeated. Her mouth opened, with a great gasping inhale her chest expanded, oxygen filling her lungs. A half second later her nostrils flared as the air inside her chest rushed to escape. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she mouthed. Her calves burned, sending jolts of pain with each step. Her shins felt like thousands of cracks were crisscrossing the bone, each new step creating more. She could feel her shoulders starting to cramp. Desperately she tried to move her arms to alleviate the pain. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she hated those numbers. Strands of curly brown hair clung to the perspiration that covered her face. The hair began to itch, she tried to ignore it frustration gripping her. Why couldn’t she think of something else anything just not 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds….. ...

Between the Rubber

Sally groaned as she rocked against her latest suitor, despite the huge member entering her, she knew this would be another guy she would pass off. Once he shot off his load they slid apart and lay out on the rubber sheeting. Above a door closed on the gantry, although hidden from view her companion had no intention of being caught by his manager. Sally had no such issues, her father owned the company and so she simply lay out catching her breath. Her father owned a drinks company as well as several small ships to move ingredients and product between factories. Sally sometimes accompanied the ships and helped keep the spirits of the sailors up with small favours. ...

Going for the Record

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Brussels Weekend

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

Vacuum Duty

I stop as I walk across the carpet, noticing a few crumbs near the couch. My slave follows my gaze, and sighs when she sees them too. But she knows the rules, and starts removing her clothing without complaint as I go fetch the equipment. I return, carrying a box of supplies and pulling the vacuum cleaner behind me. She’s nude and crouching on the floor, ‘face down ass up’. I take the crop from the box and lay ten hard blows across her proffered ass. She can’t help but cry out for the last few strikes. “Sit up,” I command. She does. I take the thick, stiff, leather posture collar from the box, and secure it around her delicate neck. The gag is next. She groans when she sees that I’ve picked the gag she most hates. It’s a simple harness ball gag, but the ball is slightly too large, and it will pain her jaw long before her task is complete. But after all, this is meant to be a punishment. Her hands: I’ve decided to go with wrist cuffs instead of the bondage mittens. I fold her left arm behind her, wrap the cuff around her wrist, and tighten it. Then a thin leather strap, threaded through a ring on the cuff and the ring on the back of her collar. I pull it tight, drawing my little angel’s wing up behind her. I repeat with the the right hand, completing the reverse prayer. I’ve been enjoying the wrist cuffs lately more than the mittens, because I enjoy seeing her hands grab helplessly at the air as she works. I don’t think she realizes that they’re moving. “Turn around.” After she’s facing me, I examine the results. We have made a lot of progress lately. Her upper arms are nearly unseen. The strain of the position pushes her breasts proudly forward. I knead the soft globes, rolling her nipples between my fingers. Her nipples harden, and her breath quickens slightly–not from stimulation, but apprehension. There are several possibilities in the choice of nipple clips. Sometimes I leave her nipples unfettered. Just often enough that on each of these occasions, she can hope for it. Which option is it tonight? Clothespins. She’s stoic as I attach them. “Stand.” It always takes my breath away, how gracefully she moves in this situation. With her arms pinned behind her, standing should be a difficult test of balance. But she floats from the ground like a ballerina. I crouch down and secure the ankle cuffs, along with the 6 inch chain that will hobble her. Now the waist belt. Heavy leather drawn tight. It compresses her diaphragm, causing her breath to quicken again. I turn to grab the vacuum cleaner. When I turn back, her knees are splayed, ready for the next step. Attached to a swivel joint on the handle of the vacuum cleaner is a knobby rubber dildo. As I guide it into her waiting sex, I feel the wetness between her legs. Too bad the gag’s already in. I wipe my messy fingers off on her face so she’ll be smelling herself for awhile. It’s not like she needs to be reminded what a slut she is, but I like to do it anyway. Another pair of straps on either side of the dildo are soon loosely secured to rings on her waist belt. There is not enough slack that the dildo will fall out, but they’re loose enough that it has several inches of motion available. As she pushes and pulls the vacuum cleaner, the dildo will necessarily move in and out of her wet cunt, its knobby surface stimulating her silken walls. I turn the vacuum cleaner on. “OK, get to work.” She looks at me in surprise for a brief second, and then starts on her labor. “Oops, I almost forgot.” I say, as I pull the spreader bar out of the box. I secure it between her knees. It’s my little joke. I never forget :) Without the spreader bar, she could grip the handle of the vacuum cleaner between clenched thighs, and maneuver it around that way. With the spreader bar, the only real contact she has to the vacuum cleaner is via her wet pussy, wrapped around the dildo. Her hips sway forward and back as she gets to work. Back and forth goes the vacuum cleaner. In and out goes the dildo. She has to redo the whole floor when she’s missed a spot, to make sure she hasn’t missed any others. With the restrictions placed on her, it will take her at least an hour to redo the chore that only would have taken her 20 minutes unencumbered. “A stitch in time save nine,” I remind her. I give her another slap on the ass as I walk past her to my study. She grumbles something unintelligible into her gag and continues with her work.

Sounds Through a Thin Wall

Part 1 Solitary Pleasures Friday Evening The head light of the 500cc motorcycle pointed upwards for a brief moment as Anne bumped over the last sleeping policeman before her own house came into view. Her home is on a new ‘starter’ home estate on the edge of a small market town. The estate is a collection of cheaply built 1 and 2 bedroom homes mostly terraced or semi detached with a couple of small blocks of maisonettes. Not much of a place to retreat to after a demanding day at work, but for Anne, it was her sanctuary; not just from the rush of daily life, but also a place were she could safely leave the vanilla world behind, and indulge in her fetish pleasures. However for Anne a greater and more pressing longing was starting to get difficult to ignore. Anne was lonely, she was desperate for a life partner who had the same tastes as her, and could join her not only in her kinky sexual lust, but also on the wider journey through life. But so far, despite extensive searching, and a number of relationships within the fetish scene no one had come even near to her hoped for love. ...

Latex Bondage Doll

Karl unpacked his suitcase on the motel bed as soon as he checked into the room. He wanted to have everything just so when he finished his shower and was ready to dress for his evening at “Bondage A Go-Go.” He carefully unfolded the soft, glossy black PVC cat suit, unzipped its top fly (the crotch had a separate hidden zipper that unfastened from below) and laid it out full length on the bedspread, ready to wear. ...

The Ball

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open. ...

Ian's Revenge

Mary Rourke returned the phone to its cradle with a frown. None of the others were answering their phones, and the silence was beginning to worry her. Especially since tonight was to be the celebration of their latest coup. The Rainbow of Dreams, that’s what they called themselves. Stacy Brown, the lawyer who knew every trick, every loophole. Brenda Marshall, the accountant who could make any number do whatever she chose. Marla Freemont, the high official with the city’s Commerce Department, with her myriad contacts in local, state and federal government. And Mary, the seductress, head an array of businesses geared toward man’s baser instincts. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 11 Chapter 12 Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores. ‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’ ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 4 Chapter 5 The dresses Leslie had ordered for the party had arrived from Ectomorph. What she had chosen for herself was still a closely guarded secret. The serving wenches, as she now increasingly referred to Amber, Charles and Gwyneth, had, however, been summoned to attend on the Presence in order to try on their uniforms and parade them for inspection. Leslie had the dresses, shoes and other garments and accessories laid out on three chairs in her lounge. Amber took the dress from her pile and held it up. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 7 Chapter 8 Spring had given way to early summer before Charles was settled into his new role, done his first round of visits and could relax once more. All of the Gals and Charles had arranged to meet on Saturday evening. At the last moment Gwyneth had had to excuse herself because one of her horses had taken sick but, as suitable opportunities seemed to be very rare, the remaining three were now together in the dungeon. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 13 Chapter 14 Next day Leslie sent Gwyneth out after lunch. Ostensibly by way of a penance or punishment for some unspecified misdemeanour, but actually for fun, to ride Zoltan in the forest dressed as a latter-day Lady Godiva, that is to say naked except for her long hair, Gwyneth’s naturally waist level mane being augmented for this purpose to near knee-length by a wig. They had been assured it was entirely private and devoid of Peeping Toms. Even so Gwyneth was not sure she much liked the idea of being out there on her own like that, though if she had complained she was sure Leslie would have retorted to the effect, “What’s like got to do with it.” ...

My New Neighbour 2

(story continues from My New Neighbour) Part 2 She was correct about the chastity device. Because it was there I was constantly reminded of her and more than once was tempted to remove it to relieve myself but I knew the consequences and believed her statements to me would be adhered to. Saturday evening finally arrived and although I do normally look after myself I made a special effort for her. I arrived at hers at eight wearing my best dark blue suit and rang the bell. ...

Innocently Incarcerated & Transformed 2

story continued from part one Part Two Chapter 3 I was sound asleep when something or someone was moving me around but, waking up like this I was sure I was home and wondered who and what was bothering me. As I was fighting off the intruder I received a hard stinging wack of a belt on my ass and I woke up real fast coming to realize of where I was and what was happening. He undid the belt on the leather shorts, pulled it down, pulled the plug out of my ass and slowly pushed a larger one in. This time it took a lot less time for the pain to go away and the pleasurable throbbing to start. ...

Temptation

“That parcel is here Susy!” Cheryl shouted, as she battled through the front door of the flat. Cheryl kicked it out of the way and busied herslef with the shopping: Susy’s damned projects always seemed to involve some disaster - late night, long journeys, and this latest one… She couldn’t even get Susy to admit what this one was all about. All she was told was to look out for this large and important parcel. And here it was - in the way of her shopping, swathed in tons of sticky tape. ...

A Self Bondage Challenge

Howdy everyone out there in Bondageland. My bondage escapades have been a little slow of late as I haven’t really had the time to indulge myself. I have been writing a couple of new stories and work always gets in the way of everything, so when my friend Lisa sent me an email with a little bondage challenge. I opened the email to read this:- “You are tied with your hands above your head, in a standing position, naked except for stockings and high heels, nothing less than 4 inches. Your mouth should be gagged so you can barely make a noise, perhaps a cloth gag for this? I want your legs spread wide apart with your spreader bar, perhaps some rope around your legs just above the knee and tied to something else to really make you feel open and give more effect to the spreader bar. Nipple clips on too please! Hmm, the chain from the nipple clamps might be fun to attach that to either your wrist cuffs or perhaps a nice tight crotch rope, oh yes I like that idea hehe. If you have a butt plug, well you know where it goes babe. ...

Side by Side

Vicki looked at the clock. Eight minutes to go. If she could stop time she would have. What would it be? The pleasure or the pain? Straining to look to her right. Her husband must be facing the same quandary. Left or right. If she tried to say anything she would be shocked. The collar had a acceptable sound levels set. It also detected the vibration of vocal cords. Not only would it hurt her but him as well. She loved him too much to hurt him and he to her. ...

The Chosen

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Masked Adventures

A simple piece of thin plastic, the outside molded from her beautiful smiling face the inside molded over the same face but with a large ball gag inserted. It went from her hair line down below her chin and back to just in front of her ears, being hand painted to match her skin tone and lip color, it even had the small mole on her left cheek. An artist friend had made several for her, indulging her request even though he didn’t understand why she wanted them, each one showed a little different emotion with some being painted with sultry make up, dark lips and eyes, others were made more natural all were cut tightly around her crystal blue eyes and once she slipped the two narrow bands of elastic behind her head you would have to look very close to notice the masks. ...

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story) Part 4: Reversal of Fortune This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading. ...

A Walk to Remember

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story. ...

A New Me

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

The Mating

The room felt cold, oh so very cold. She waited, the cool breeze sending shivers running down her back. Her breasts felt like ice her nipples hard and red. The uneven flagstone bites deeply into her bare unprotected knees. Her long golden bangs kept falling into her eyes. A constant source of torment the strands tickled at her smooth sensitive skin. Shaking her head did little to relive the constant irritation. ...

Christle's Capture

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist: ...

Long Weekend C/D & S/B Adventure

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days. ...

The Longest Restraint 2: My Hooded Claw

story continues from part one Part 2: My Hooded Claw The alarm went off bang on nine and I lay there looking at it dazed. I didn’t need to get up as it was my day off but I remembered that I have dinner date to get ready for, as I moved I realised that I was still gagged tightly, my wrists still bound behind me, the collar still locked securely around my neck and my ankles chained together and locked to the foot board of the bed. I could feel the vibrating egg inside me, the batteries must have died out as there was no buzzing or feeling of vibration. ...

A New Me 3: The Transformation Continues

story continues from part two Part 3: The Transformation Continues The day was a very long one. I needed to run a few errands and between the butt plug lodged inside my ass and the relentless tingling of my skin, I was constantly fighting the urge to rub myself. In fact, I occasionally caught my hand unconsciously rubbing my crotch through my jeans out in public. It wasn’t the first time I had worn a butt plug out in public, but this was by far the largest and I seemed to be particularly horny all day long. My new figure turned many heads and earned many scornful looks from women who were probably either jealous or disapproving – probably mostly the former. ...

Sticky Situation

I’ve always loved bondage, whether it be rope, plastic, or any other kind, but my favorite has always been self bondage. The kind that you do to yourself for pleasure, or for pain. I ’ve recently been having this fantasy of being encased in concrete, completely immobilized, being forced to wait for someone to rescue me. I played this fantasy out in my mind until one day, the opportunity presented its self and I took a chance. ...

Vault of Assumed Consent

Good morning babe! Watcha doin? Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you. Watcha wearing? Yes, I still have them on.. I can’t believe it! It’s been four days! You told me not to take them off until I saw you again! Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might? What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear. ...

Monique's Profession

Chapter 1 Rick had been dating Monique for a little over a month when he realized that he didn’t really know what she did for a living. He began to ask her about it, but she always avoided the topic. Rick started with subtle remarks, but by the end of their second month of dating, he was pointedly asking her what she did for a living. Still, she continued to sidestep the issue. Rick’s curiosity was beginning to get the better of him. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 2 Chapter 3 Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them. “Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine. ...

Riding Lessons 2

story continues from part one Part 2 I found the note on my tack box. It was certainly clear in its instruction, a shiver ran down my body as I re-read the text. I had a decision to make, would I follow the instructions or walk away. Although it seemed that simple this was the step into the unknown, two days ago I had been discovered, mid-self bondage session by my riding instructress Hilary. She had enlightened in me feelings I had never encountered, and to be honest I had never cum as powerfully. But I was confused, I was not gay, was I? ...

The Girl Next Door

He caught himself looking at her profile for the thousandth time. Adam couldn’t help himself he just had to check. It was almost as if he wanted to make sure she was still there, that she wasn’t gone. Each time left him feeling guilty and childish. The girl was Ashley Walker his next door neighbour. Adam leaned back in his chair, he sighed with frustration. He had known Ashley since they were little kids. They used to be the terror of the neighbourhood when they were growing up. Their days were spent exploring the windy creek in the forest, or playing pirates in her tree fort. The best of friends, they stayed out late into the evenings until their mothers would yell from their back porches for them to come home. ...

The Longest Restraint

Part 1 It was a normal day off from my activities of work. I couldn’t call upon my friends as they had all gone away for the week to Amsterdam to sample some of the illegal ’legals’ that couldn’t be obtained over in England without arrest and a court hearing. I was supposed to be going, but my passport ran out shortly before, so I was well and truly gutted. ...

A New Me 2: The Transformation Begins

story continues from part one Part 2: The Transformation Begins I awoke the next morning on my bed, still wearing the things from the strange package I had received the day before. Groggily, I sat up and for a minute panicked because I couldn’t see a thing through the hood I still had on. After a few moments, the memories of the previous evening came rushing back to me and made me horny all over again. It was going to be a good day. ...

Jessicka's New Role

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1 A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns! ...

The Safer Option

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me. I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years. ...

Allie's Birthday

I was looking forward to Sunday Brunch with my friend Jeff. He had promised to finally introduce me to his new girlfriend Allison, a tennis team babe and apparently a real interesting beauty according to Jeff. They had met on the college Halloween party a few weeks earlier. Both of them were into the life sciences while I was pre-law, so our classes didn’t overlap and I hadn’t met her before. Jeff and I had met in the freshman dorm, become good friends and stayed in touch as much as our busy exam and party schedules allowed. ...

Meeting Ellie

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field & Ellie & the Phone Call Some of you may think Ellie is purely a fictional character. Let me assure you she is not. Much of what I have written about her comes from her own experiences that she related to me over the time I knew her. I do not deny that I may have provided enhanced descriptions here and there, but the events are reasonably accurate. Let me tell you about our first meeting. Betty, the neighbor down the road from Ellie’s grandparents, was my step mother. (Of course, I have changed the names to protect people’s privacy). ...

Casted Forever

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward. ...

A New Me

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

Double Identity

John watched as she became conscious. Feeling out her bondage. Recognizing that she was not home in her bed. The hands finding themselves manacled to a chain that fed through loops at her back and side. The belt locked on. The large ring at the middle of the chain making it impossible to slide her hands no more than a few inches at her side. A quick pull of the loop and her hands would be pulled to her side and made useless. ...

Ellie & the Phone Call

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field The phone rang, and it startled Ellie. The first thing she thought was that something had happened to one of her grandparents. She was house sitting for them this summer, while her grandfather was getting cancer treatment in Minneapolis. She quickly picked up the phone and said, “Hello?” An old woman’s voice said, “Oh my. I must have the wrong number. I was calling for Betty”. ...

Mary Christmas

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

Ponygirl's for Christmas

“What about this one Lizzy?” I held up the black latex corset. A look of utter embarrassment spread across my friends face. Her cheeks had turned crimson red, and she quickly averted her eyes. “No I don’t think so Kelly” she managed to whisper. She tried to hide her discomfort by turning back to the rack of latex and rubber outfits that hung in front of her. I looked down at the shiny piece of material in my hands. It felt deliciously smooth to the touch. I found myself staring at Liz, as my fingers continued to explore. We had been best friends since high school. Dated the same dumb jocks and went to the same lame parties. But if there ever was anyone that could make me a hot quivering mess. It was her. ...

Call Girl 2

story continues from part one Chapter 2 Anne stumbled through the front door of her apartment, her legs weak after her ordeal. Her panties felt like sandpaper against her tender nether regions. All she could think about was a hot bath and sleep. She awakened the following morning to the sound of her alarm clock. She rolled over in bed, shut the clock off, and mentally surveyed her situation. She had made it home safely after her first – and in her mind, the last – day of that horrible job. Were it not for the soreness in her lady parts, she would have thought it all a bad dream. She firmly decided never to return. ...

Sold into Slavery

DISCLAIMER: This story is a fantasy which contains graphic depictions of people in bondage and fetish scenes and is therefore adult in nature. This story is fictional and any resemblance it bears to anyone alive or dead is purely coincidental. It is also a terrible idea to start a relationship this way and should never be done by anyone, least of all through an intermediary, no matter how much you “trust” them. The author doubts that anyone had read up to this point. ...

Part Of The Company

“But you can’t just shut us down!” Patricia Lakemont glanced around her and shrugged. “Oh? And why is that?” “Because,” Geoffrey Sutton replied slowly, “Sutton Cord & Cable has been here for nearly a hundred and fifty years now. Our cables have been used on nearly every bridge in the area.” “Bridges,” Patricia pointed out, “that are steadily being replaced by newer models that don’t require cables.” “Still,” Geoffrey argued, “that’s no reason to shut us down. We can retool for other work. Besides, we’re one of the largest employers in this town. Some very good workers will lose their only livelihood if you close this plant.” ...

Slowly, Slowly

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Spell

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

The Spell

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

A Walk in the Back Yard

I took the idea for this story from a comic I found online at the following link: http://lerra22.deviantart.com/gallery/38365393 I grew up in the city but ever since I was a five I would spend the summers in the country with my grandparents. They owned and ran a ranch where they raised horses mainly but lots of other livestock. I loved the country, the time I spent there and my grandparents. Even in high school I would spend my summers there and when I graduated I went to college to study as a veterinarian. I was able to intern and earn extra money because the local veterinarian that worked with my grandparents because he knew me and let me work with him. I graduated and joined the vet I interned for as a partner. Unfortunately my grandparent got to the point they could no longer live on the ranch so they signed it all over to me. They had upgraded everything and had a great staff so they had not really worked on the ranch for years. ...

Good Girl Christmas

It was Christmas Eve and Ivy was alone in her 2 bedroom apartment. It was not because she was a bitch or not attractive. She was just shy, very soft spoken and shy. People just knew she was a hard worker and a fair person. Everyone liked her as a friend but they all saw her as a little sister. She was fine with that but there was one guy that she wanted more from, Ron. Ron owned a large ranch outside of town, she worked there in a part time job over the weekend. Like everyone else in town she thought that he really didn’t see Ivy that way. She however liked him in a different way. She like the sound of his voice, his gentle nature with everyone; especially kids and the fact that he was drop dead gorgeous. ...

Santas Reindeer

Part 1 Miyuki awoke with a jolt as the thick silk comforter was ripped from her body. Her eyes opened and in the darkness of the room she saw shapes move about. Strong hands gripped her arms and legs and forced her on her back. She opened her mouth to scream, but any sound was cut short by a large rubber ball gag forced into her mouth. She heard a soft female voice in the darkness. ...

By Request

By the look on her face this was a little more than she had in mind. She was after all, rather vague in the description of what she wanted. “To be tied, hands together over my head with my legs spread as far as they will go, then to be teased and excited until I move or made a sound”. Simple right? Not likely. I love a challenge and I love complexity and I love to pleasure women. Her predicament is a combination of all 3. My friend, let’s call her Jena to protect the innocent, is indeed tied with her hands over her head and her legs spread wide. Not as wide as possible but wide enough to suit my purpose. The restraints are locking leather cuffs for comfort and control with the obligatory 2 inch leather collar just because I like the look. ...

Sack Religious

The girl on the kneeler wore the plain, gray dress of a novice. She faced the corner of the small, empty room and prayed the prayers she had been taught, especially the prayers of contrition. The door opened. “Sister.” The girl rose and followed the nun into the next room. This room like the other was small, windowless, lit only by a large candelabra perched on a small table. Next to the table sat the abbess, her face bathed in the soft glow. ...

Scary Thirty

This is by way of an introduction to my work. Specializing in all aspects of B.D.S.M, Self/bondage, Fem/Dom and all its facets, with some Pony Play & spanking thrown in for entertainment at times, all told in I hope a good rollicking good story. Current book titles published by Pink flamingo: Madam in Attendance, (a personal diary). Chloe& Me, A New Life. Also, The Erotic adventures of a 20th Century Lady, by Penelope Drops, (Female Domination). Out now & new is : The College. ...

Hothouse

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets. ...

Short Chained

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm. ...

Call Girl

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded. “Yes?” “Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional. “Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety. ...

House Sitting

I live in a mountain town in the middle of nowhere USA. It is one of those towns where everyone knows everyone and the most exciting things in this town are the high school football games, bingo, karaoke and when the occasional new person moves in. I am a freshman going to the community college working at the family owned leather working shop. I had been working there since I was 5 and now that I was 20 I had gotten really good. In addition to being good at my job I was also trusted by everyone. I didn’t mind because I made as much money house sitting for people going out of town and leaving for the winter that I made working at the leather shop. ...

Like Mother, Like Daughter

My name is Casie and this is the story about how I… well you are just going to have to read it to find out. When I was 15 my parents died in a car accident. I was left in my parent’s large 15 bedroom mansion that was a few miles outside a small town surrounded by thick wood and a couple streams. Brian, a longtime friend of my father (knew each other since they were like 3) became my guardian. I didn’t mind because he and I were like brother and sister. The help also remained around. The butler, “Pappy” is what I called since I could talk, was in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the house and grounds. He also had a sense of humor that made me laugh even on the day my parents were buried. Adam was one of the gardeners. I like him a lot because he would always let me help him work. Even before I figured out what I was doing and I was hurting more than I was helping. Lastly was Nancy. She was the cook and let me tell you she could cook. Everything she cooked tasted great. She also took time out of her schedule to teach me how to cook. ...

New in Town

My name is Ashley and I just finished college in Boston with a degree in finance and moved to Austin, Texas to take a job in the banking industry. After unpacking all week, getting settled in to my apartment and all of the b/s of the first week on the job I sure was ready to party and let loose this weekend. Not really knowing anybody in town I started chatting up Lauren who works in our office, she was a few years older than me maybe 27 but was a real beauty about 5 foot 6 brunette, big tits and great long legs. ...

Wrong Number

Single caring dominant males seek playful submissive female for fun and games. “Yeah, right.” Couple seeks bi female for play dates. “Uh uh.” Gay male dom seeks gay male submissive. We all have limits, let’s find yours. Safewords are not an option. “Shit. Why do the queers have all the fun?” Submissive female seeks same to share with my Master. “Hmm. That may be-” A knock came to the door. Startled, it took Lindsay three tries to close the alt.com window on the computer screen. ...

Dual Purpose

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome. ...

A Treat for Red

“Bbzzzzzz” the sound of the buzzer echoed through the apartment. Who is it now he thought? Picking up his bowl of cereal he walked over to the CCTV monitor. He could see a rather attractive woman standing by the main entrance. “Bzzz… Bzzzzzz” the droning buzz filled the air again more insistent now. He keyed the mic “I heard you the first time, no need to keep pressing it” he said in annoyance. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

story continued from part one Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet Part 2: Roslyn's New Suit

(story continues from Roslyn the Volunteer Pet) Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

Judy had always worn corsets and owned many types and styles, she wore one twenty four seven, her “base” corset she called it, was made from a mixture of canvas and rubber and pulled her waist in to sixteen inches and was removed only once a month for cleaning or when she wanted to wear a special corset for some occasions. The base corset was made to be showered in and repelled sweat and water making it perfect for her as she felt she needed to wear one constantly, the flexible boning and small size, only riding between her ribs and hips, made it possible for her to lace different corsets on top of the base corset letting her wear it indefinitely, only removing the outer corset when she changed into another. ...

Therapy

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

Witness Protection

They were an attractive young couple, married only nine months. Jack, 24, had been an IT specialist for a company that engaged in illegal commodity training. Barbara, 23, was in search of employment as a teacher. Unfortunately for Jack criminal tax fraud charges had been filed against his company, and he was a key witness for the prosecution. Once the charges were filed, Jack was fired, and was currently subsisting on unemployment. ...

The Punishment Chair 10: The Jacket

story continues from part nine Part 10: The Jacket Kat was now bound in place waiting to be feed some horrible mix of so called food. She could still just about see Jess still struggling across the room from her. Her mouth was ready and willing to accept any food that came down the plastic tube. Kat was not ready or willing to be humiliated in this way. But for some unknown reason she was still turned on by the idea. Her catsuit squeaked as Kat struggled to escape from the feeding hood and bondage chair. “Would you like to know what’s for dinner tonight Kat?” Kat tried to shake her head to say no. But her head was locked in place. “Well you remember your latex prison cell. I kept you locked in that small room for seven days and only feed you through a small plastic tube in the ceiling. But I also used the room as a toilet for seven days as well if you remember. Well I said I would clean it, I lied. I sucked all the piss, cum, shit and rotten food into the tank above your head. I even did the same with the latex catsuits you where wearing. I would not like to be you in 10 seconds time.” Kat woke up the next day, she was naked and locked in a huge steel cage. She was restrained with thick metal cuffs, they wrapped around her legs, stomach, neck and wrists. All the cuffs where locked together with thick steel chains. Kat was also hooded. The thick latex hood had a built-in rubber gag and blindfold. The hood was tightly laced up at the back, it was also padlocked. Kat was also wearing a thick leather collar with a number of D-rings. Kat had loved the feeding hood from the day before, even thinking about it now made her wet. She wanted to be back in the feeding chair. ...

Playdoh Submits

My family was out of state visiting relatives and I had a urge to go farther into self bondage then I have ever gone before. You see I am a self bondage enthusiast and a exhibitionist as well so I wanted to combine the two and push the envelope of my limitations. It was a warm Tuesday evening and I was pumped and ready to go. All I was waiting for was for the clock to turn midnight. I chose this night because I was figuring that most people were not out on this night going out to clubs etc. ...

In Bondage and Love

Part 2 As Tina lead me out I was trying to sort out the mixture of emotions and feelings I felt. I was physically tired. My sides hurt from the number of orgasms I endured and my nipples were still throbbing from being clipped for so long. My chest was covered from the waist up in layers of cum and drool. Surprisingly my shoulders didn’t ache even thought my arms were pulled so tightly behind my back that my elbows touched. The part that really confused me was the being led around by my clit. My clit hurt from the pressure of the clip and as I walked my own legs would increase the pressure as they bumped the clip. ...

Louise's New House

Louise loved her new house. She had been searching for about a year and had finally found what she had been looking for. It was a small secluded cottage a few miles outside a little town in the middle of nowhere. Her only problem was that she had very few items of furniture apart from the essentials ­ sofa and a couple of chairs, her bed, a wardrobe and the all-essential TV and VCR. How she was going to be able to find the money to fill her dream place was playing upon her mind that day. She decided to measure the upstairs rooms in order that she may visit a few shops over the coming weeks to purchase some items to help her. ...

The Bonding Solution

When did this all start? Probably after my party. Yes, that had to be it. I’d had a few friends over. Nothing major, just five or six friends who sat around and had a few drinks and pretty much bullshitted the night away. It’s went on like that until about 1 AM, at which point I had to chase everyone out ‘cause I’d had a very long day and I was ready to hit the sack. Kim had stayed to help me put things away. Kim was someone I’d known since college. We’d taken classes together our last two years, and we’d been friends for the last five years since graduation. Kim was a classical beauty, at least to me. She was truly gorgeous. She was Chinese, with a slim figure and pert breasts and lovely black hair that reached just past her shoulders. She’d been born in Beijing, lived there three years, then left China with her parents when they immigrated to Holland. She’d lived in Amsterdam until she was sixteen, then her family moved to the US. She was something of a free spirit. She once told me that growing up in “the land of legal prostitution and drugs” will do that to a person if they have an open mind. She knew a lot of things about art and literature and architectural design, stuff that I knew little about. She liked to dress in what some would call a “provocative” fashion, with very short skirts, reveling tops and high heels. She did drugs in moderation and really didn’t care to drink. She mentioned one time that she masturbated at least once a day, and preferred dildos to the real thing. Needless to say, she had an active imagination as well. We’d just gotten everything in either the garbage or the dishwasher, and we were relaxing in the living room, me on the sofa, her on the love seat. I was in my black slacks and matching pullover, and Kim was wearing this little brown number with matching tights that drove me just a little crazy. She was sitting with her back against the armrest, her legs together and stretched out. She sighed and then, out of nowhere, goes, “What’s the strangest fantasy you’ve ever had?” I had to think about that one. When it came to fantasies I wasn’t really out there. Oh, there was the “I wish I was an elven princess” sort of thing, but I knew what Kim was asking about were sexual fantasies. Of which I didn’t have many. I didn’t really need them. My sex life was good, thank you. About the kinkiest I ever got was being spanked once in a while, although I did allow someone–Kim, if you must know–simultaneously penetrate my vagina and anus with vibrators one night. I thought for a moment, then I told her, “I think I’d like to be forced to wear really slutty looking outfits, like leather and latex all the time.” “Oh, you would?” Kim arched her brows and smiled. I knew she liked looking at me in leather, and had even bought me a leather mini skirt for those times “when we’re out, so you have something nice to wear when I’m looking at you.” ...

Table For One

Erika squatted over the toilet and purged the quart of warm, soapy water. She pushed the nozzle back in and emptied the bag. She held it while she slid the second nozzle into her pussy and squeezed the bottle. She removed the nozzles and bore down, holding the liquids in her pussy and ass as long as she could. In the tub she dialed the shower head to something resembling a heavy mist and soaped herself once all over, quickly. Then she shaved under her arms, shaved her legs, soaped up again, but at a more leisurely pace. The soap, the warm mist, it made Erika purr. They say that while guys focus on their dicks, a girl’s body is one, big erogenous zone. That may be true most days, but at this time of month Erika was having a hard time keeping her hand from going between her legs and her nipples were driving her crazy. She washed her pussy, resisted the urge to do what she most desperately needed, to find relief. But she wanted to stoke the fire, not douse it. She hadn’t diddled herself in three days. Normally it was part of her morning routine, even during her period. Someone had told her that orgasms cure cramps. Whether that was true or not, well, like they say - it can’t hurt. ...

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want. ...

Wrapped for Eternity

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale “Watch the balls!” “If you insist! I LOVE watching your balls. I love watching every part of you.” “Dammit Billy! Why do you have to wrap every single part? I can’t go out like that anyway.” “But it feels nice doesn’t it? I did my own the same way. Under that bulge my cock’s rammed into a nice tight tube. Every time I breathe it works it’s way in and out. Craaazy!” ...

Dixie's Trip to the Pet Store

The bell chimed as the door swung open to the pet shop. Sitting at the desk Trish looked up from her magazine. She noticed with a little contempt the girl who had interrupted her article. She was a little taller than Trish probably around 5’ 7” the body of an athlete. The girl looked like she had come straight from a game or practice. Trish could see the grass stains on her shorts and how she wore a jersey with the number 4 on it. How appropriate that would be she thought dryly. The girl’s toned legs made her assume a soccer player. ...

Dressing for a Latex Party

We had been planning the outfit for months, and finally the day was upon us. The outfit was for me, not my wife I have been a latex fetishist for years and I have slowly been able to bring my wife round to my way of thinking, although she is not as out there as me. We live in South Africa, where latex is scarce and expensive and really hard core fetish parties are few and far between. However I was determined to design an outfit for myself that would stun the small South African fetish world if I ever got the chance. ...

Poster Boy

I guess I should start off by saying that I love rubber clothing. And having said that, I guess I should add that living in the central southwest. I don’t have much need to wear it outdoors to ward off the elements. No. I wear it for one thing and one thing only. Sexual release. Oh, sure. I wear it to relax sometimes after a hard days work at the newsstand and I occasionally get to wear it in bad weather while I offload the papers, books and magazines that are my stock in trade. ...

China Doll

Will sipped his drink. It was dark on the porch. Well past sunset. There was thick fog and a heavy drizzle that was turning into light rain. Across the way he could barely make out the lights at the athletic complex. An idea popped into his head. He pushed himself out of his chair. Inside, Fawn was sitting on the couch watching TV. Fawn wasn’t her real name, it was the one he had given her - kind of a pet name. Literally. While not collared, she was his pet. And the name fit. She was thin, coltish, but Fawn sounded better to his ear than colt or pony and it still got the idea across. She looked up at him. ...

Forge

Gromet’s note: This story could be for either sex hence the new code unisex The sensation of chilly air blasting against your face rouses you from your slumber. Hazily, you try to rub your aching temples or sore throat, only to find your arms secured to your sides - in fact, only to find much of your body secured. While not the first time, you are still surprised to wake, finding yourself tightly bundled in a thick rubber sleepsack. All in one piece, complete with unreachable zipper, the sleepsack’s only connection with the outside world is a thin hole; a straw connected to your mouth to allow a modicum of oxygen. An unseen voice echoes something about ‘processing’ as you struggle. Surely, there must be -some- emergency release; a tab or a lever. Of course, a more sinister thought creeps into your mind; like a fish tightly wrapped in plastic, put on display and ready to be sold. How long would you be trapped like this? The answer: not long at all. Thick, crane-like manipulators firmly clench around your body, and you are hoisted like so much cargo through the air. Just as you are set down, forces unseen remove the sleepsack and clothes from your body- though the hood seems to be separate, and stays firmly on your head. Woozily flailing your arms and legs, you suddenly feel them being grabbed by firm hands unseen through your encompassing hood, your arms and legs are strapped into spreader bars that leave your wrists away from your body and your entire form quite vulnerable. Sprays of warm liquid wash at your naked form, leaving your body squeaky-clean and smooth. A loud ‘jolt’ rocks you, and you feel your body being physically moved. You seem to be strapped to some sort of gurney on a conveyor belt, and are lying on a horizontal position. Again, you are sprayed with more liquid. This, however, stays on your skin, and is supplanted with a sudden blast of warm air from industrial fans. And yet again, you are subjected to the same process- a jolt as you are moved, liquid washed over your body, an intense and highly pleasurable tightness, and then the ‘drying’ phase. You lose count as the pressure increases. Your member remains fully exposed to the process. Soon enough, you feel intense arousal from the slowly growing pressure and heat in your groin. Each cycle increases it, teasing you to fuller and higher heights of arousal. ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1113.0)

The Paper Route

Jesus, Alex, turn off the fucking blinker! 2:00 a.m. Alex flicked the button, rolled out of bed, stretched, yawned, scratched himself, padded into the bathroom, climbed into the shower. When he came out Wendy was in the kitchen, wearing her fluffy robe and bunny slippers. She had a serious case of bed hair and she was clearly barely awake. She was screwing the lid on the Thermos bottle. He reached a mug and poured himself a cup of coffee. He reached a second mug and filled it, splashed in some milk and added a couple of packets of the blue stuff. ...

The End

I would have screamed if it had not been for the metal head enclosure I was sealed into, cold and unyielding and holding my mouth firmly shut. Not that I could have opened it anyways, I had been injected so full of muscle relaxant that I was essentially paralysed, nothing moved, nothing… From a couple of plastic windows I had been left for the eyes I could see in front of me, my gaze affixed upon the table, holding my fate and my life from my unmoving eyes, eyes that would never again see my pretty reflection, my Monroe smile or my petite size ten figure. All that was left of me was my mind and with no port for expression I was lost into a world of my loneliness. ...

A Simple Rope Restraint

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Simple Rope Restraint Mikel Sbf; rope; harness; bfold; nippleclamps; toys; insert; gag; collar; breast; torment; stuck; denial; climax; cons; X The beautiful 24 year old stands, all be it a bit wobbly, looking at her bound body in the mirror sitting across from her. It started out as a simple rope hogtie but as usual it “progressed”. Julia stares at the person she always wants to be, the six rows of white rope wound exceedingly tight around her waist, making almost a rope corset, pulling in her waist deeply and adding to her difficulty in breathing. This band of rope is pulled into a deep V pointing like an arrow to her filled pussy, the ropes she has looped from front to back so many times she can’t remember how many, now fills her pussy and ass cavities pulling the rope so hard it has begun to chafe her sensitive areas and she hasn’t even completed the tie. The plugs that were inserted before the rope was stretched tightly across them “just to keep them in” she thought as she looped more and more rope are currently inert, Julia knows when she turns them on they will transport her and her body to another place, a place where she never wants to leave but is always forced to. ...

Djinn

In a large, smoky cavern, a strange meeting was taking place. The cavern, lit only by torches, seemed to stretch forever, any sign of walls or ceiling lost within the surrounding darkness. The torches, set on poles, lighted only a small circle of the floor. Within that circle, set back into the shadows nearly at the edge of complete darkness, sat a curved row of seven throne like chairs. Their occupants, four male, three female, gazed silently at the two who stood in the center of the circle. ...

The Treatment

Liz and Sam sat on opposite sides of the waiting room couch. They had frequently been together like this, but they rarely spoke to each other. Now it was nearly seven. Dr Perkins had been extremely busy that day and had to change their appointments to this evening. Liz wasn’t happy about it. She was still trying to quit smoking and although Dr Perkins had made a lot of progress, she still had this urge to light up. To keep that from happening, she began to chew her nails. ...

9 to 5

Jim and Linda had been together as sub and dom for 6 years, Jim loved her deeply and could look at her thin body with perfect tits and ass for hours, while she stared back at him through the long red hair that hung down to her shoulders, with her crystal blue eyes and her perfect red lips suckling on a large ball that had been strapped into her mouth as she knelt in front of him, her hands pulled back in a proper reverse prayer and her knees and ankles held firmly by spreader bars. ...

The Family Plan 2

(story continues from The Family Plan) Part 2 About 2:00 in the afternoon, Mark began to have second thoughts as to the wisdom of Darlene’s prolonged confinement. Even Amber, who certainly had ill feeling for her father, feared for her mother’s welfare. The result was that Mark made a call to Mistress, requesting that his wife be released. Mistress considered the agreement to be a binding one, if not legally, then morally. The unwritten agreement was that Darlene “would remain for the rest of the day” and until Mistress permitted her release. Mark became quite assertive, demanding that Darlene be freed upon his request, and announcing he what be at the house within thirty minutes. ...

Conversion of Jasmine

Jasmine and Mike had been together for a year now, they had a good strong relationship and a healthy sex life. Mike had no complaints with Jasmines body as it got him hard whenever she stripped and showed off her assets. She kept it in shape by visiting the gym regularly; she loved showing it off as much as she did giving it exercise. Jasmine was 21 and had the most amazing breasts, and she knew it - her wardrobe focussed on making sure everyone noticed the 36” assets. They were large, firm and her nipples very sensitive and were often showed off with the low tops she would choose. Her tanned skin, and dark hair really emphasised her sexuality, she was a great catch and Mike knew he was lucky. ...

Ariel

Ariel staggered through her apartment door in an exhausted huff. Things were not exactly going the way she had hoped. Three years since she had graduated from design school and she had been unable to break her way into the fashion industry. It had taken her almost a year to get the unpaid internship in a Manhattan design house that had itself eaten another year of her life in a series of menial tasks and drudgery. Right when her internship was ending (and her chance to join the company seemed imminent) the economic recession crashed down on them with layoffs and lost opportunities. She had spent the last year working a series of low-paying temp office jobs, sending out resumes that never brought a reply. Her portfolio sat in a corner, gathering dust, her designs ignored. ...

The Gift

Another day another denial for me not for her. It all started about 9 months ago When I got a piercing (PA) and a chastity tube because I thought I wanted her in control of my sex and my masturbation. If I knew then what I know now would I do it again, read on and you tell me what you would have done. A special evening is ahead of us its our anniversary, 6 years of marriage a new record for me. The gift is one she would never suspect I have had the chastity tube and piercing for some time now, she knew of the piercing and was none too happy about it. The tube she never even guessed. Her present a new gold necklace holding the key to my chastity, after dinner I will give it to her. I have been practicing wearing the tube for a week now just to get used to it in case she decides to leave it on when she gets her present. ...

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

story continues from part seven Part 8: Latex Prisoner Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks. ...

The Jessica Display 3

continued from part two Part Three I was soon thereafter boxed up in a stout oak crate by some disinterested workmen and moved to my new home, and of particular concern to me was the “property of Acme Chemicals” label painted on the crate. The location was a mystery to me except that it took hours to get there in my dark crate as I was bumped around, and the high frequency vibrations I felt led me to believe I was traveling in the hold of a cargo jet for some of the trip… ...

Four Of A Kind

The bell chimes. I glance at the clock. 7:45. It’s Hank. Has to be Hank. He’s always early. Of the three he’s my least favorite, one of those loud-talking, jolly types, but he and Rod are bff, so there you go. “Hey! Amigo! Que pasa?” “Hey.” We go into the kitchen, I crack open a couple of beers, then head into the den. The sports channel is on the TV. Soccer highlights. Hank grabs the remote and thumbs it until he finds baseball. ...

Kathy's 24 Hours

Part 3 now added. Kathy recieved the email she had been waiting for it was from her TV Mistress. It simply said, “Be at the DeVere Belton Wood Hotel, room 224 at 12 noon Tuesday 22nd January prompt”. Kathy was excited yet nervous about this. She had been emailing and chatting with her prospective Mistress for several weeks but had no experience of TV’s and had certainly never considered it in the past, yet here she was about to meet this Mistress. She had been intrigued by transvestites in the past, but that was all it had ever been just the odd thought. Kathy had met this TV Mistress in a chat room and had become more and more interested and horny at the thought of submitting herself to her and now she had actually agreed to meet. For the next few days Kathy opened and re read the mail and thought about what it was going to be like. ...

The Neighbors

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already. ...

Dressing for Bondage

I entered the room and paused to take in the dimly lit scene before me, and then gently closed the door. The room had been prepared immaculately and was exactly as planned. Although only lit by a single red bulb, hidden deep inside an overhead glass lamp, I could still make out all the details. Over by the far wall was a large bed, low to the floor like a futon and covered by several sheets of rippling black rubber. Piled on top by the back wall were several large pillows, again encased in rubber, only here red had been used as well as black. ...

Simple Enough

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.) ...

Christmas In July

It had been a dream and, as dreams go, Loretta could see herself, actually see herself, trapped in the spandex sack. There were sleeves inside and her hands and arms were useless. There was no zipper and only one hole, the one over her mouth. But her mouth was full, filled with a penis gag. It wasn’t big enough to choke her, but she’d never had anything that big in her mouth - ever. Holes ran down the length allowing her to breathe. But she didn’t so much breathe as gasp. ...

A is for Abduction

Chapter 1 Jess closed her front door and walked to the underground car park to retrieve her car and begin her drive to work, she hated the routine of it all, why did everybody else have all the fun and adventure, why was she all alone, she sighed to herself as she beeped the alarm off and went to open the driver’s door. A black van had been parked outside Jess’s flat all night; the three figures inside were less than happy about it. ...

The Punishment Chair 7: Rubber Hold

story continues from part six Part 7: Rubber Hold Kat was woken up from her deep sleep by an odd clicking sound. The last thing she remembered was getting into her master’s bed after her heavy rubber bondage session. He had let her sleep in his king size bed if she sucked his huge dick. He wanted to know if she had learnt anything from her humiliation session a far days ago. Kat did not let him down, she soon had her master’s cum running down the front of her latex catsuit. Her master went to bed very happy with the training he had given Kat. She went to bed covered in cum and stinking of piss and sweat from the bondage session early in the day. She quickly fell asleep still wearing latex catsuits. There was that clicking sound again, Kat was still half asleep and could not focus on what was happening. Kat had actually been awake for over an hour now, but she kept drifting back off to sleep. The last hour felt like a latex bondage dream to Kat. Little did Kat know but she had already been striped, cleaned and rubberized. Kat had her dirty and smelly catsuits removed and put out of the way. She had then been cleaned with numerous wet wipes and plenty of soap. She was then forced into a red rubber catsuit which was very tight and very well lubed. The rubber suit even covered Kat’s hands and feet in it’s beautiful warm hold. The rubber catsuit was incredible shiny and was so tight that it was continually making lots of loud squeaking sounds. Not that Kat was 100% sure what was going on, she was still half asleep. There was then another loud clicking sound right next to Kat’s ear. Kat suddenly aware of what was happening to her. She was helped with the aid of a mirror which stood straight in front of her. Kat was back in the secret bondage room, the room was still covered in black latex. But the silver bondage table that kept Kat completely restrained last time, had been removed. It had been replaced with the large mirror now facing Kat. Kat had been tying not to look at herself. She didn’t want to know just how well restrained she was. But finally she saw herself. She looked amazing. Her red catsuit beautifully contrasted with the black latex surrounding her. Not that you could see a lot of her red catsuit through her restraints. She was locked into a set of metal bondage stocks and frame which was bolted to the floor. One bound her head and hands, another restrained her latex covered feet and the last bondage stock went around her stomach. The stocks themselves where made from stainless steel. They would keep Kat perfectly still and unable to move. The holes around her hands, head, feet and stomach where lined with sofa rubber to kept Kat more comfortable. It also made it harder for her to escape her bondage. Adding to Kat’s helplessness were additional metal bondage cuffs. She was covered in them. She had metal cuffs restraining her from all sides. They ran from her shin, above and below her knees and around her groin. There was also a metal bondage harness that covered her beautiful rubber covered body. The harness also locked tightly against the bondage frame. Her hands where both locked in rubber mittens that where chained to the top of the bondage frame. Her arms there kept at a 90 angle and where also bound with more metal cuffs. The cuffs where above and below Kat’s elbow and next to her shoulders. The shoulder cuffs also locked into Kat’s bondage harness keeping her arms completely still. Kat was helpless, she was trapped in this extreme rubber bondage. Again. Kat was amazingly not gagged or hooded, she soon would be. This time with a beautifully designed plastic bondage hood that would take away all Kat’s freedom. It was made from a very strong plastic, which was also transparent. The hood was lovingly cut into two parts. One covered the back of her head up to her ears. The front part covered her beautiful face. The two parts would soon be screwed together in order to trap the intended victim inside. The hood had many built in toys that would mercilessly control Kat. They included a built in blindfold, ear plugs and a large inflatable muzzle gag. Kat’s senses would be taken away from her. The hood was hidden in a black latex box on the floor just behind Kat. Her Master bent down and opened the top. He then removed the hellish bondage hood from it. Kat saw the glistening plastic hood out the corner of her eye. She had no time to react before the hood was being forced over the back of her head. It pushed tightly against the back of her head and cut off almost all sound. Kat was then shown what connected to that. Kat could see that the eyes were blacked out and that the gag was huge. The gag was made from thick latex and would fill the inside of her mouth. Kat was then ordered to open her mouth and accept the hopelessness isolation of the bondage hood. She did so. She welcomed the huge inflatable gag into her wet mouth. Kat could see the mask edging closer to her face. As it did so the gag started to full the space inside her mouth. Kat could also see the darkness that awaited her when the hood was screwed in place. Kat closed her eyes and then suddenly felt the hood crash against her face. She opened her eyes again only to see nothing but total darkness. The hood was being screwed tightly against her beautiful face. Kat could feel the gag in her mouth start to get bigger and bigger, until the inflatable gag filled Kat’s mouth pushing her cheeks out and holding her tongue in place. The plastic hood was now completely locked in place. The hood would keep Kat blind and completely mute. Next Kat’s plastic covered head would be restrained to the metal bondage frame. To keep Kat’s head totally still her master had been working on a new project, a metal head harness. It looked like a neck brace with a two vices placed on the side. The harness was made from silver and was amazingly built. The harness also locked tightly to the bondage stock around Kat’s neck. The neck brace would keep Kat’s neck in place and hold her chin up. The vices kept Kat’s face pointing forward. The whole thing was lovingly built and both worked and looked great. Kat covered in latex, metal and plastic was ready for the bondage session to begin. Kat’s pussy, breast and ass where all unguarded and open to her Master’s will. He soon made that fact clear to Kat by slapping her beautiful ass. He then slapped both her latex covered breasts and started to rub her pussy. The latex squeaked with each hit. Kat loved being punished and played with. It was then the whipping started, hitting her right leg. Kat tried to move, tried to struggle, tried to escape. But she was trapped and had to put up with the pain. Her Master then started hitting her back with a thin plastic stick. The slapping and whipping continued for another two hours. Kat’s body was almost as red as her catsuit when her Master stopped. But Kat was loving being punished and was unbelievable horny. Being tortured had made her pussy very wet. But Kat was totally unable to pleasure herself, she was too well bound. Luckily for Kat her Master give her a hand. Literally. He unzipped the front of her catsuit and slowly teased Kat, rubbing her exposed pussy and slapping her rubberised breasts. He then undid the zip some more so Kat’s ass was exposed. The latex around Kat’s pussy and ass was covered in sweat and her pussy juices. Suddenly the teasing stopped and Kat was left waiting for her Master. She then feel a large 7 inch glass dildo being pushed inside her wet pussy. She then feel a huge glass butt plug being placed in her ass. Kat accepted both. It was then both started to frantically vibrate sending Kat into a massive orgasm. Kat was in latex bondage heaven, but all that was about change. Both the dildo and butt plug were then connected an electric stimulation device. Kat was sent over the edge when the electric stimulation device was turned on. It was sending painful shocks deep inside her pussy and ass. Kat loved it and soon orgasmed again and again soon after that. She was howling into her inflatiable gag and plastic hood with both pleasure and pain coursing through her body. ...

My Not Quite Selfbondage

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act. ...

She

Part 1 As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her. She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it. ...

She 2: Casting

story continued from part one Part 2: Casting After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time. ...

She 3: Leather Sleep Sack

story continued from part two Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness. ...

Dropping In For The Feast

I had been living in the jungle on and off for the last three years studying several tribes of people who had their natural food supplies wiped out. There was some exploratory mining in the area several years ago, and the actions of the heavy machinery temporarily displaced much of the natural wildlife from the lush region. Most tribes had moved to where the food animals had moved to, and as a result were doing fine. Others had benefited from MRE’s, and other kinds of food dropped from huge cargo planes, arranged by the mining company to provide for the tribes until the animals they ordinarily ate returned. The reason I was in the jungle was even after the animals had returned, the various tribes had not all returned to their previous self sufficient ways of life, and this offered itself as a living experiment on human behavior. The experiment was especially interesting as it mirrored what a great deal of “civilised” society was also doing these days. ...

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

story continues from part one Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy Since their first adventure in the candy factory (see “Kandy Kane”) Mika and Trevor have been dating regularly. Their relationship was really strong and for the first time in his life Trevor was truly happy. He loved Mika not only because she beautiful but because she was smart, funny, easy to be around but most of all she wanted nothing from him but his affection. She was the first person he had met that didn’t use him for his money and she was ok with his magic. Mika had a crush on Trevor in high school and when she and him they met years later, they got along really well and she like the way Trevor treated her and handled himself. He was sure of his actions but not cocky about them. ...

The Games We Play

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life. ...

The Consultants 4.19

(story continues from The Consultants 4.18) Part 4: Chapter 19 Leslie’s convalescence was progressing well. Nevertheless, the early autumn weather was lovely and she felt no urged to leave Gwyneth and the open spaces of the countryside round Saxon Court for the confines of London. Amber’s erratic schedule often allowed her to base herself there too, while Charles came down each weekend, arriving late on Friday evening and returning to Town on Monday at the crack of dawn so as to beat the traffic. ...

The Car Wash 2

(story continues from The Car Wash 2) Part 3 Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly. ...

Secrets

RG Bargy has also published ebooks at http://www.adultebookshop.com/R_G_Bargy-all-titles.php or on Amazon Kindle I had known Elspeth for several years as a work colleague and friend. We rarely associated with each other socially, although we kept each other company at office do’s and the like. She was neither staggeringly beautiful or grossly unattractive, with long straight blond hair and a slightly too well proportioned figure. I knew she kept fit by going swimming several times a week. As far as I knew she had a steady boyfriend and I am similarly attached, but nothing permanent as yet. She was moving house and finding it a bit of a strain. ...

I Only Look Like a Robot

If you look at me, what you see is a silver latex robot with black plastic eyes and a small grill where my mouth would go. My body is nice looking, really, if you like silver latex. I sound like a robot, too, with a monotone, flat voice. Clothing? Why would a robot need clothing? Your eyes and ears are lying. There’s a human woman sealed up in there. Me. ...

I Only Look Like a Robot

If you look at me, what you see is a silver latex robot with black plastic eyes and a small grill where my mouth would go. My body is nice looking, really, if you like silver latex. I sound like a robot, too, with a monotone, flat voice. Clothing? Why would a robot need clothing? Your eyes and ears are lying. There’s a human woman sealed up in there. Me. ...

Paula In Chains 2: Jane in the Chair

This story carries on directly from “Paula in Chains ” Part 2: Jane in the Chair After Paula’s friend Jane had discovered her, chained spread eagled to the wall, Jane had left her ball tied leaving Paula’s vibrator torturing her for the rest of the afternoon. It was time Paula had a little payback revenge. Paula is back to tell the tale of what happened next . . . . . I had put myself into a pretty hairy self-bondage situation a while ago and I was found by my friend Jane, chained spread eagled to the hallway wall. I was waiting for the ice release to drop a key for me to release my wrist cuffs. All the while a vibrating egg and Hitachi Magic wand tied into a crotchrope were giving me the most intense sexual work out I had ever had. ...

Becoming Cuntface

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear. ...

Billy 9

(story continues from Billy 8) Part 9 “Comfy?” Billie nodded. Not that it mattered, really. Laying on the motel room’s floor, her arms bound securely to her sides, her feet spread and tied to the bed’s legs, she was going nowhere soon. Experimentally, she tugged at her bonds, but soon gave up. As usual, Jackie had done a thorough job. A strap around her body at wrist level, as well as straps above and below her elbows, kept her arms pinned securely to her sides. The ropes around her ankles were just as secure, holding her with her legs helplessly spread, her pussy open and vulnerable. No, she decided, she wasn’t going anywhere until Jackie released her. ...

Power of the Ring

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood. I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames. ...

Home Sweet Box

Part 1 “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” Those three little grunts were about all Emily could muster, but it was all her friend Alexis needed to hear. To Alexis, those three simple grunts meant time was up, and she assisted her friend out of her bondage. To anyone who didn’t know Emily as well as Alexis did, the sight certainly would have been surprising – a petite, 5’ 4” brunette, considered to be beautiful by most, lying on her basement floor completely naked, save for the various restraints and devices attached to young 22-year-old. Four steel cuffs, two on her wrists and two on her ankles, each attached to their own chain pulling her into a spread eagle position. A bright red ball gag locked firmly behind her teeth. A black leather blindfold strapped tightly around her head. ...

bobbie's New Life

Bobbie awakens laying on a hard flat surface, feeling a bit light headed, not really to sure what is happening or why. she looks around, but the light is very dim, she sees 3 solid walls and a wall of bars, she appears be in a small cell. Her body feels tightly encased and as she slowly lifts her head and looks down she understands why, her legs are encased in latex and as she proceeds to gaze at herself, finds she is totally encased in a latex cat suit, with only her little clitty exposed, locked in a stainless steel chastity device. ...

Observation

The door to the admissions room opened slowly as Janice peeked in, eyes darting about nervously. The room was rarely used at this time of night, but she couldn’t take any chances. This evening had been months in the planning, and nothing was going to stop her from achieving her desire. Seeing that the room was unoccupied, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her. The ceiling sensors detected her presence and brought the lights up to full glow, revealing a desk and control panel to one side, with cabinets large and small lining every wall. But it was the cylindrical sarcophagus at the center of the room that fixed her gaze. This was the processing unit for unruly patients. It was designed to prepare them for admission to the asylum, outfit them with the required uniform and restraints, and place them in an appropriate cell or pod. It was of the latest design, quick, quiet and efficient, optimizing both patient and staff safety. It was known by the staff “The Pacifier”, and it held a special allure for Janice. ...

The Punishment Chair 4: Feeding

story continues from part three Part 4: Feeding Kat’s time in isolation was up. She was broken, sweat, euphoric, tired, horny and more submissive then ever. She could feel her restraints being slowly undone. Unlucky for Kat she was heavily restrained so it was going to take some time. She had loved the heavy latex bondage session she had just experienced. She wanted the isolation to continue, but she needed food and water after the hell of the last 26 hours. She could still feel her sweat and cum running down her leg. She was starting to think about what was coming next, what could be worst then being in isolation for 26 hours. Kat started to get both scared and horny at the same time. Suddenly Kat started to feel sleepy again. She could feel her eyes starting to close. She slowly drifted away and into a deep sleep. What she woke up, she was in for a shock. She was sitting at a small wooden table in a small blue room. The room was empty apart from the table and two metal chairs, which where opposite each other. Kat was of course bound to her chair with thick metal cuffs. She was bound at her ankles, below her knee, above her knee. There was also metal straps around her stomach, above her breasts and around her neck. Her arms and wrist where also bound to the chair with metal cuffs. The metal restraining Kat was made of a thick shiny stainless steel, which held her tightly to the chair. Kat was also wearing a very tight fitting and very shiny red latex catsuit with hands and feet. The latex flowed over her amazing body, only broken up by the metal cuffs. Kat was tapping her latex covered latex feet on the floor waiting for what was coming next. Little did she know that both her pussy and ass where fitted with two huge electric vibrators. More amazingly Kat was now wearing make up and had her hair done. She looked great, but it would not stay that way. Amazing Kat was not gagged or hooded for the first time since she had left her house. Which she was very happy about. Then Kat heard the sound of a door opening. She looked round to see the masked man walking into the room through a well hidden door. He walks over to the metal chair next to Kat and sits down. He was holding a skinny metal box, which he placed on the table in front of Kat. He opened the box and turned it around so Kat could see inside. Inside the box was four clear plastic tubes. Kat soon spotted that the tubes where all labelled and worked out that they contained liquid food. The tubes all had rubber straws coming out the top of them, so Kat could eat/drink well still being bound. Kat started reading the labels, the food inside from right to left was-Vanilla milkshake, tomato soup, fish paste and cum. “Hello again Kat, have you been enjoying your time so far. I’ve got a lovely game for us to play tonight. It involves the plastic food tubes in front of you and the electric vibrators in your pussy and ass. Oh yeah you had no idea about them, did you. I will fill you in on what’s going to happen to you. As you can see in front of you are four tubes all filled with food. The food goes from nice to horrible, if you go for the nice option I will electrify your pussy and ass harder and more often. If you go for the more horrible option I will make you orgasm over and over again” “I will leave it up to you which option you pick. You’ve not eaten often since you’ve come here. So which tube are you going to pick with that in mind. Maybe you would like to have two tubes but that comes at a price. Maybe you would like me to show you the different between pleasure and pain” He then turned on both vibrators. Kat was already wet and horny and quickly started to orgasm. He when started to turn on the electricity. It started at one but quickly started to move up till it got to the max of four. By now Kat was screaming in both pain and pleasure. He then turned off the vibrators so Kat could focus on the shocks she was getting, Kat was crying out. Then he stopped the shocks and turned up the vibrators. He kept Kat on the edge of a massive orgasm, just before she went over the edge he turned everything off. “So Kat what are you going to pick” Kat’s eyes went from one liquid food tube to another. She had no idea which one to go for. Did she want to enjoy endless orgasms, but have to eat dog food. Or did she want the taste of heaven and the pain of hell. Kat soon made up her mind. She picked the vanilla milkshake and tomato soup. They where taken out the box and placed in front of her and opened. The tomato soup tube’s plastic straw was placed in her mouth first. Kat started sucking and she could quickly taste the creamy tomato soup. It was lovely and Kat soon finished the tube. She then set about drinking the vanilla milkshake, which also went down very well. But all too soon Kat was finished and with that all the tubes where put back in the box. The man then took a roll of duct tape out of his pocket and started to wrap it around tightly Kat’s mouth and eyes. Keeping her gagged and blinded. Then the electric shocks started, leaving Kat crying in pain. Luckily for Kat she feel her pussy and ass being vibrated. She started to edge towards a massive orgasm. She loved the mix of pain and pleasure and was mmmppphhyy into her gag. She quickly got the massive orgasm she craved. She continued to have orgasms one after the other for another two hours. The orgasms had taken it’s toll on Kat she was now a sweaty mess. Her hair and make up was covering her face, her eye liner was pouring down her face from her beautiful eyes. Kat was breathing heavily, she was in latex bondage heaven. But once again her started to feel sleepy and soon drifted off. When Kat opened her eyes again she was back in her latex dogsuit and her dog mask. She was also locked back in her cage. Kat was feeling good, she was well feed and was still horny. But she would have to wait overnight for her next bondage scene. She would once again spend the night in her humiliating dogsuit. She started to drift away in her cage, she was in a fetish daydream. She started to think about what was coming next. Her master had come up with some amazing latex bondage set ups so far. She would be wearing the latex dogsuit longer then she though! M88 ...

The Wrapture

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job. ...

In Bondage and Love

Part 1 When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6) Part 7: Double Trouble 3 Chapter XIX Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes. “What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh. “Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin. ...

Revenge Gone Wrong

Peppa sat on the edge of the sofa nervously chewing on a finger nail, she was worried that she had gone too far and deep down she knew that she had, she also knew that Juliet could make her life a misery; in fact she already had made her life a misery. She was Peppa’s supervisor and she was a bully, she was forever belittling her and blaming her for every little thing that went wrong in the office, and because Juliet did it her co-workers followed suit. And Peppa hated them for it. ...

Anna 4: Rubicon

story continues from part three Chapter 4: Rubicon “Won’t Leigh be mad at you?” asked Anna, eyes teasing where they held Michael’s over the rim of her martini glass. “She’ll pretend to be, I imagine,” he replied, sliding his own glass back and forth through the halo of its condensate on the hardwood table. One Eyed Jack’s wasn’t a bar that either of them frequented, being further uptown than Michael usually ventured, and far enough off campus that Anna rarely bothered to make the trip. Which made it perfect for the purposes of this quasi-illicit rendezvous. Neither one of them was liable to run into anyone who recognized them. ...

The Club

I had graduated college in 5 years with a master’s degree in History and English. I was took a job teaching overseas for the Department of Defense School. I was working in Japan and on the side I learned to speech fluent Japanese. After I was in Japan for 2 years I took a part time job teaching English to local Japanese people. After my second 6 week course I was offered a job teaching a major international company employs English. The job paid almost $250,000 per year plus benefit. I moved to Tokyo and began working for them. ...

The Punishment Chair 3: Isolation

story continues from part two Part 3: Isolation Kat then heard the sound of a door opening and when the sound of the hooded man’s voice, “Welcome to your first day Kat I have a lot planned for you” Kat focused on the hooded man though her rubber dog hood. As he took a piece of paper out of his pocket. He slowly bent down till he was level with Kat’s rubber covered head. Kat was poking the snout of her latex hood through the bars from her metal cage. Kat was struggling and wriggling trying to escape her rubber dogsuit, but it was no good she was trapped. The hooded man when unfolded the paper right in front of Kat’s latex face. She stared at the beautiful drawings he had done. Suddenly she realized what the drawing was of, her next rubber bondage nightmare. Next to the pictures was a step by step plan of the bondage set up. Kat back away from the hooded man into the corner of her cage. She was breathing heavily through her dog hood and was sweating in her dogsuit. Her tight and shiny dogsuit kept her so well bound that she could not escape. He then pulled a small bottle out his pocket and placed it in the centre of her cage. She moved as far away from it as she could ever standing on her bound knees, pushing her latex bound and covered elbows though the bars of her cage. She was also pushing her humiliating dog hood though the bars as well. She then heard the door close, she was alone and starting to feel sleepy. When the door opened again Kat was sound asleep leaning against the bars of the cage. When she woke up again. She found herself in extreme rubber bondage, just like in the drawing she had seen. She was surrounded by poles, cameras, restraints and mirrors. Which showed her the level of bondage she was trapped in. It was staggering how bound she was. The only part of her body she could move was her eyes. She was locked into two very tight fitting shiny black latex catsuits which covered her whole body including her hands and feet. Her hands where trapped in black latex mittens, she was also locked into a heavy bondage straitjacket which was covered in straps which would kept her from escaping. Over the top of that straitjacket was a tight black latex sleep-sack which covered the top half of her body. ...

Bounty Hunter

The Baroness smiled as her 10am appointment finally walked in the door. It had taken a long time to track her down and get her, but the Blackwidow had an awesome reputation to deliver what the Baroness needed. A tall slender woman dressed in black silk entered the room. She moved gracefully and without any noise. Dressed like a ninja in black, her face was covered with only her eyes visible, both her boobs and pubic areas open. Interestingly she wore a red tight fitting well padded silk g-string over her pubic area and similar red silk covers over her nipples. ...

Remember - He Knows! 2: He Still Knows

This story is fictional. If you think it’s about you or someone you know, that’s entirely by accident. Because this particularly story also contains elves, magic, and Santa, if you think it’s about someone you know, you might want to put down the egg nog and maybe find a therapist. It also contains adult themes including bondage and sex. If that bothers you, please read something else. Continued from Part One ...

A Slave's Afternoon

You are lounging in your chair in front of the TV while I relax on the sofa reading a book, my feet resting on the ottoman. Every once in a while you glance over to see what I am doing. I am only wearing a collar (as instructed by my master) and a small apron. You smile indulgently at my forgetfulness. Earlier I was cooking dinner for us and I had forgotten to remove my apron afterwards. I look up at you, feeling your gaze on me, then look down at myself and my mouth forms an O. Your grin widens and your eyes grow more intense, waiting for me… I jump up quickly and remove my apron, stuttering my apologies. ...

Moment of Truth

“Damn, sometimes wanting to be swallowed alive really sucks!!” Jerry thought to himself as he scanned through his massive collection of throat pictures and videos for about the millionth time. It wasn’t that the fantasy itself sucked. It was actually a lot of fun. What sucked was that IT COULD NEVER COME TRUE!!! No matter how many great pictures he looked at, no matter how many gulp stories he read or wrote, no matter how vivid his imagination was, he knew he’d never be able to actually experience the exhilaration of sliding down a woman’s throat to her stomach. ...

The Main Event

It was a cool summers evening, a light breeze wafting the smell of barbequed meats and the sound of music through the air. I sipped my beer from the plastic cup as I wandered through a huddle of people. It was busy. At least thirty people had turned up for tonight’s barbeque. Several smaller barbeques were well underway, cooking burgers and hot dogs. But in the centre of the field, a large clay oven was slowly being put together, being prepared for tonight’s main event. I gazed at it for a while, watching the guys put it together and smirked to myself. I wandered back towards the other guests. I knew just a few of the people here and greeted and shook hands with as many as I recognised. Then I saw her. Just a quick glimpse, so I casually made my way through the crowd to get closer. It was definitely her. I drew closer, eager to speak to her. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 8: The Egg

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 7: A Self-made Present) Authors note: This is the 8th part of my ‘Trapped in the Dumpster’ series. And the background is matching for Easter. Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Seven Easter Sunday….Two minutes past midnight in my time….Time to hide an egg…..Who’ll find it? Part 8: The Egg The time went by and I was fully recovered from my last adventure, which ended inside a huge present case and inside a dumpster. I hadn’t expected that last playtime. I just wanted to make him a special present for Christmas. To my luck he’d used only clothes to stuff the remaining space in my case and with the old clothes wrapped around me I couldn’t get too cold that it became really dangerous for me. But although I got cold and had to stay several days in bed after he’d got me back - even New Year’s Eve, I had to stay in bed. I had gotten a fever and felt really ill for several days. As I awoke in the early evening of New Year’s Eve, he sat at the bed and stroked my hand. I smiled at him, rolled onto my side and rested my free hand on his. “It seems, you’ll not be able to go out and celebrate today.” he started, “It’s a shame, but you still have a fever.” “Well… Yes.” I replied. “I think so too. But what about you? Will you stay at home and be here at my bedside?” He seemed really thoughtful for a moment and continued to stroke my hand. “Well….” he started carefully. “I think, I’ll stay here with you. I can watch TV until a little before midnight, then wake you so we can chink our glasses and drink a little bit to greet the New Year. Then I can simply join you in bed and we can sleep together.” I listened to him carefully and felt happy about his words. But somehow I felt, there was more. Weakly I propped up on one elbow and looked deep into his eyes. “I know, there is more.” I told him, “You said that just to make me feel good and I thank you for that. It’s very kind of you, but please share all of your thoughts with me.” “Well… I’ve got an invitation…” he replied and took my hand into a firm grip. “It’s for a small private party, but I would prefer to stay here with you.” “A private party?” I asked and raised one eyebrow, “What should be wrong with that?” “Well, the invitation is from Steffanie.” he replied quickly. I let my head sink back onto the pillow and looked at him for a moment. I hadn’t expected, that Steffanie would invite him to a party. My feverish thoughts started to race. “The invitation is for you too.” he said quickly, as he saw my thoughtful look. “But since you’re ill, I’m not wanting to go without you.” I had to smile at his words. He was really considerate to me. Now I started to stroke over the back of his hand, still looking into his eyes. “You’re so dear.” I said in my feverish voice, “I give you great credit for that. But just because I’m ill, you shouldn’t miss a nice party. And I’m feeling better than the last few days, so you haven’t need worry so much about me.” “Really?” he asked surprised. “Yes, really.” I smiled to him. “You should go and celebrate a bit. I’ll be fine. Don’t worry about me.” He leaned in and gave me a soft kiss onto my forehead. I closed my eyes, enjoyed his kiss and his warm hand between mine. Soon I quickly fell asleep again. ...

Anna 3: Surrender

story continues from part two Chapter 3: Surrender Thursday evening, Anna staggered through the door of her apartment. Dropping her book satchel by the dresser, she flopped face first onto her bed. After a moment she swept her arms across the rumpled covers, gathering them into a mounded pillow for her head. Hooking her toes on the back strap of her sneakers, she kicked off her right, then her left shoe, wiggling her toes in relief. It had been one of those days. ...

Do You Really Have to Get Up?

I caressed Miriam’s shoulder gently and kissed her neck, then taking the duct tape I tore off a long strip. She glanced over her shoulder at me as I began to grin and she put her hands together behind her back. I wasted no time and quickly wrapped the tape around her wrists. She gasped as I wound another strip of the tough sticky tape, just above her elbows. Admiring her now helpless arms for just a moment, I pulled her back against myself and ran my hands across her flat stomach and up to her firm round young breasts. She gasped as I teased her nipple and quivered as I gave her firm pinch. She turned slowly in my grip and we kissed, a lingering kiss. ...

Kelly Gets What She Deserves

Kelly had always been popular with boys. Throughout high school and after, her 34C breasts, perfect waist, and striking features gave her constant attention and she loved it. It was no surprise, however, that she had few female friends – and none that she really loved. Kelly didn’t care, though. With the constant compliments and help with whatever she needed, she was perfectly content to have only guy friends. After high school, nothing changed. Her female coworkers always seemed to have something nasty to say about her and her male coworkers were quick to make her feel better. Her grades weren’t the best and she had decided to postpone college for a few years, so the best work she could find outside of a strip club (gross) was as a secretary at a nearby company that manufactured car wash equipment. ...

Anna 2: The Addiction

story continues from part one Part 2: The Addiction Anna stood alone in the elevator again, waiting nervously as it climbed quietly into the tower. She carried with her the plain manila envelope that contained the glossy print Leigh had given her from her first photo shoot. She couldn’t count the times during the intervening week that she’d retrieved it from beneath her bed, sliding out the image and staring at it in wonder. She still had trouble believing that it was her in that picture, that Leigh had drawn such emotion from her and that Tula had captured it on film. ...

At the Academy 8: The Cost of Carelessness

continues from part 7 Part 8: The Cost of Carelessness “Oh, good morning Roger.” Amy was rinsing out her coffee cup as Roger walked in to the kitchen, still in his pajamas. She was fully dressed and the dishes in the sink made it clear that both she and Ken had already been up, eaten, and cleaned up. “I was just about to leave you and Andrea a note. Now that the 24 hours is up, Ken and I figured we’d stick around in the suite for a little while just pretend like were having a normal day away from the Academy. We won’t have the chance to do much of that pretty soon.” ...

The Wrong Mail

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

The Wrong Mail

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

The Porch Swing

Meg turned on the headlights. The temperature readout on the dash read 28 degrees. Not all that cold. A bit below freezing. Cold enough to justify the big coat. As the sky darkened and the temperature dropped Meg’s anticipation grew, grew until, by the time she pulled into the driveway, she was downright squirmy. She contemplated a shower to warm her first, but she knew that soapy fingers would find themselves you know where and that would put the kibosh on her plans. So she gathered her things and got undressed. She took a minute for a quick pee and to splash some water on her face. The face that looked back at her still looked odd. She had broken her nose when she was a kid and it always had a bit of a twist to the right. Now it was straighter and smaller with a bit of an upturn at the tip. The injections gave her lips a full, pouty look that she liked. All in all it was a bonus well-spent. She had even shorn her long chestnut hair. Her new short do gave her a perky look. She looked at her boobs and considered having them done for the thousandth time. Not out of vanity. It was that they were too big and her bra straps dug into her shoulders. She hefted one. ...

The Evil Stepsister

It’s supposed to be just a friendly game of cribbage, but not when the evil stepsister wins. “15-2, 15-4, 2 for the pair.” “I’m your stepsister, but I’m, NOT evil.” “You have your moments. And what about you calling me a bitch?” “15-2. You were, still are.” “Bite me, Loren.” “See?” “More wine?” “Not really in wine mode. Scotch?” “Glenlivet-up?” “What else? I’ll come with you, see what the boys are up to.” ...

Anna

Part One: The Spiderweb The chrome and glass elevator purred higher into the tower that housed the Ramses Corporation, its sole occupant fidgeting quietly. Anna stared at the image mirrored in the polished glass in front of her. At twenty-one, she cut a tall, willowy silhouette. Mostly thanks to her mother’s genetics, but complemented by her participation in three years of varsity volleyball. The workouts left her with toned, muscled thighs, and a firm, sculpted butt. Luckily, the generous curves of her hips were balanced in equal measure by a full D-cup bust. In all, Anna knew she was the only one who found any fault in her looks. This self-doubt manifested itself as an unflattering style, clothes cut for comfort and concealment rather than to emphasize her luxurious curves. She wore her blonde hair pulled back in a simple ponytail, with no makeup other than the blush left by her lip gloss. Ordinarily, Anna’s style didn’t bother her at all. It was only at times like this, when confronted by the sleek and chic of the corporate elite, that Anna felt embarrassed about her plain and somewhat dumpy outfits. ...

My Rubber Transformation 4: Exercise Training

continued from part three Part 4: Exercise Training I don’t know how long I sat there for, impaled on the vibrating rubber cock, licking and sucking the huge dildo stuck to the desk in front of me, messages of the worship of cock winding their way into my ears, entering my subconscious, constant images of rubber submission assaulting my vision, burning their way into my memory. Though suddenly the headset was removed and the outside world flooded back in on me. ...

February 14th

The alarm went off at 6:30am as it does every work day morning and as I do every time it goes off, I reached over and hit the snooze button. There is no way I can go to work today I thought as I lay there waiting for the annoying buzzer to announce the end of the snooze time. This was going to be the worst Valentine’s Day ever and to go to the office and see all the other girls getting flowers and discussing romantic plans for the evening would be too much. I’m just going to stay in bed all day and feel sorry for myself. ...

Anniversary Dump

Dinner was fantastic. It was expensive, but you get what you pay for. Besides it was our anniversary. Miriam and I had been together for two years now and it was worth the celebration. I looked over at her across the table. She was such a pretty young thing. As I savoured and finished off the last of my steak, I reached across the table and took her hand in mine. She smiled sweetly at me. She loved me and would do anything for me, that was clear. Why I don’t really know, I’m quite a bit older than she is. But I’d reward her tonight anyway. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree. ...

Tentacles of the Beast

The tentacles started to wrap around her legs and push them apart. She tried to stop them, but they were simply too strong. They forced her legs so wide that it felt like they were going to rip her in two. Mary-Jo was now completely at the mercy of the beast that now holds her tight. With her body held by its tentacles, she could do nothing but let it have its way with her. ...

Lara’s Chair

Lara stood in front of the mirror. She loved to watch herself get ready for a bondage adventure and she had been planning today for a long time. She faced the mirror naked, her long straight red hair now in two pigtails. With having such a pale skin, she liked contrast and so her eye make was heavy and dark. The lipstick that covered her pouting lips was as black as the latex she planned to wear. The room temperature was just cool enough for her nipples to stand erect and towards the mirror. She could already feel herself getting aroused and her shaven cunt was aching. ...

Coming Home

Lee Ann fidgeted. She was tired and a bit cranky and the line was moving oh so slowly - if it was moving at all. Still, overall, she felt happy. Happy in the anticipation that she would sleep in her own bed tonight. Though, technically, that wasn’t true. She was his slave, his property. And property can’t have property, so, technically, it was his bed. She would present herself, naked, freshly bathed. She would hand him her cuffs and collar and he would lock them on her ankles, her wrist, her throat. She would follow him into the bedroom, kneel by the bed. He would remove the coil of chain from the hook on the bedpost and lock it to her collar. ...

Personal Trainer

Mary had been wearing the collar and wrist cuffs since she went to bed last night, as she found it easier to commit to a course of action when the ramifications were still a day off. Plus they often brought her interesting dreams. But now it was a new day and procrastinating would only make things worse. The padlocks were in place, assuring collar and cuffs would not be removed until she completed the program. The wrist cuffs could be cut off, as they were just leather, but at significant expense. The collar, on the other hand, was a heavy stainless steel model secured with a high security padlock. No tool she had access to would get that off without the key. Sooner or later, she would have to visit her personal trainer. ...

Karen's Weekend

Chapter I Karen was daydreaming yet again at her university math class, her mind had wandered once again into that netherworld of submissive fantasies. She was not aware that the entire class was now staring at her. She was not even aware that the dean’s office had paged her in the classroom! Everyone was smiling at her embarrassment as the professor called her name out for the third time! She was to proceed to the office for an important message. When she arrived, the secretary handed Karen a sealed envelope which had been delivered via courier to her, the office had also recieved a telephone message that Karen would have to be excused from the balance of the school day, it was only one o’clock in the afternoon. ...

Lost at Sea

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced. ...

Lost at Sea

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced. ...

Rise of the Gaybots

“Well, this is it.” Bradley turns to Jane. “End of the line.” They are at the conversion facility of the Department of Population Control. Jane looks up at Bradley. “We’ll keep in touch, won’t we?” “I’m sure we can do that, Jane. Even when I’m a gaybot, I’ll still want to know you, share old times before we were changed over. We can be good friends, even if you are a lesbot.” ...

Jane’s Tormentor

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself. ...

Not Like Me

“Goodnight,” Margaret said as she pushed open the office door with her shoulder, only to be ignored by the group of 20-somethings she worked with who were already discussing their Friday night plans together where they’d probably be wearing even shorter skirts than they did to work, drink far too much and wake up in some random guys bed the next morning. ‘You’re not like me,’ she thought as the door closed behind her. ...

My Rubber Transformation 3: An Education

continued from part two Part 3: An Education I was awoken by a shrill alarm, which turned off after a few seconds. I lay there in bed, the memories of the last day slowly drifting into my mind, maybe it had all been a vivid dream. I rolled over in the bed, feeling the material rustling and a squeak as my body shifted against the bedclothes. My eyes sprung open, as information surged into my senses. I was still in my rubber uniform, under a latex sheet in the latex embellished bedroom that had been led to last night. I could feel my clit growing between my rubber sheathed thighs as the rubber and latex surrounding me buried it’s way into my consciousness. I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed, almost forgetting the skyscraper high heels that I had on. I stood, still a little unsteady, but growing accustomed to them. ...

Freshness Guaranteed

“Welcome aboard, Miss….?” The well shaped woman in the metallic silver jumpsuit smiled as she strode up the ramp. “Stella will do,” she said. “As you wish. If you will follow me, the captain has instructed me to show you how we process our merchandise. This way, please.” Striding along the passageway, the woman named Stella watched as her guide cast quick glances over his shoulder. “Something about this making you uncomfortable?” ...

My Wife's Friday Night

(a True Story) There is no way of getting around it, our sex life had gotten a little stale. “Time for a sex-slave evening” I told my wife! She blushed a bit and sighed; she tolerates these nights more than she embraces them. Which makes it even better for me. And, of course, some of our neighbors. On this particular Friday night, I had her dress in a short black skirt, high heels, and a lacy blouse with a built-in bra which held her perky breasts high and tight. Her black thong underwear were tight since they helped hold a special guest inside my wife’s glory hole - a remote-controlled silver bullet vibrator. Controlled, of course, by me. ...

Caught in Selfbondage

I have been partaking in the pleasures of self bondage since my teen years. Over the years, I have purchased and accumulated many bondage items, leather and latex gear. One Saturday afternoon, I pulled out my bag of bondage goodies to settle in for several hours of unhurried bondage fun. I began by putting on my extremely sexy thigh high black front laced ballet boots. The extreme arch of the 7 1/2" heel is bondage in itself, but there is much joy in the 20 or so minutes it takes to lace them to the top of my thighs. I love the feel of the leather against my bare legs and feet. ...

SB Experienced Checked off this Year

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses. ...

Lori’s Self Bondage

Authors note: This short story is a small segment of a much longer series, “Loving, Consensual, Strict”, that will be posted to Boundstories.net Loving, Consensual, Strict - Lori’s Self-Bondage Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself to distraction. ...

Sahara’s Chair

Part 1: Sahara’s Chair I live an interesting life - taken care of but under control. You would think this is a classic master slave relationship, but its unusual in every way. Describing the whole scenario is somewhat I want to reveal to the reader, but moving linearly through time isn’t something I’m ready to start with. I’d rather start by leading the reader through my latest scenario. I glance at my phone going through the notes of what I’m about to go through. There are of course butterflies in your stomach, even if this scenario isn’t any weirder or stranger than others I’ve experienced. Memorizing is important - missing a step means your escape plan could fall through, which is both uncomfortable and possibly humiliating - I’m a professional after all. ...

The Lingerie Shop

At the end of yet another day of battles Power Girl removed her costume to have a shower at the JLA Hall of Justice. Her costume, made from Kryptonian material, was invulnerable and stretched with her rather ample assets. Unfortunately her underwear did not. Yet again she had ripped through her bra and panties, that was the 5th pair this week and it was only Tuesday. As she stood there cursing her colleague Wonder Woman emerged from the showers. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous, and Fun!

Part 1: First Bauble Dear Emporium Shop Owner, Here is account of my experience as you requested. The marble you gave me manifested a garment for my wife and my pleasure. I lay on the bed, naked, watching my wife holding the garment to her skin. When its impossibly thin and improbably silky texture touched her chest her eyes rolled back into her head and her legs wobbled slightly threatening to make her fall again. You could tell by watching her body react that even the merest touch of the cloth on any part of her sent waves of pure pleasure coursing through her body. I wanted to jump up and help her whenever I saw her will waver but my wife had foreseen this and warned me not to come close to her while she mustered herself to put on the garment. She had said that if she knew I was close or so much as saw me in the mirror that it would probably be enough to break her concentration. She also mentioned that if I touched her to steady her she would probably instantly break down in an orgasmic heap on the floor. I didn’t see a problem with this but she scowled at me knowing what I was thinking, she was after all determined to get the garment on so we could enjoy it together. Whatever it was. ...

Stargate 4: Kryptonian DNA

continued from part three Part 4: Kryptonian DNA Supergirl squirmed to get off the web, but she was caught fast. Similarly Power Girl twisted and turned, but she was suspended by her wrists in a seamless bind. Arachne laughed. “Welcome my friends, now slaves, to my training school”. With that she motioned and a group of young spiderwomen of all shapes and sizes came forward.” You are most welcome to stay forever, but I give you a chance – win one match and you are free…” ...

The Tale of A Chronic Masturbator

At the tender age of six, I found my anatomy endlessly fascinating and I remember holding my mother’s make-up mirror down below while I peed, to see exactly where it was all coming from. Such a revelation! Of course, I knew about the back office, because my older sister, who claimed to know everything, made jokes about ‘where chocolate’s made’ all the time. When I asked her about the front, she just looked embarrassed, and said darkly, ‘You’ll see,’ probably because she’d been at school when the Big Red Moment happened, and was mortified to have to do the walk of shame all the way home wearing a giant maxi pad. ...

Enslaved by Friends

When I met up with them I never thought of what would have happened that afternoon. Laura and Rose were two very good friends of mine. They asked me if I could help them with learning for their exams at the university. As I arrived at Laura’s home they both greeted me and let me in. We started to study and everything was good until Rose left the room for a moment. I didn’t notice her approaching me from behind because I was too distracted with helping Laura. She quickly covered my nose with a cloth with some kind of chloroform on it. I quickly fainted and everything went black. ...

A Wife Turned

A wife with a desire to become a mannequin gets her chance through the kind Professor Damien. For the umpteenth time Donna checks her watch, and finds herself way ahead of schedule; she sits back into her car seat and smiles demurely at the red light the hustle of the populace of the city crossing in front of her. “Almost there.” She muses allowing her mind and imagination run wild; her eyes locking on the front windows of a very pricy department store. The stiff plastic forms staring out at the world before them; wearing the wondrous fashions of the current trend. ...

Postal Chess

Beckett read the note again and chuckled. Bxc6. He stepped over to the board, moved James’ bishop to c6, and removed his own piece. He smiled. “Walk into my parlour,” said the spider to the fly. Call it an affectation or nostalgia, a throwback to earlier, slower times, but he and James enjoyed their games of postal chess. Yes, it was expensive, but they were both in a position to afford the extra expense of this minor indulgence. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 7: Population Recover Test Area

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 6 Chapter 7: Population Recover Test Area The hood covering Kaylin’s head was completely soundproof and dark. The thick rubber pressed her eyes shut and some sort of thick foam padding must have been sandwiched between layers of rubber at the ear lobes. The thing pushed the pads deep into her ear canal completing the seal against any outside sounds. ...

Rubber Maid

“You don’t know how many rooms! You’ve been cleaning there for three months.” “Only downstairs. I’ve only been into one room upstairs. Besides, like I said, it’s more a companionship thing.” “Some lonely little old lady?” “No. I don’t know her age, but I’m guessing a year or two younger than us.” “So what’s the deal? You’re being very coy, you know.” “Listen, just go with it. You already promised to do it.” ...

The Hyzer Date

It was a good throw. The best of the day. Of course, on this day any half decent toss would qualify as a good throw. I managed to miss the trees, the disc took its predictable fade - then shot off like it was on boosters. A gap in the trees had let a gust of wind through and my disc went into warp drive, flying high and heading way left, across the road, slicing into the bushes. I cursed and threw my backup driver. At least the first disc hadn’t gone into the lake. Well, at least I didn’t think it did. My day couldn’t be that bad, could it? ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 5_ Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits The suit was white as snow. It was seamless with attached gloves and socks. The latex was smooth but thickened appreciably from the upper thigh to the foot. The feet were covered with ¼ inch thick latex because of the increased thickness. This made the feet seem to be in some sort of footwear rather than the usual latex stocking of most latex suits. The latex from the mid-chest down to the legs was medium thickness and though stretchy it was still very tight. At the shoulders and the neck opening the latex thinned to allow entry. The matching helmet with attached shirt was designed to put on before the suit and would seal to the upper suit in a tight and fluid resistant seal. The white helmet had a drinking tube wrapped around its exhaust snout while the air intake was a nickel plated snap ring designed to accept either a dedicated air supply or a self-contained breathing tank. ...

Doctor's Prescription

I know that you’ll be home alone tonight so I’ve prescribed the following exercise just so that you keep exploring your sensuality and sexual self-confidence. Before you go upstairs, turn the thermostat up to 74 degrees. I don’t want you to be distracted by being chilly this time of year. Close and lock the bedroom door. Its very personal what I’m suggesting that you do tonight. Don’t use the room light, just the one on the nightstand. A couple of the scented candles that you like should be lit. ...

The Latex Dolls 2: Susanne

Continued from part 1_ Part 2: Susanne Samantha had searched down the other corridor and had found an office. Latex magazines stacked on the shelves, the same ones that she and Julian regularly advertised in. She idly flicked through the nearest mag and, lo and behold, There was one of their adverts. It was one that they had felt really good about and featured a full page shot of one of their outfits (a latex cheerleader with a ponytail hood on). But what jumped out the page at her was the big red marker pen circle round it with the word ‘BITCHES!’ scrawled over it in block capitals. It was all the confirmation Samantha needed. Whoever was ripping off their designs also had a BIG axe to grind… ...

Rubber Epiphany

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

Rubber Epiphany

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

The Metallisation of Karen

Karen, naked, lubes up her double strap-on while Lucy and Claire, who are dressed, watch on. The large buzzing buttplug that fills up her ass had been inserted with difficulty and a little discomfort and distracts her. Still, the Department of Population Control’s Lesbot Conversion Preparation Guide suggests it, as it does the session they are having. Claire stares at the wearable sex toy. Lucy has the nervous giggles. “Claire, you’re not naked and Lucy take this more seriously.” Karen had lost the toss and had to go first. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 4.2: Mountain Meadows of Bondage

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch4: Part One Chapter 4: Mountain Meadows of Bondage 2: Jason Meets Angelina Jason knew nothing but dark now. The computer battery died at some point so now he was alone in the pressing rubber confines of the box and his thoughts. His thoughts were focused on rubber. He saw rubber in every thought. He drank rubber. He smelled rubber. Rubber massaged his body. Rubber filled his mouth. Rubber filled his belly. He was turning to rubber inside and out. He was rubber. ...

Ghosts and Mummies and Beer

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale It’s not like we haven’t seen each other naked before. But it’s always been incidental. Like when we’re in a dressing room at a store. Even when we went to the clothing-optional beach Jackie chickened out. And it was her idea to go! Okay, so there was a time, well twice really, back in school. We were in our pot phase and we were stoned and we decided to go skinny dipping in the school pool. Jack was a cheerleader (So was Jackie. That’s how they met.) and he spent more time in the gym than most of the jocks and he told us that even though the door was locked, all it would take was a twist and a pull and the door would pop open and it did. I don’t remember much except our giggling echoing off the walls made us giggle even more. ...

A Horse Without a Rider

The coffee had long since gone cold by the time Eleanor lifted it to her lips and took the first sip. She grimaced as she returned the oversized cup to the oversized saucer, only partly from the unpalatable taste of the contents. The largest part of her discomfort came instead from the fact that she had reached the final page of the job listings in the last of the papers spread across the table before her for what was probably the fifth time that morning and the result was still that she had found nothing that was even remotely worth pursuing. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 10: Subjugated Property

continued from chapter nine Chapter 10: Subjugated Property Now standing on tiptoe the exhausted slave still had all the various tubes and ear phone leads attached. He had been released earlier and the e-stim pads removed before being sealed again into his slave suit. There was to be no let up. His Mistress was determined to test him to complete and utter exhaustion. This was, after all, her delight which had taken her a lot of time to dream up over many days of planning and careful preparation. ...

The Making of Lesbot J4n3

Jane, on her back, legs in the air, takes small gasps of pleasure as Bradley expertly fills her wet pussy with his enlarged cock. She looks over at the papers on the floor next to the bed. The Department of Population Control had rejected their appeal for a breeding license and the call-up papers for conversion had come with them. This was as it should be. The pig who right at this moment was fucking her had also been fucking their neighbour, Judy. A discreet call to the Department was all it needed. Soon it would be Bradley’s metal ass that would be taking the cock pounding as a gaybot, while she would be reprogrammed as a lesbot. Then she would convert Judy. That would show him. It was a drastic solution, but then Bradley, locked into the body of a gaybot, would never have her or Judy. She’d make a point of partnering Judy, if such a thing was allowed. ...

Thanksgiving Secured

My, was I pleased to finish that job. It wasn’t much, just change a ballcock in the attic, but that must have been the filthiest attic I have ever been in. Muck and filth everywhere. By the time I had finished I was black. Still it was Wednesday, two thirty in the afternoon, and I was finished. Tomorrow was Thanksgiving. Four glorious days with nothing to do, but relax. Just as I got back to the van my cell phone rang. ...

The Stag Week

The stag week was going better than expected. Ben, the guy a week from marriage, had been having a great time enjoying the last few days of freedom in Amsterdam. Even I had managed to put a little… incident between myself and his fiancé out of my mind, at least enough to build an image of someone carefree so not to let Ben get suspicious. All in all there were 5 of us and the week had been spent mainly drinking and briefly exploring the more seedy areas but on the last night Mark, the best man, had suggested visiting a kinkier club that he thought would give Ben a suitable send off into married life. I’d had one or two sessions of being loosely tied up but had never really got into it and considered myself fairly vanilla so I had no real idea what to expect from the night but was willing to give it my all in an effort to keep Ben happy. ...

Handle With Care

It happened quite subtly while they were making love. He was kissing her bottom and as he parted her cheeks, he flicked her little flower with his tongue. Mmm, she said. They finished as usual, her a sweaty mess and him rolling over to see the end of the game. The next day, she thought about the little caress, and the next time he was inside her, she said, “If you wash your hands, you can feel around in there a bit”. He looked surprised, but jumped up and over to the sink. Sitting on him, she said, “OK, now put your finger in gently and feel yourself on the other side of the wall”. ...

The Price She Pays

Joanie paused by the mirror-framed doorway. She brushed an errant hair from her face and gave herself a quick once over. Long black hair cascaded well past her shoulders. Her almond eyes gave her an Asian look, but her brown skin gave lie to that. She was Indian, one of the Northeast tribes. She didn’t know which. She was adopted as an infant, raised by whites, and the subject never came up. ...

She Was A Real Doll, Alright

Sometimes, we all get what we deserve. Now, I am not an overtly moral person by any means, and I’m not even sure who exactly got taught a lesson in this story. Certainly, it is an embarrassing tale to tell, but we all do some pretty strange stuff in our youth. In this case (and as is often the case), it was the pursuit of sexual satisfaction that led me into this particular pit. All this was shortly after my first years of university, when I was living in my first apartment at my first full time job. A shame that a first girlfriend wasn’t part of the package, but such were my circumstances then. Now that I was no longer in school, I didn’t have the same opportunities to interact with the opposite sex as I had before. In my pursuit of solitary pleasures, I would sometimes flip through the back pages of the city’s weekly magazines and scope the ads. Here, with no masked subtlety, escorts of various kinds offered their services. In the back of my mind, I marveled at the fact that, with a modest amount of cash, there were women out there who would allow me to exploit their bodies. It was perverse, but the idea of it alone would often lead me to masturbatory fantasy. It wasn’t the thoughts of what I would do with these unseen women that set me off, but just the realization I COULD, that they were out there. It was no strings sex of the most salacious variety. For all the times I’d claimed that sex without emotion was meaningless and not worth pursuing, this was my great secret hypocrisy. Perhaps that fact made it exciting to me as well. In a short period of time, my ruminations drifted from the purely speculative to the practical. I started clipping out ads that I thought were the most promising, where the details were most complete and interesting. One ad offered a rendezvous with a real doll, a blonde named Allison, who charged $100 for an hour. I know I could have paid less, but only for half an hour. Less than a full hour didn’t seem worth it. The things I could do in an hour with an attractive young woman like that! As young and savagely horny as I was, the prospect of paying for sex become less and less offensive than the alternative. I’m sure, based on my level of inexperience with the opposite sex at the time, one might imagine that I was a terrible geek. Well, some of that is certainly true, but I had actually inherited some very good looks from my parents. Now I’m at a time in my life where I can fully appreciate and exploit that fact. Back then I was far too riddled with insecurity to do much about it. So, with the money finally set aside and my courage raised, I made the call and set a date and time with the alluring Allison. She sounded very nice on the phone, asking if I’d ever visited her before. We arranged that I would come down on the Sunday afternoon, at an apartment complex not too far out from downtown. I said I looked forward to meeting her, and that was that. I already had an image in my mind of what this woman must look like. I dearly hoped she was attractive. On the other hand, just how alluring could a woman who sells herself for sex actually be? I was prepared for the disappointment of bitter reality, but I think I was horny enough that I’d do her not matter what she looked like. I hungered for the contact of smooth warm flesh against mine. That afternoon, I dressed nicely but casually. Riding the subway over, I was constantly looking at my watch. I didn’t want to be late, that’s for sure. The apartment complex itself looked to be an example of public housing, and while the dubious environment might have turned me off, the truth is, I wasn’t living in any nicer a place myself. Entering the foyer, I found myself shaking nervously as I sought her apartment number on the board. Pressing the key, I announced myself on the com and she buzzed me inside. Riding the elevator up, I fought back the nerves, trying not to think too hard about what I was about to do. Greeting my knock at the door came Allison, a woman whose looks were certainly beyond my hesitation. I think I must have mentally jumped in the air, screaming ‘jackpot’. She was gorgeous. She was rather tall and delightfully thin and wane. She was indeed naturally blonde, with long hair that reached past her shoulders. She was dressed in an elegant black dress with a long hemline and bare shoulders. She smiled as she let me in, and with some nervous hellos, she led me through the front hall. Her apartment, from what I saw of it, was remarkably clean and well furnished, with a predominant theme of white and polished wood. The bedroom itself was rather bare, but certainly clean. A white-sheeted mattress lay directly on the floor by the far wall, and two short wooden stools formed the only other furniture present. “You’re here for the hour, right?” “Yes, exactly,” I confirmed, keeping the waiver from my voice. I handed over the single hundred-dollar bill, and she nodded. She told me to undress and she would join me shortly. Closing the door, she left me alone in the barren room. There was a lump in my throat, but I reminded myself I had nothing to fear. I quickly took off my sneakers and proceeded to strip down. I stood naked and waiting, my clothes now piled neatly on the nearest stool. I set my watch on top, counting the minutes, and thinking of all the things we are going to do during the hour. I knew I was going to spend ages just caressing those lovely legs of hers, and exploring her pussy to no end. Heck, I had already spent the hours of the day before hand masturbating just thinking about this. “All set?” Allison came in, still fully dressed. She stepped over to the closet and opened the shuttered door. To my mute horror, she pulled out an already inflated love doll. “OK, there you go,” she said, laying it out on the mattress. “Just don’t come in it.” “What is this,” I asked, already suspecting the answer. Flashes of an old Clint Eastwood film were already flitting through my confused and racing mind. “Hmm?” She sat down on the stool closest to the window, watching me with a completely placid expression. “Well, this,” I said lamely, waving my hand at the doll on the bed. “What did you expect? It’s says right there in the ad, ‘a real doll’. Do you want me to go show you?” “No, but that’s…” “I’m not a prostitute,” she said, voice now tinged with (false) indignation. She made a gesture towards a small security camera mounted in the corner of the ceiling. “I’m not involved in anything illegal. What exactly were you expecting? Hmm? What?” “Who would pay a hundred dollars to fuck a blow up doll,” I retorted, “You could buy one for less.” Allison simply shrugged, obviously not considering it her problem. Right, so, a hundred bucks spent for nothing. I had been had. My first instinct was to grab my clothes and get out of there. I just felt hugely angry and stupid. What could I do? It was over. In amongst the anger was the conviction that I was somehow going to get my money’s worth. After all, I did pay for a full hour. Still, it was hard not to feel foolish, standing naked in a stranger’s bedroom while she sat fully clothed and this unsavory love doll lay on the mattress. The humor of the situation gradually caught up with me, and I found myself wondering if anyone had ever called her bluff. This had all the makings for the worst threesome in history, and that thought caused me to smile. Actually, I was smiling already, but that was purely out of disbelief. Now, as I continued to stand there in this silent contest of wills, I decided to try and salvage this experience after all. I examined the inert rubber doll, its cartoonish face staring up blankly at the ceiling; I don’t think I’d ever seen anything less likely to inspire passion. Allison, on the other hand, was very attractive. Perched on the stool, her legs were crossed in an imperious way that also showed off her slender calves to great effect. I didn’t try to make it seem like I was ogling her directly, but I did brazenly reach down to take my soft prick in hand. Allison barely reacted at all as I began to massage my organ. I guess nothing was shocking to her, or one just acquires a kind of metal callous in this business. I was extremely nervous myself, and was still flushed with adrenalin from the surprise and betrayal. I’m sure I was shaking at least as much as when I first entered Allison’s apartment. Needless to say, I wasn’t bearing much wood at that moment, despite the efforts of my fingers. Kneeling down on the mattress, I let my hand glide up the smooth plastic surface of the love doll’s leg. Well filled with air, the artificial skin gave slightly under my fingertips, imperfectly mimicking the suppleness of real flesh. The vinyl material didn’t compare favorably to the real thing, and it smelled strange, but the shape and form of the doll’s unreal leg were definitely agreeable to the eye. Glancing over at Allison, I looked at her bare calves while I moved my hand further along the doll’s thigh, following the line of the seam towards it’s crotch. The doll’s cunt was not located in exactly the same spot as a real woman, but further up on the pelvis. It formed a kind of oval slit, bright red vinyl lining the interior pocket of the doll’s nether regions. Little painted-on black dashes crudely described the doll’s pubic patch, a rather futile illusion. Still, my fingers instinctively sought out the inviting fissure, and dipped into the smooth plastic pouch of its cunt. “Um, do you have any lubrication,” I asked tentatively. “It’s a bit of a tight fit.” Allison frowned in annoyance. “You’re not su…” She caught herself before saying what I assumed was going to be, ‘you’re not supposed to actually do it’; or something to that effect. That admission would have pretty much spoiled the integrity of her entire scam. “Right, fine, hold on,” she muttered, storming off out of the room. I sat back on my heels, stifling a laugh. This really must have been the first time anyone had called her out like this. I turned back to the poor doll, whose supine form made a rather pathetic invitation to lovemaking. “I don’t suppose you get a cut of any of this action, hmm?” I joked. The doll was molded in the form of a very short but slender woman, her legs stretched out and parted, her arms raised in a perpetual hug. Her hands and feet were undefined to the point of lacking fingers or toes, but were shaped in a very rough approximation. Evidently these blow-up toys were not suited to the man who enjoyed hand or foot-jobs. But the legs were formed quite nicely. Her breasts were rather nice too, made from separate plastic into pert domes and capped by delicate pink nipples. Unable to resist, I reached up and took one between my fingers, pressing softly. “Getting into it?” Allison tossed a fresh tube of KY jelly onto the mattress before resuming her place of judgment on the stool. I looked down at my cock, and from its half hardened state, it appeared she was right –I was getting into it. If nothing else, I definitely intended to give this charlatan a good show, whether she liked it or not. I bent down, and took that pink painted nipple into my mouth, teasing the hard plastic nub with my tongue. I squeezed the other breast with my free hand, before letting it glide down her side to her hip, again following the line of her seam. Though light, the pressure of air made her body very solid indeed, and I hugged it against me with little reservation. Allison watched me impassively, perhaps still unconvinced that I would actually waste our mutual time in this manner. Well, I had paid for the hour, so I figured I could waste it anytime I wanted. Half watching the real living woman sitting nearby, I played out my pitiful revenge by caressing and molesting this plastic substitute. My erection rubbed repeatedly against the smooth side of the doll’s outer thigh, growing stiffer by the moment. I rose up on the mattress, looking at the open mouthed face of the doll. Its crudely painted eyes stared blankly, the tufts of hair on its forehead tied into childish ponytails. While not exactly the picture of beauty, it did have a nicely rendered cute nose, and the wide open mouth with its red tinted lips promised some pleasure for those willing to engage their imaginations a little. Trying to ignore the sharp smell of PVC, and Allison’s disapproving stare, I brazenly kissed this fake lover, wetting those lips with my saliva. I made a show of it, teasing my tongue all along the doll’s gaping mouth. I then reached for that tube of KY, and breaking the seal, squeezed a generous gob of the translucent fluid onto my glans. It felt cool against my heated skin, but pleasant, especially as I spread it around and down the length of my shaft. Sure to be facing Allison, I rose up on my knees and poured some more KY over the waiting opening of the doll’s cunt. Using two fingers, I forced the slick substance all up inside the red colored vinyl pocket, finger-fucking her in long deep strokes. My cock throbbed in sympathy, quite eager of its own accord to delve into the smooth wet channel my digits were currently ravaging. Clasping the inflated doll into an embrace, I positioned myself between its outstretched legs and let my cock find the opening that lay below. As my moistened skin found contact with the equally wet plastic, I braced myself on my toes and thrust down with firm conviction. I literally grunted out loud as the walls of her unreal cunt parted for my hardened flesh. It was a hundred times better than I ever would have expected, the pressure of air hugging my cock on all sides, offering a mild and pleasant resistance to my intrusion. Once I was inside, I looked down to observe my penis disappearing into the vivid red hole of the doll, my pubic hair brushing against the thinly painted rendering of her own pubis. I remained like that for a short while, enjoying the sensation of being enveloped, and looking up to Allison as she watched. Her expression was tight, and I wondered if she wasn’t holding her breath as well. Could this be the first time she’s watched a man in the midst of coitus, noting the erotic tension of muscles along his legs and back? Withdrawing almost entirely out, I plunged myself back in again, holding the doll across it’s back to keep it from escaping. Whether it’s rubber or flesh, the act of intercourse feels damn good, and I can’t pretend otherwise. My cock, blind to the source of its stimulation, reveled in the combined feeling of wet, motion and pressure. No longer so concerned with Allison, I closed my eyes and buried my face into the doll’s shoulder, fucking it with shorter and faster strokes. The room was so quiet that nearly every tattered breath I made bounced across the bare walls of the room, letting Allison know just exactly what I was feeling. I clasped the doll’s breast in one hand, caressing its nipple as I looked down to watch the actions of my prick within it. Since its cunt was not positioned exactly between its legs, I could see every detail without hindrance -the gaping red hole and my rod swallowed up inside, moving up and down. The sight of that alone was so obscenely pornographic I thought I might come then and there. Closing my eyes, I relaxed for a brief moment, feeling the first drops of pre-cum leak out of me. Sweat had started to appear on my back, and I was breathing heavy with the effort. Allison remained silent, but I could hear her shift uneasily on her stool. What effect must this sight be having on her? Could even someone as clever and cold as her be turned on by the sight of a young man in the throes of sexual excitement, the rhythmic lunging of lean hips and buttocks? Digging my tense feet into the mattress, I rose up again and fucked the doll harder and faster now, the drive to orgasm urging me on. In the back of my mind, I recalled her prohibition against coming inside it, but I didn’t care. The doll, nearly light as air, bounced on the mattress in response to my thrusts, and I had to hold it firmly in my arms to keep it still. The integrity of the KY gel breaking down, the rubber interior of its cunt clung to my moist skin, causing even more intense sensations. I let out a loud grunt, thrusting as deeply as I could go and hanging there, on the edge, feeling the crest of orgasm finally wash over me. I let out another broken gasp as the first jets of semen exploded from my cock and into the vacant sterile womb of the doll. I don’t think I’d ever come so hard, at least not outside of the embrace of an actual woman. I remained in that pose for a long while, letting the waves of pleasure finally subside. “Oh, shit, you didn’t come, did you?” The evidence was impossible to ignore as I reluctantly pulled out, a thin stream of white fluid staining the red plastic and running out to the gap between the dolls legs and down onto the sheets. “God, that wasn’t half bad,” I rasped, rolling off of the inflatable fuck toy. “Go on, get out of here,” Allison snapped, grabbing my clothes and throwing them at me. “What, I thought I had a whole hour? I still have time for another go.” “I also said not to come in it, you ass,” she countered. “What am I supposed to do with the damn thing now?” “I’m sure it’ll clean off,” I smiled reaching for my underwear. My softened cock was soaked with my own seed, but I guess I’d have to wait until I got home to properly clean up. I barely had time to dress as she pushed me out of the bedroom and out the front door. I was literally laughing as she slammed the door on me, my shoes still in my hand. I left there with a strange sense of euphoria. I guess you could say we both did a good job of screwing each other over –just not in the way we originally hoped. And, in the wake of that experience, I used the next hunk of cash I was able to save to buy myself my own love doll. No, it wasn’t as good as a real woman would have been, but I was content now to wait until I could get a proper girlfriend. In the mean time, I knew I could have a great deal of fun and pleasure from this cleverly shaped bit of inflatable plastic. I was even able to buy it a nice black dress to wear, and a pair of nylons to enhance its smooth attractive legs. I undid the ribbons that kept its hair tied back, so that it now spilled over her face in a state of erotic dishabille. And I gave the doll a name –Allison.

Once You've Had Black You Never Go Back Part 2: Not Going Back

(story continues from Once You’ve Had Black You Never Go Back) Part 2: Not Going Back When I left Monica’s after the session in her basement I was exhausted so I went home and went to sleep. For those of you just joining the story my name is Amanda. I inherited a large house in a rich neighborhood. A few months after moving in a black family moved in across the street and the daughter was a friend that I had served with in the Army, Tabatha was her name. We started going to clubs and stuff together and before one of those nights I discovered that her mother Monica was a professional dom. One thing led to another and I volunteered for a special session with Monica. During that session I discovered that I really like to be dominated and I also discovered that Tabatha really liked me as more than just a friend. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 8: Fly in a Web

continued from chapter seven Chapter 8: Fly in a Web After a leisurely breakfast she descended to the dungeon to find all was well; her slave still asleep, head forward against the strap cage. She smiled to herself, ‘what a slave; able to sleep whatever the bondage’ She was dressed in her surgical outfit again looking every bit the competent surgeon. White rubber boots and gloves to match completed the outfit. Underneath she had inserted a self retaining catheter with drainage bag strapped to her thigh. She had chosen a vibrating dildo with control in her smock pocket. On rising she had given herself an enema; one of her delights in feeling herself internally cleansed, then taken a long shower before fitting an anal rod which had distended her sphincter. She felt in high spirits the controlling sadistic facet of her personality very much to the fore. She moved over to her Mistress chair and sat delighting in the anal penetration as the lubricated rod penetrated her deeper. She switched on the dildo at a low vibration knowing she had a whole session before her. The fact that her slave had been in strict bondage since the termination of the last session was all part of her plan. She had organised a lengthy testing session one which she knew would extend her slave beyond anything he had so far experienced. ...

Kandy Kane

Mika Strazza was a 5’6” tall woman with long red hair, blue eyes and a body that turned heads everywhere she went. She worked as a mechanical engineer with NASA and she did machining work & repairs on the side. When she wasn’t working she would go to the gym daily to make sure she kept her body in shape. “I hate my genetics,” she would say when she finished her workouts. Her entire family was overweight and she was one of the fat kids all throughout school. When she could afford a gym membership she started going regularly and now that she was down to 135 pounds she had no intention of ever getting fat again. She was excited because tonight she was going to 10 year high school reunion and she couldn’t wait to see the reactions of everyone when they saw her. ...

Just Browsing

Sarah looked first one way up the city street and then the other. Nobody was paying any attention to her as she stood with her back to the wall and she saw nobody who would recognise her, which was hardly surprising as she knew nobody in this part of the country. She had only to cross the street and slip into the shop, it was that simple. But it wasn’t simple at all: she was so nervous. She passed the shop every day and each time she wondered what it was like inside. Today she had decided to find out. Taking a breath she tried to look casual and walked across the road, keeping her eyes straight ahead she quickly entered the door with the sigh above reading ‘What’s your fetish.` ...

Perfect Dildo

“Welcome. Please, do come in.” Mistress Erica entered the room slowly, her eyes showing a mixture of suspicion and curiosity as she gazed at the five women awaiting her. Mistresses all, her peers and competitors, they, along with her and a few others, represented the true power in the city’s BDSM community. One by one, she examined them, looking for some clue as to the reason for this unexpected gathering. ...

Shifting Roles Part 2

(story continues from Shifting Roles) Part Two I was thoroughly uncomfortable and cramped by the time she returned. My straining erection had long since subsided and all I wanted was to be untied. I grumbled and struggled petulantly as she opened the cupboard door. I could sense her annoyance at that and before I knew it she had forced me to my stomach and was spanking me again, this time harder than before. She seemed to be growing into her role more as the day went on. She had not taken off her gloves and the taut leather covering on her palm added something as she spanked me harder and harder, my stifled panting and muffled groans as she punished me was amplified in the enclosed space. ...

Stargate 3: Magical Trap

continued from part two Part 3: Magical Trap Weaver had been given the go-ahead by her queen, Arachne – so she put her plan into motion. Her targets were the local female super heroines who were immune to the Spiderwoman pheromones that could control the males. They were also far more intelligent, so she and Arachne has developed a multi-stage plan to both capture these “annoyances” so they didn’t impede Arachne’s scheme to take over Earth. They also though provided a unique opportunity to the Spiderwoman race via the Stargate to have super-powered slaves, a unique food source AND provide new breeding stock to genetically improve their race. ...

The Dungeon of Mistress Web

Lois knocked on the door. She hoped she was at the right place, there was no sign and she had walked down a dark alley to get there. She had been late for the Monday meeting. So when her publisher, Perri White, handed out assignments, Lois got what she assumed was the last crappy one. “What! A bondage mistress interview! How twisted is this?” she whined to Perri. Perri smiled, her white hair shining in the light. “Maybe next time you will be on time. Besides, there something going on here. This bondage mistress calls herself Mistress Web and claims to be able to entrap anyone willingly or unwillingly to be her slave. The weird thing is, when people like the police try and find her, she cannot be found.” ...

Stargate 1: New Order

Part 1: New Order Carter had entered the new dialling codes.. The gate opened up to a New World. Carter plunged through the gate, with her 3 supporting officers. They landed inside a clearing so Carter left 2 officers to guard the gate. She and the other one followed a path away from the clearing. One of the guards Miranda, the tall blonde, heard a cry from behind some trees. She raced through the bushes and emerged to find a naked brunette woman cocooned in some sort of sticky web on the ground. Over her a tall slender naked woman with no hair was perched, extruding thick silk webbing with her 6 arms to wrap her up. ...

Stargate 2: Setting the Bait

continued from part one Part 2: Setting the Bait Struggling to stay awake Carter looked at the spider goddess Arachne, she was highly impressive. “Who are you?” Carter stammered, as she tried to break free but found she was tightly wrapped in thick silk webbing. “I’m Arachne, your goddess” Arachne smiled “and you are Carter of the Taree. Most useful indeed.” Arachne then explained to Carter that she was descended from Earth spiders and had been created by the Ancients from spider and human DNA. On her world the spider humans had become dominant and their prey was normal humans for all sorts of purposes. ...

Jill's Shopping Adventure

Jill had stumbled upon Lydia’s Leather Shoppe quite by accident and had been browsing around the racks of very unique items for about ten minutes when she was hailed by a woman standing about 25 feet away. “You there.” Jill looked around and answered, “Me?” “Yes, you. Come over here a moment. And don’t dally.” Curious, Jill walked over to where the woman stood. As she did so, she naturally looked the woman over noticing that she was very striking in both looks and demeanor. The woman looked to be in her mid-fourties with long silver hair pulled back over the top of her head to hang straight down to the middle of her back. She had on a black leather mini dress. Around her waist was a black and silver, leather and lace bodice. Black thigh high stockings stretched up out of knee high leather boots which stood atop high spiked heels making the woman look as if she towered over Jill. Was it that or just the air of confidence that permeated from the woman, Jill wondered? “Yes.” Jill asked as she came to a stop in front of the woman. “I’ve come to pick up some items, for my friend. But, I am uncertain about the size and the fit. How tall are you?” “What?” “I asked how tall are you? I believe you’re about my friend’s size.” “I’m 5'8”." “Perfect! Now be a dear and open up.” “What?” “Open your mouth. I want to see if this fits.” The woman said and lifted up a black rubber ball gag towards Jill’s face. Shocked, Jill unbelieving what was happening, complied for some unknown reason and opened her mouth. The woman pressed the ball against her mouth. “Wider.” She commanded and placing her hands on either side of Jill’s face, used her thumbs to push the ball gag into her mouth. Once it popped in behind her teeth, the woman dropped her hands to Jill’s shoulders and told her to turn around. Jill complied and taking up the straps the woman pulled them around Jill’s head and buckled them tightly behind her head. The ball gag was a training gag which included a set of straps which rose up on each side of Jill’s face on each side of her nose only to join together on a ring at her forehead where yet another strap pulled over the top of her head to join the others in the back of her head. A third set of straps buckled under her chin forcing her to bite down on the rubber ball gag. When the woman finished adjusting all the straps, the woman had Jill turn to and fro looking at the gag in her mouth from different angles. “Hmm. Something is lacking. Here girl, follow me over here.” She said, turned and walked down one of the stores aisles. Jill watched her go and then for some unknown reason, followed her. The woman picked up something off of one of the shelves after searching for a minute and turned towards Jill. “Here, lift up your chin.” She said. “That’s it.” As she placed a 4" tall leather collar around her slender neck and buckled the three straps to hold it in place. Turning Jill to face her, she asked. “Is it tight?” Jill started to tell her yes but only mew sounds came from behind the ball gag. “Do you think I can understand what you’re saying with that gag in your mouth? Just nod or shake your head girl.” Jill nodded. “Can you still breath ok?” Jill hesitated a moment. She realized that it was a bit restrictive, but she could still breathe so she nodded her head again. “Good. Then follow me over here.” Jill did so and the woman picked up a pair of leather cuffs and placed them about Jill’s wrists. Then she picked up what looked to Jill as a leather bag. “Place your hands behind your back and let me hold this up against you.” Jill did as ordered and holding the bag up against Jill next to her arms the woman leaned back to take a look. “Hmm, something is not quite right.” Standing there thinking she exclaimed, “I know! Here girl, take off your blouse and then let me look.” Jill gave the woman a puzzling look. Did she really expect me to take off my blouse for her in the middle of this store? “Come on girl I haven’t got all day. And there us nothing to be ashamed for as there is only us and the sales girl here in the shop”. Jill thought a moment and began to comply with her demand. Besides the faster she allowed this woman to do what she wanted, the faster she would be able to get out of these, what ever they were called. Besides her jaw was beginning to ache. Taking a hold of her blouse she began to unbuttoning it from the bottom up. As she did so she saw the woman watching her almost hungerly and turned sideways to finish. Removing her blouse she folded it and placed it on a shelf in front of her. She then began to turn and face the woman when she said, “No, no. Turn and face your back to me. That’s it. Now place your hands behind your back.” Jill did do and in seconds she felt the woman lock the leather wrist cuffs together. “Very good. Now hold still while I pull this up.” Jill wasn’t sure what was going on but stood there while the woman pulled the leather bag up over her cuffed wrists and up along her arms. She pulled two straps under her arms, across the top of her breasts and over the opposite shoulders, buckling them to the bag. Next she began to lace the bag up starting down by her wrists and working her way upwards. Jill could feel the leather slowly tighten around her arms, drawing them together as the woman worked the laces. Finishing, she tied of the excess in a bow and the pulling a flap over the laces zipped it up. Three sets of straps were then buckled around her arms. One at her wrists and the other two above and below her elbows insuring that they stay pressed painfully against each other. Jill’s shoulders were starting to ache when the woman spun her around and began looking her over. “That’s better. You’re beginning to look like what it is I wanted. You should see how the armbinder has your young breasts standing forward.” Armbinder? Is that what that damn thing is called? More like an arm torturer. My shoulders are killing me, Jill thought to herself. And what did she say about my breasts? Damn she’s right. I’m strutting around with them standing out like I want someone to grab a hold of them. Thank god I still have my bra on covering them. Just then the store’s front door opened and in walked another woman. Not quite a striking as the one tying her up but striking none the less. Spying both Jill and the woman she came over. “My, my, what have we here?” The new woman said. “I’m just trying to pick up some things for my pet’s birthday. I gotten these few things so far but its just not the completed look I want yet.” “Well, would you mind if I make a few suggestions?” “By all means, I would be honored.” The new woman looked at Jill for a few seconds and turning to the store clerk said, “You there. Bring that black leather boned corset. And a pair of scissors. Hurry about it!” “Yes mistress.” The mousy clerk answered and quickly brought the items over to the women before disappearing back behind the counter just as quickly if not quicker. “Here help me with this.” she said “But first we’ll have to get rid of that bra.” “That’s ok. I’m sure she wont mind as long as we buy her a replacement.” The silver haired woman said as she used the scissors to snip each of her bra straps. “Would you deary?” And unhooked the main bra strap and pulled it away from Jill’s body and tossed it aside. These woman are crazy, Jill thought and began to back away only to back into the second woman who pulled the leather corset around Jill’s body. “Now hold still.” She commanded and reaching under the arm binder began the task of pulling the corset’s multiple straps and buckled each one tight. Finishing, she went back and pulled each strap another notch tighter. The corset squeezed Jill’s waist in almost 2" smaller then normal forcing her breathing to become even more labored over the leather collar. Jill’s naked breasts spilled over the top of the corset. “Wow, she must be really enjoying this. Look how her nipples are standing out.” The silver haired woman said as she reached up and playfully tugged at the pebble sized nibs. Jill was both shocked and awed at both the woman having the audacity to play with her nipples and how good it felt. She began to close her eyes when the second woman piped in. “Let me show you a special feature of the corset model.” And reaching for two small straps at the top of the corset wrapped each in turn around the base of Jill’s breasts and buckled them tightly down. Each of Jill’s breast expanded with the skin tightening while turning a light shade of purple, heightening their sensitivity. “Oh, very nice. I really like that. Tell me, what would you propose we do about the bottom half?” “I don’t know. But first let’s get her out if the skirt and those ugly low heeled Mary-janes that shes wearing.” And with that said the women pealed off her shoes, socks and skirt. Leaving her standing in her panties and bondage gear. Taking the shears in hand the second woman made quick snips and got rid of her panties too. Jill objected into the gag. Those panties were $20 a pair! “Don’t worry, I’ll replace them for you when we’re finished. That’s if you still want me too. You never know what you might find you would rather wear instead.” Both women looked at her neatly shaven bush. “That’s cute, but really you should shave it bare darling.” Said the second woman. “Yes, I quite agree. A Telly Savalas look is much more preferred.” “Bring her over to the counter while a grab a few things.” The second woman said. Jill was led over to the counter where the sales clerk waited. In a moment the second woman joined them and dropped several items on to the counter top. “You there.” Pointing to the clerk and handing her a cone shaped object. “Get this wet.” The scared clerk picked it up and looked at it. “Use your mouth. Get it wet with your mouth you stupid cow!” The woman yelled at her. “Yes mistress.” The girl said and pushed the point into her mouth. Moving it in and out deeper and deeper the girl made sure the rubber cone was slobbery wet. When she was finished she placed the cone down on the counter. ...

Ballet Boot Whores

Anita rushed up to Karen, “we’ve got it, we’ve got” she was shouting excitedly, Karen was half way through a complex ballet routine at the time and would normally have reacted angrily but she just couldn’t believe her ears. Normally it was impossible to get an apartment in the city, and this one was such a beauty she had dismissed it from her hopes, “Are you sure Nita ?” she quizzed. “Absolutely 100 % certain, I have the contract here it just needs your signature” replied Anita, Karen rushed over and signed the contract. ...

Melanie's Mystery

Melanie Richards was a serious student… of bondage stories. Spending hours evey month reading on-line tales of damsels-in-distress, girls getting themselves into trouble and she’d always wished for something to actually happen to her, rather than just reading made-up tales. A talented artist Melanie had started producing sketches from the stories she’d read and her boyfriend William, who worked as a self-employed craftsman treasured each one. Getting rock hard seeing images of women tied up and helpless. Though he and Mel did this for real he never felt brave enough to really make her bondage inescapable, not wanting her to get hurt or marked from cords and ropes. So when Melanie showed him a story of Melissa on Gromets site, being trapped inside her statue it was something that he thought could be made possible. Getting hold of wood wasn’t a problem. His father had been pleading with him to take down an old oak tree from the garden for at least a year now. The fact it was so huge had been the problem, mainly because of the cost. No way could an amateur and a few mates have attempted the task. The trunk must have been at least three feet in diameter and going up thirty feet before it started to split into different branches, the tree itself reached over a hundred feet high and was an impressive sight. A smallish win on the lottery had finally enabled Bill, as he preferred to be called to get it brought down in stages. But the crucial thing was that main trunk. Now cut into seven feet lengths and Melanie, having seen them one afternoon had quietly asked if Bill could make a statue, ‘like the one in Melissa’s story’ out of one. Young Mr Kane had grinned and agreed, getting Trevor, his mate to transport two of the lengths to the workshop attached to their home. He actually said to his buddies they’d probably end up as firewood for dad’s woodburner but for the moment he’d do his best and duly started work. Firstly slicing each from top to bottom then gradually hollowing the halves out. This meant Melanie had to be ‘acurately’ measured and an enjoyable day was spent as he wrote things down like ‘nipple to…’ ‘neck diameter’ and suchlike. She’d done a couple of sketches to show what was required and Bill used a lot of his free time out there doing her bidding. He actually made two, one exact like Melissa’s with the arms by the side, but the second had been his idea, with the limbs crossed behind the back. Each had been completed from inside and Melanie had spent a few minutes closed up in each, though sadly there hadn’t been any dildo or gag to finish the effect off. She didn’t complain as he’d worked so hard on these for her benefit, all he’d had to do now was carve the actual figure from the outside. While waiting for him to do the carving Melanie set up a page on Wiki, devoted to ‘The Goddess Bondeeja’ A totally fake site with sketches she’d done of the statues Bill was making and tales of who ‘Bondeeja’ was. It was a bit of micky-taking of Egyptian heritage and history. The country relied on it for tourism but she thought it unlikely anybody would take her page seriously. As Wiki’s reputation for accuracy was the butt of much humour the pair had thought little about it. They were however quite surprised at how many visits their page had. Melanie hadn’t wanted any comment left so didn’t include a ‘contact us’ link at the bottom. Weeks’ later Melanie smiled as Bill led her into his workroom after their dinner, having told the girl that her figure had been finished. The lassie delighted to see the newly polished statue in the corner as he’d promised. It looked like the second one she’d tested. Arms behind the back, rather than his first effort so she knew what was coming next. “Wow, it looks amazing” she gushed, pleased that somehow he’d made her statue hips a little narrower than they actually were. “Ready then?” he asked and she undressed, stepping out of her slinky red number, shivering in the frigid air conditioning in here, then shedding her underwear too. Coming over to see her ‘home’ for the next hour or so. After a long kiss she turned away and allowed Bill to help her into the bodysuit. This made of industrial thickness latex and despite the amount of talc used it still took a long time to get Melanie all zipped up. Her hands were eased into gloves but she was surprised when he balled her fingers up then secured them with fasteners she didn’t know about. “Cannot have you knocking to get out,” he grinned and she smiled, waving a fist in front of his face. It was pretty warm inside the suit and the lass would be glad once inside the statue. It’d been cool while testing it outside and naked, but here, in the chilled room she should be the same with the suit and bandages on. These took an age for Bill to apply and through it Melanie got more excited. At one point he had to dry her off with a towel as she’d dripped on the floor! “Should have stuck a certain something in there to block you up,” he’d chuckled, dabbing away. His sensitive touch almost made things worse. But finally she was a glorious white-wrapped mummy, only the center part of her face was visible and she asked to see herself in the mirror before he did her eyes. Bill didn’t ask why she wanted both her nose and mouth left free. Normally he’d insist she be gagged but didn’t want to spoil this today, though he had read the story to see what had got her going, so made a couple of extras to surprise her. Bill came up with the last of the bandages, kissing Melanie before placing two pads over her slightly scared eyes, blocking her ears with plugs then wrapping her head under several layers like the rest of her body. She could barely move her jaw to accept a drink and Miss Richards hoped she’d be fine. Taking Melanie’s arms he guided her back, easing her into the statue, watching as she positioned both arms behind her with some difficulty into the slots. Sighing as her shoulders rubbed the top then slid underneath and she was in. Mel didn’t say how tight it actually was with the thickness of the suit and four layers of wrapping over the top. She thought it’d be amazing if Bill could get the front bit shut! “Yes, that’s great, you can love” she said to the nose tapped question, ‘was she ok for him to close it up’, smiling happily as they had another session with tongues. Another tap on her breasts and moments later a now shuddering Melanie felt the air flow change and the smell of polished wood getting stronger as the front came round. She gasped as the pressure suddenly arrived, forcing her breasts back into her body, the front bit for her face now gripping tight, even the wooden bits that held her legs apart were the same. In the story the gag would appear at any moment… so she squealed loudly when one slowly drove itself in over her eager tongue. ‘Next’s gonna be a…’ Melanie grunted as a huge dildo arrived, sliding gently into her thankfully wet zone and filling the lass totally. They both stopped at the same time and Mel was thrilled that he had added the extras, but slightly stunned at how tight this was. The thickness of the latex suit and bindings meant she was actually larger now than when testing it earlier. ‘Like I’ve put on weight’ she moaned into the gag. Two thumps on the sides made her jump and Melanie realised he’d finally got the latches across as the pressure increased slightly again. Not knowing how much difficulty it’d been for Bill to do it. He’d pushed those two protusions into the statue at face and lower areas and it made him grin. “No wonder she squealed! The minx.” Another bang, right on the carved nose was the signal that she was completed and he wheeled the statue into the corner, set the angled lighting on it and snapped a few photos for the collection. No way would any of their friends believe that the figure was actually occupied by a stunning brunette, helplessly mummified, wearing a thick latex suit below that and plugged in all bar one of her holes. Melanie was definitely a virgin at the rear and he’d respected her wish to remain so. Having shot the photos for the Wiki page he went off for a drink then returned, sitting in the armchair and watching his girl. Trying to see and hear if she was close to orgasm. She was actually unconscious, having an earth-moving series before he’d come back from the kitchen having cleaned and done the washing-up. Bill’s eyes drooped and he set his alarm for another half-hour, she wouldn’t mind two hours rather than what had been agreed! Dimming the lights and he was dozing very shortly. Coming to with the buzzing of the clock Bill grumbled at the headache thundering through his brain. He’d only had two drinks and surely it shouldn’t be that bad. It was eight PM and would take at least an hour to strip Melanie’s bindings off so he’d best get started. Arriving at the statue he reached for the side catches… and stopped. They were not there! Bill Kane frowned, then checked the other side in case he’d… but nothing there either. Just two wood blocks shaped exactly like the catches, but wrapping his fingers round each one soon proved fruitless. A close look and he could see the carve marks deep into the wood and knew that somehow there was a serious problem here. Getting a torch from the drawer he shone the beam up the nostrils, expecting to see Melanie’s nose… but it appeared to be empty. A shaking boyfriend grabbed a blunt screwdriver and inserted it. Slowly sliding it well beyond the normal length of the human nasal passages, then wiggled it about. “Oh my goodness!” he said, now slowly comprehending the impossible… Melanie had vanished. ...

My Rubber Transformation

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress. ...

Slave's Visit

For My Naughty, Little Slave You’re wearing what I asked as you walk through the arrivals gate. Pulling your luggage behind you, you look through the crowd to find me. I’m there, at the back standing tall over the Indians and Pakistanis with a black hat on, white shirt and jeans. You’re wearing a simple, flowing sundress on top but it’s underneath that I was very specific about. Underneath you’re wearing a sexy, strapless bra, a suspender belt without stockings and a matching pair of sexy knickers. ...

Hedonia 2

(story continues from Hedonia) Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Part 2 13. The forbidden side Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him. ...

The Nosy Neighbors Wife

One warm summer afternoon the phone rang, it was my next door neighbor Kim. After we exchanged greetings, Kim began to question me on what was going on our deck on Saturday, (see previous story Summer Bikini)._ “What do you mean? “Don’t play dumb with me Mary Beth, I saw the whole thing. I told my Husband, that I was going to call the Police because you must be in trouble? Your Husband had you tightly strapped down on that lounge chair and he was banging the hell out of you. My Husband went and got his binoculars and convinced me that it was consensual. I guess Mary Beth whatever floats your boat, however I couldn’t happen to notice the huge erection that my Husband had developed.” ...

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 7: A Respite of Sorts

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 6: Frustration x 10) Part 7: A Respite of Sorts or Dinner Was Much More Than I Bargained For I never thought I would survive the unsatisfied cravings running amok in my mind and body. On one hand I hated her for torturing and teasing me and leaving me unfulfilled. On the other hand, deep inside me, I loved everything she did to me. ...

Fantasy Unlimited 3: The Second Visit

continued from part one Fantasy Unlimited - The Second Visit Background Stephen and Gina are a couple in aged in their early forties, reasonably affluent, despite a family of young teenagers, and living in the United Kingdom near Bristol. Strongly heterosexual and happily married they nevertheless have some interesting tastes when it comes to sexual activities!! After their last weekend away both Stephen and Gina had instigated “interesting” exploits at home but with a family it was so difficult to find enough time. They also missed the control element that had been experienced in their Belgian weekend as that added the sparkle to the whole adventure. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 8: Epilogue

continued from Chapter Seven PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 8: Epilogue It didn’t take long to get back, being Sunday afternoon, but Tim had not returned. I put away the riding costume, but stayed in my dom outfit, I didn’t really want to remove it. I made a pot of tea and settled down for half an hour, but I kept looking at the box. It was acting like a magnet to me, and finally I had to open it. ...

Imurstwouse’s Selfbondage

I’ve been into self bondage for years. At least I thought I was until I found Gromets Plaza. My bondage was cuffs and weigthed clamps and maybe hobble my ankles and put the key in another room. You have to sort out what is real and what is possible but I wanted to try real hard bondage and I enjoy the outdoors so here is my story Believe it or not. ...

The Video Arcade Surprise 2

continued from part one Part 2 Recap Chapter 1 In the first installment of the Arcade Surprise, I related how I was unexpectedly caught while in restraints in a video booth. Additionally as this was my first male-male bondage event since my late teens / early twenties, this created some conflict in me. Introduction Meetings After several days and significant lost sleep, I sent him an email to arrange a meeting the next time I was scheduled in the area. I was in town for the week and we got together at a restaurant/bar not too far from the arcade where we first met. Things started a bit awkwardly, but got better as we got to know each other. He was Bi and had been into a dominate role in bondage for about 15 years. He was curious about my experience level and the toys I have collected. We talked awhile and then scheduled a second meeting the following night. ...

Hope Floats Part 1: Table Service

Part 1: Table Service The wheels of the landing gear made an audible screech as they touched down on the runway at La Isabela; it was a sound that was as commonplace as the dull pinging of the buttons that passengers pressed to summon the attention of the harassed cabin crew and nothing to spare even a moment of thought over. But to know that for a fact would require a person to have flown on more than one occasion and as with so many things in life, this was Hope Carpenter’s first time in the air on anything that went higher than a playground swing. ...

Hope Floats Part 2: Pool Toy

continued from part one Part 2: Pool Toy Hope hardly remembered the rest of the night and seemed to have sleepwalked through the process of being freed from her restraints and escorted to her room afterwards. The first thing that she truly recalled after the intensity of her orgasm the previous evening was waking up in what she presumed was her bed, her arms and legs still holding the dull memory of her time as a human table in the form of aches and stiffness. ...

Till Death Do Us Part

‘Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.’ Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. ‘I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?’ Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. ‘No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.’ ‘It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.’ Bob sat on the bed beside her. ‘I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?’ Heather sniffed back a tear. ‘Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is… well… clueless.’ Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. ‘Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.’ He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. ‘See you later dear.’ Heather smiled and nodded. ‘Bye love.’ The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop. As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife. A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. ‘I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?’ ‘Well girlfriend,’ the voice on the other end of the line retorted. ‘I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?’ Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, ‘Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.’ ‘Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.’ Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek. ‘You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.’ ‘I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.’ ‘Well my dear,’ Adeline smiled, ‘Would you like to do something about it?’ ‘I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.’ ‘Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?’ ‘Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?’ Kamilah smiled. ‘I suppose because you know me too well.’ Adeline laughed. ‘But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.’ She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table. ‘So what is that, poison?’ Adeline smiled delightedly. ‘In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.’ Kamilah laughed at her friend. ‘Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.’ ‘Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…’ Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend. ‘Or what?’ ‘Or… you could swallow him.’ Kamilah laughed. ‘For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.’ Adeline grinned. ‘Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.’ Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure. Kamilah gasped in amazement. ‘Is that…’ ‘Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.’ ‘And you shrank him?’ ‘With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?’ Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. ‘My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?’ Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm. Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care. ‘Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.’ Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy. There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. ‘Well, what do you think?’ Kamilah was nearly speechless. ‘You… You actually swallowed him.’ Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. ‘Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.’ Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. ‘But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.’ Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. ‘Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.’ That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything. The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet. Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house. Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. ‘Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.’ Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car. About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. ‘Wow! You are looking good girl.’ Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. ‘I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.’ Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. ‘I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.’ Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses. Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. ‘Are you ready?’ she smiled. ‘Sure. Let’s get moving.’ Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale. ‘Heather, are you all right?’ Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. ‘I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.’ Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra. Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief. Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed ‘It actually worked!’ A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. ‘Don’t worry dear,’ Kamilah’s voice boomed, ‘We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.’ Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous. Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her. Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts. ‘How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.’ Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass. ‘Why are you doing this?’ Heather’s tiny voice squeaked. A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. ‘Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.’ Heather began crying. ‘Yes. It’s true,’ she gulped between sobs. ‘But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.’ ‘How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!’ ‘I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…’ Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. ‘That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.’ ‘I’m sorry,’ Heather sobbed. ‘Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.’ ‘Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!’ Heather pleaded. ‘Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.’ Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside. ‘God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We’re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.’ Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin. Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather. Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted. A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next. The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still. The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair. Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. ‘So, how are you doing in there, Heather?’ She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. ‘Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,’ Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down. She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again. The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it. ‘It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?’ Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. ‘I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,’ Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. ‘Ah. Here it is.’ She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end. Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. ‘What are you doing, you bitch?’ ‘I think you have a pretty good idea.’ Kamilah glanced at her watch. ‘Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.’ She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.’ Heather screamed, ‘You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.’ Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. ‘I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.’ She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. ‘Well, guess it’s time.’ Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah. The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals. ‘Am I in the right house?’ He smiled in amazement. Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman. Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. ‘It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.’ She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes. Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn. Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused. The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came. Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him. After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay. Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger. She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. ‘That should hold you for a while,’ Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings. Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh. ‘You fucking bitch!’ he hissed through clenched teeth. ‘What the hell have you done to me?’ Kamilah smiled sweetly. ‘I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.’ ‘I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.’ A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. ‘You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.’ Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. ‘So how exactly did you shrink me?’ ‘My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.’ The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well. ‘You need to leave her out of this,’ Bob exclaimed. ‘This is between you and me.’ ‘Oh, how sweet,’ Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. ‘You’re worried about the mousy little slut.’ She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation. ‘Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.’ Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. ‘She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.’ Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. ‘I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.’ Bob thought he would be sick. ‘You mean…’ he stammered. Kamilah smiled with delight, ‘Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.’ ‘You sadistic bitch!’ ‘My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.’ Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. ‘You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.’ Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. ‘And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.’ Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. ‘Well…’ Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, ‘You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?’ Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak. Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering. ‘Please don’t do this,’ he sobbed. ‘It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.’ ‘Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.’ ‘You fucking bit…’ the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand. Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him. Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums. Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth. Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly. It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall. Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice. Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth. A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight. ‘So Bob, you’re still alive.’ She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. ‘I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?’ Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke. ‘I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.’ She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. ‘It’s been a long time since we went dancing.’ Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. ‘I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?’ She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. ‘Well,’ she choked, ‘here’s to better times.’ She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks. Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished. Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner. Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. ‘So long my sweet.’

Till Death Do Us Part

‘Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.’ Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. ‘I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?’ Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. ‘No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.’ ‘It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.’ Bob sat on the bed beside her. ‘I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?’ Heather sniffed back a tear. ‘Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is… well… clueless.’ Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. ‘Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.’ He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. ‘See you later dear.’ Heather smiled and nodded. ‘Bye love.’ The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop. As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife. A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. ‘I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?’ ‘Well girlfriend,’ the voice on the other end of the line retorted. ‘I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?’ Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, ‘Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.’ ‘Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.’ Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek. ‘You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.’ ‘I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.’ ‘Well my dear,’ Adeline smiled, ‘Would you like to do something about it?’ ‘I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.’ ‘Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?’ ‘Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?’ Kamilah smiled. ‘I suppose because you know me too well.’ Adeline laughed. ‘But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.’ She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table. ‘So what is that, poison?’ Adeline smiled delightedly. ‘In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.’ Kamilah laughed at her friend. ‘Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.’ ‘Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…’ Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend. ‘Or what?’ ‘Or… you could swallow him.’ Kamilah laughed. ‘For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.’ Adeline grinned. ‘Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.’ Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure. Kamilah gasped in amazement. ‘Is that…’ ‘Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.’ ‘And you shrank him?’ ‘With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?’ Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. ‘My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?’ Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm. Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care. ‘Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.’ Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy. There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. ‘Well, what do you think?’ Kamilah was nearly speechless. ‘You… You actually swallowed him.’ Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. ‘Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.’ Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. ‘But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.’ Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. ‘Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.’ That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything. The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet. Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house. Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. ‘Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.’ Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car. About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. ‘Wow! You are looking good girl.’ Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. ‘I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.’ Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. ‘I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.’ Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses. Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. ‘Are you ready?’ she smiled. ‘Sure. Let’s get moving.’ Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale. ‘Heather, are you all right?’ Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. ‘I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.’ Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra. Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief. Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed ‘It actually worked!’ A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. ‘Don’t worry dear,’ Kamilah’s voice boomed, ‘We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.’ Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous. Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her. Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts. ‘How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.’ Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass. ‘Why are you doing this?’ Heather’s tiny voice squeaked. A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. ‘Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.’ Heather began crying. ‘Yes. It’s true,’ she gulped between sobs. ‘But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.’ ‘How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!’ ‘I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…’ Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. ‘That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.’ ‘I’m sorry,’ Heather sobbed. ‘Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.’ ‘Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!’ Heather pleaded. ‘Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.’ Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside. ‘God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We’re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.’ Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin. Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather. Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted. A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next. The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still. The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair. Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. ‘So, how are you doing in there, Heather?’ She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. ‘Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,’ Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down. She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again. The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it. ‘It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?’ Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. ‘I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,’ Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. ‘Ah. Here it is.’ She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end. Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. ‘What are you doing, you bitch?’ ‘I think you have a pretty good idea.’ Kamilah glanced at her watch. ‘Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.’ She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.’ Heather screamed, ‘You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.’ Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. ‘I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.’ She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. ‘Well, guess it’s time.’ Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah. The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals. ‘Am I in the right house?’ He smiled in amazement. Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman. Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. ‘It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.’ She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes. Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn. Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused. The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came. Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him. After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay. Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger. She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. ‘That should hold you for a while,’ Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings. Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh. ‘You fucking bitch!’ he hissed through clenched teeth. ‘What the hell have you done to me?’ Kamilah smiled sweetly. ‘I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.’ ‘I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.’ A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. ‘You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.’ Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. ‘So how exactly did you shrink me?’ ‘My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.’ The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well. ‘You need to leave her out of this,’ Bob exclaimed. ‘This is between you and me.’ ‘Oh, how sweet,’ Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. ‘You’re worried about the mousy little slut.’ She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation. ‘Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.’ Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. ‘She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.’ Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. ‘I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.’ Bob thought he would be sick. ‘You mean…’ he stammered. Kamilah smiled with delight, ‘Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.’ ‘You sadistic bitch!’ ‘My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.’ Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. ‘You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.’ Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. ‘And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.’ Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. ‘Well…’ Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, ‘You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?’ Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak. Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering. ‘Please don’t do this,’ he sobbed. ‘It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.’ ‘Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.’ ‘You fucking bit…’ the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand. Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him. Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums. Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth. Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly. It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall. Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice. Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth. A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight. ‘So Bob, you’re still alive.’ She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. ‘I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?’ Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke. ‘I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.’ She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. ‘It’s been a long time since we went dancing.’ Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. ‘I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?’ She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. ‘Well,’ she choked, ‘here’s to better times.’ She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks. Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished. Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner. Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. ‘So long my sweet.’

Ride the Devils Voice

This is my story, only you the readers can judge its merit; as for me I remain as described for my lifetime. Annon My life had fallen apart last year; my husband of nearly ten years had walked out on me leaving me alone in the world’s tiniest village. We had one church and two pubs and about a hundred houses. Mostly filled with older residents who had lived in the village forever. We were listed in the dooms-day book and nothing new had happened since then. ...

Nosey Reporter

She was a reporter and was acting on a tip her partner in the office had received. She’d snuck into the factory unit late at night and was rummaging through the files in the office. The evidence had to be here. She knew the syndicate, the biggest crime organisation in Portsmouth had the police in their pocket and the evidence of the payoff’s was here somewhere. She searched the cabinet’s and desk’s and so far only found legit shipping order’s and component invoices. Then she found something. She held the file in her hands. She was shocked. The file had her name on it. Georgia, bold as brass printed on the front. She opened it attentively. One sheet of paper inside. She gasped and dropped the file as she read it. Surprise! In big bold letter’s. She turned to run and quite literally bounced off the huge man as he stepped into her path. Where’d he come from? How long had he even been there? She wondered a moment. Another huge man stepped into the office, quickly followed by Paul Monroe, he was the head of the syndicate. ...

Away On Business 10: Skin Tight Bagging

(story continues from Away On Business 9: Bag To Bag) WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

The Workaholic

Dark ebony skin, just under six feet tall, 34-26-36, and very sweet smile Taquisha doesn’t know the word relax. An entrepreneur she’s worked everyday for the past two years trying to get her boutique off the ground. Even with it up in running, she runs the show from before dawn to closing time. It’s gotten to the point that her social life is nothing but text messages to her friends throughout the day. That’s probably how I got her as my next assignment. They call me Wraps, I work under the Mummification Division of what some like to call “The Network”. See, we’re this organization of individuals that take up cases of those that need to be bound for awhile and add in a little bit of a distraction if you know what I mean. I flip over her info card that got sent to me. Looks like of the last ditch effort of her friends to get her back. So here she is, case number 679, The Workaholic. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions

Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions The Mistress exceptionally had been absent from her home for a few days; attending a series of lectures. What area or areas covered in the conference was not disclosed to either her trusted Housekeeper or slave. All that was known was she would be away until later in the week. She had left detailed instructions for her Housekeeper with regard to attending to her slave whilst she was away. There was to be no let up in his training regime. ...

A Self Bondage Misadventure

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up. ...

Animal Cruelty

Her jaw ached. She groaned and tried to close her mouth. She was suddenly alert, discovering the ring gag holding her mouth open. Georgia couldn’t move at all, forced into a kneeling position and securely fixed to some sort of metal frame. Her arms fixed behind her back, ankles held firmly held in place and her neck held tight by some sort of metal collar. She was totally immobilized and couldn’t even turn her head, forced into a forward facing position. She could only move her eyes. She desperately tried to look around her. In despair, her eyes darted back and forth trying to gain as much information about this small grey room she was in, but her vision was devoid of any thing. She could only see the plain wall a short distance ahead of her and could she nothing else from the glimpse she could gain from the corners of her vision. ...

The Dream

Ian walked up to Diane and embraced her tightly in his arms. He planted a delicate kiss on her soft yielding lips and stroked her hair lightly. They held each other for what seemed an eternity, hands all over each others bodies, stroking, fondling and caressing one another. Ian placed his hands on Diane’s cheeks as he pulled her close to him and his tongue explored her mouth. Slowly they began to undress each other, throwing off the shrouds of inhibition and loving every minute of discovering each other. Ian stood and admired her body, taking in every curve and feature of her wonderful body. Her heaving breasts came into view as her removed her top and the silky bra cradled the two globes of delight before his eyes. He gently stroked the top of her cleavage gently tracing a finger over her already awakening nipples. He could feel them growing at his touch as he softly cupped each breast before reaching behind her to undo the clasp. ...

The Video Arcade Surprise

Part 1 This event took place over a summer weekend a number of years ago. I am a male, in my 40’s, that is into bondage, self-bondage, electric toys and cross-dressing and have been in various levels since my early teens. I normally do my self-bondage activities around the house or in hotels when I travel. This time while I was traveling, I got the bug to go to adult video arcade and watch some bondage flicks. As it was open 24 hours, it was very late, and I was thinking with the wrong head, I decided to take / wear some of my toys to the arcade. My plan was to go into a locking video booth and restrain myself for the duration of a movie. As I have done this before in other states without incident, this seemed ok. ...

Silver Doll

Part 1 - Getting dressed Lying there on her bed, she felt sexy but alone. To any passersby she would look naked. But she knew better. Her body was completely covered in a very thin tan spandex bodysuit, showing off the perfect curves of her breasts and hips. She had rather large breasts for her size, DD breasts on a 5’1” body looked a little out of place, but she loved her body. Her waist was small and tight. Her hips slightly wider that her waist making her almost looks like a living doll. ...

One Night Stand Leads to a Life of Slavery

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast. ...

Oops!

“Just give her a scoop twice a day. She’ll pester you, but she’s gotta lose weight.” Mittens, aka Mitt the cat, was, in fact, rubbing against Janet’s leg meowing pitifully. “Sure.” Gary turned to go, turned back. “Oh and-” “Gary! Go damnit! You’ve got a plane to catch. I’ll feed the cat. I’ll water the plants. It’s just two days. Everything will be fine.” “I was just going to say I love you.” ...

Tamara’s Self Bondage Experiment

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Tamara’s Self Bondage Experiment Tamara S Sbf; harness; toys; insert; cuffs; gag; susp; nipple; climax; stuck; true; cons; X “I couldn’t believe how tight the straps were. They were tight – TOO tight! I struggled, I twisted, I tried anything I could do, but the straps and leather cuffs just held me so firmly tight. I was stuck and worse still by my own hand. No chance of release, no chance of help. Yet another wave of panic spread over my body, quickly followed by another wave of pleasure from my constant stimulation. I was now certain that without help coming soon that I would go completely crazy suspended here…..” ...

For the Camera

In a darkened room, a screen flickers into life. It shows a featureless white room, in which a man and two women stand in a line, facing the camera. All are wearing plain black carnival masks. The man and one woman are dressed in figure-hugging black bodysuits, with only their hands and heads exposed. The woman in the centre - let us call her ’the star’ and the other ’the woman’ - is elegantly clothed in a knee-length black dress, high heels, and sheer black hosiery. The woman’s hair is as short as the mans, while the star’s long black hair falls unbound down her back. ...

First-Hand History 2

continued from part one Part Two “Ok, looks good. Fan out in pairs and get started. I’ll watch for sentries.” Nodding, the others fanned out silently. Watching them go, Melissa Roberts sighed with relief. On her first, nearly disastrous, trip to Egypt’s past, she’d come alone. This time, she’d brought a team. This meant support, even if it did require a certain loss of modesty. Glancing down at herself, Melissa shook her head ruefully. In the interest of speed and security, it had been decided to send the team together all at once. With such a large send, the power demand was very nearly at the limits of the system, so in order to reduce demand, the team had been allowed nothing that would increase the mass of the send. Unfortunately, this included clothing. Basically, the entire team had arrived at their destination totally naked. ...

The Tack Trap

We were all watching her as she went into the tack room. Waiting to see if she took the bait. Suzy Sue, our lovely leggy instructress. Our equestrienne goddess. We had deliberately left the tack room untidy, and amongst the disorder we had left the bait for our trap. Instead of the shouts and bellowing cries for recrimination we had half expected there was only silence. And silence was good for our plan. Very good indeed. ...

Sex Worm

Kelly and Kris had confided their little secret to JoAnn, a trusted friend they had met this year in med school. Their secret being they liked to tie each other up and sexually torment each other. They had been at this for the entire year to date, but had to keep it hush, hush due to their third roommate Holly not knowing and to the best of Kelly and Kris’s knowledge would not approve one bit. ...

Sybian Therapy

The chime rang, Aaron pressed the button, buzzed his client through. “Good morning, Lorraine. How are you?” “I’m here. How do you think I am?” Aaron let it pass. Lorraine Gillis-Barton had never missed a session - not in over three years. She was a striking woman. Thirty-something. Had the look of money both in what she wore and how she, well, looked, as in down her nose at most people. She probably had a bit of surgery when she’d hit the big 3-0, but you couldn’t tell. ...

A Day at the Office

“And what,” Sara asked, “is that?” Grinning, Scott held up what looked like a thick-walled tube with fleshy flanges on each end. “This,” he said proudly, “is my newest invention.” “What exactly does it do? And remember, I have to leave for work soon, so keep it short, please.” “This little gem,” Scott replied, “is about to make your day very interesting.” Sara sighed. She loved Scott with all her heart, but some of his ideas were, to put it mildly, crazy. Still, she knew she couldn’t tell him no. ...

Paula and Jane’s Spread-eagle Tie

continued from Paula in Chains & Paula in Chains 2 It had been quite a while since I had the nerve to do anymore self-bondage, after my last escapade. It was the shock of Jane walking into my house earlier than I had planned to meet her, only for her to find me tied naked and spread-eagled in my hallway, wearing just a hood with attachable gag and blindfold, with my Hitachi Magic Wand vibrator driving me crazy on a timer setting I rigged up for the occasion. ...

Not What He Expected

Part One Jimmy was in his early twenties. Standing 5’11, he was lean and reasonably athletic, maintaining his physique by swimming and jogging when he had time to spare. He was a plain looking guy, not handsome but he had a strong jaw and a chin that people said looked like those of Kirk Douglas. He had blue eyes and sand-coloured hair. He studied literature at the university. One Saturday evening in late November, Jimmy was sitting on the couch, with his laptop open on the table in front of him. He was absent-mindedly reading an on-line article he was suppose to write an essay on, occasionally checking his Facebook wall. Just yesterday Stacy, his girlfriend and a fellow lit student, had left to visit her parents in her hometown and wouldn’t be back for a week. All of Jimmy’s friends were busy studying as well. Just as he was thinking that this night was going to end up being boring, a sound signalling a chat message from a friend on Facebook snapped him out of his depressing thoughts. He saw that on the other end of the chat was… Sandy. ...

Nurse Kat's Medical Examination

I had to attend a private hospital for a medical examination for insurance purposes. I arrived on time and was pleasantly surprised to see how nice it was. It looked more like a hotel. I went into reception and showed them my appointment letter. I sat down for a couple of minutes and a nurse came up to me. She introduced herself as Staff Nurse Stone and we shook hands. She asked me to follow her. We went into a small office and she shut the door. She said the examination would take about an hour. She would ask some personal questions and then do the examination. She stood up opened another door in the office and led me in. There was bed in there, an armchair and various pieces of medical equipment. She handed me a gown and asked me to undress. I took my clothes off and hung them on a rail and went back into the other office and sat down beside the desk. Making sure the gown I had on was covering my private bits. Nurse Stone started off by asking me my personal details, address, date of birth etc. As she wrote it down I noticed how nice her make up was. I wouldn’t have expected nurses to wear make up but she had nice eye shadow and a deep red lipstick on. I guess she was in her late thirties. I couldn’t help but notice her ample breasts and gorgeous stockinged legs. I liked the thick black belt she wore. It pulled her waist in and pushed her chest out. Her blue uniform was barely held together with the Velcro fastenings. I looked at her name badge and saw her first name was Katherine. As she asked me another question she would swing round in her chair and face me. I found it terribly hard to stop looking down at her thighs as her uniform had rode up and exposed more than she should have. I’m sure she saw me looking on a couple of occasions but didn’t bother to adjust herself. This was getting embarrassing as I felt myself getting an erection. She soon finished the questioning and swung round in her chair and pulled it closer to me. She picked up an ophthalmoscope to check my eyes. She shone the bright light in my eyes and I felt her getting closer to my face as she looked into the optical instrument. Immediately I smelt her perfume and breathed it in deeply. I could feel her breath on my face. Oh God, I was getting even harder. I pushed my legs tighter together. Nurse Stone told me to relax. The eye examination took quite a few minutes and I have to admit I liked having her face so close to mine. I opened my mouth slightly and let her breathe into it. Although she was so close to me I couldn’t see her lipstick but I could remember what it was like. I longed to kiss her and put my tongue deep inside her mouth. I thought, this is stupid, I was getting a full hard on now. I needed to relax and let it subside, but it didn’t work like that. When she finished she led me into the other room and I lay on the bed, making sure my erection was tucked tightly between my legs. She took my blood pressure and commented that it shouldn’t have been that high. I knew why it was. She listened to my chest and obviously she saw that my nipples had hardened. She felt my ankles and then said she had to check my testicles. I asked if it was really necessary and she said it was and not to feel awkward as she does this every day of the week and she is beyond embarrassment. As she opened the gown she saw my erection and said, ‘Now I realise why your blood pressure is raised.’ She examined my testicles and I loved the feel of it. She said, ‘They are fine but I wonder if I should take care of the other problem down there. I really shouldn’t do it but it would then lower your blood pressure.’ She looked up at me and I smiled and nodded my approval. Nurse Stone reached behind her and put on a pair of surgical gloves and turned round to face me. My cock was standing fully to attention. I felt one of her hands on my cock start slowly rubbing it. I looked down at her fully covered breasts and longed to play with them. I thought that she would masturbate me quickly just to give me relief and get rid of my erection. But it didn’t quite work out like that. She was very slow and deliberate and kept asking if she was doing it right and was I enjoying it. I got a suspicion that she too was enjoying it. I decided to be adventurous. I put my hand on her bottom and gently stroked it. Amazingly she didn’t stop me. This was my cue to carry on. She was still masturbating me slowly and was clearly in no hurry to finish it off. I reached down lower and lifted the back of her uniform. She didn’t object and I felt under it. She was wearing hold up stockings and I felt the bare flesh of the back of her thighs. I felt her push her bottom back to meet my hand. She was beginning to enjoy this too. I rubbed her knickers and could feel they were getting wet as I eased my fingers inside them but couldn’t quite reach her pussy lips. I felt her other hand start stroking my balls and liked the feel of the latex glove against my skin. I said, ‘Why don’t you take your uniform off.’ She replied, ‘Oh no, I shouldn’t do that.’ But then she suddenly stopped, moved over to the door, opened it and put the occupied sign up and shut the door and locked it. She undid her thick black belt, pulled apart the tunic, and hung it up. She stood there in her bra, knickers and hold up stockings. She turned round and reached down for my cock again and pulled my foreskin right back and lowered her head and plunged my cock deep into her mouth and I felt her tongue find its way into the hole at the top. I reached up to her bra and lifted it over her tits. They were magnificent and I heard her sigh as I played with them and pinched her nipples. She had the most beautiful large brown areola and nipples to match. After a few minutes she said, ‘Play with my pussy, take my knickers down and finger fuck my pussy.’ I reached down and pulled her knickers down her legs. My fingers found her very wet pussy. I eased two fingers inside and started to finger fuck her. Nurse Kat sucked me harder and continued to ease my fingers inside her velvety love folds. I knew I was going to cum soon. She stopped sucking for a moment and said, ‘Rub my clitty with your thumb,’ and then continued sucking my cock. I eased my thumb into position and stroked her bulbous clitty as my fingers delved deeper. She murmured softly. My orgasm approached and I called out that I was cumming. She withdrew my cock from her mouth, quickly stood over me and wanked me off so that I shot my cum over her ample tits. I looked in amazement as she started rubbing my cum into her nipples which grew even larger and harder. Then she said, ‘It’s my turn to cum now.’ She sat on the edge of the armchair with her legs draped over the arms and wide apart. I knelt in between her legs as she held her pussy lips open for me. I loved the smell and taste of her pussy as my tongue delved deep inside it. She moved closer to the edge of the armchair and said, ‘Play with my nipples at the same time.’ I gently squeezed her rock hard nipples between my finger and thumb as I licked and sucked her clit. Her sopping pussy opened as I pulled apart the lips to allow my tongue to delve deeper. Her pussy was getting wetter and wetter as her orgasm neared. I felt her begin to tighten against my fingers as ripples of pleasure ran through her body. I looked up and watched as she took over the playing with her large tits. She had her eyes closed as she pinched and squeezed her nipples. Suddenly she called out, ‘Oh, I’m cumming, suck my clit, put your tongue inside me, oh yes, suck harder, oh yes that’s it.’ I felt her hands behind my head as she pulled my face hard against her soaking wet pussy. I felt she was fucking herself with my face. Then she actually ejaculated her cum and I felt her cum actually shoot out of her all over my face. She continued to grind my face against her pussy as she bought herself off for a second time. After she recovered she lifted me up and kissed or rather licked her own cum off my face. Then she said, ‘Right lets check that blood pressure again.’

Maid to Serve

Part 1: Walk in the Park The rain had eased off enough for it not to matter that she had forgotten her umbrella. As usual the path that wound down through the small wood was deserted in the middle of the afternoon as people with proper lives were busy doing whatever it was they did on a weekday. There were a few quiet little things in life that kept Eleanor walking on the right side of sane, and being able to come here and be alone with her thoughts was one of the most important. ...

What Was I Thinking Part 2

continued from part one Part Two The two women were efficient and professional in spite of the fact that I was naked and tied to the stair rail. Sandy went about cleaning the kitchen, doing dishes and laundry, while Jan vacuumed and dusted the living room. For the most part, I was ignored. There were occasional comments about how ridiculous the situation was and a few about how I looked all tied up but mostly they talked about normal things. Of course I was frustrated and embarrassed and I tried to get loose. Jan had secured my handcuffs to the railing and tied the final knots so that they were out of reach. My futile attempts to escape went unnoticed. They finally finished cleaning the upper level and came back to sit in the living room. ...

Dungeonware by Design

Chapter 1: Test flight. Sometimes there are times when techster regrets the fact that his wife, lover, playmate, and keyholder is a mechanical design engineer. Today would be no exception. Techster is always working on upgrades for the subterranean dungeon that he furnished for a DS couple, who like Techster, are using their BDSM business to keep them financially solvent. Today he was under pressure to come up with a tech, yet simple, device to terrorize the clients. ...

The Seduction

The night was dark, a million stars twinkled overhead. As she crested a hill there was the moon, brilliantly full, hanging low in the sky. Carolyn glanced at Lee Anne. Her soft, white sweater, stretched tight across her tits fairly glowed in the moonlight. Carolyn resisted the urge to cop a feel. She had seen Lee’s tits, often, but it never went farther than looking. Any touching was reserved for the back: neck rubs, back rubs. They showered together … sometimes. Temptation almost overwhelmed her then. ...

Kennel Maidens

I was muttering under my breath as I shoved the door open with my backside. It was an easy door to open, and it had to be as my arms were full of cleaning equipment. Equipment I allowed to crash on to the floor with a degree of satisfaction before looking around the room. I was supposed to be getting some help with this kennel cleaning job, but my volunteer companion appeared to have, to use the technical term, scarpered. Probably outside making pretty blue goo-goo eyes at the kennel owner in the hope she would be taken off any rotas with the words cleaning on them. ...

Happy Halloween 2

continued from part one Happy Halloween – Part Two Happy New Year! After the New Year it was back to business as usual. Her boss finally gave up on the contractors renovating the old building, broke the lease, sued for a large chunk of money and found a new building closer to my house, but on the opposite side of town from her condo. She made the commute a few times, but generally she stayed at my place and our games and experimentation continued. Other then an occasional long weekend or a couple vacation days, there was no foreseeable way that an opportunity to stay mummified for nearly three months was going to present itself a second time. But the occasional bondage play during the week and the longer sessions on the weekend kept her appetite at bay. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 4: Cheating on Tim - Twice

continued from Chapter Three PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 4: Cheating on Tim - Twice I went to see Ann first, but I had a request. I wanted Suzy to do her dirty deeds on me, and if Ann wouldn’t mind, her too. Suzy is so open and candid, she loved the idea, she and Ann are so tight there is not a jealous bone in her body, and the idea of giving me some serious punishment really appealed to her. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part Two Chapter 1: Carol's Version of her Rehabilitation

continued from Part One - Tim’s Tale PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 1: Carol’s Version of her Rehabilitation Hello dear reader. This is Carol, yes, Carol, the heroine, initially reluctant, of this tale. I found Tim’s story on his computer the other day. I don’t know why he kept it there, unhidden, or what he kept it for. I have read it several times, the scenes described are from the DVD’s that he received regularly from Monica and speak for themselves. What I found interesting are his feelings as I endured the rehabilitation process. ...

I Promised You

“Catherine!” Her husband Paul’s shout woke her from her fantasy. It wasn’t just a shout, he was yelling at the top of his lung’s. She thought it sounded like he was furious, she knew he was on his way to the bin. He was going to drag her out and she was going to be in big trouble, but she couldn’t help it. She loved to get naked, climb in and writhe around in the trash. She loved the way it felt against her skin, made her dirty and made her feel dirty. Usually she’d play for a couple of hour’s, she’d be trash until she was hot and horny. She’d bring herself to a climax before Paul got home from work, she’d be out and showered before he’d even know. He’d caught her a few times before, when she’d lost track of time. He was home early today and she was about to get caught again. ...

Mary Shelley's Monster

Lake Diodati, Switzerland, June 1816 Mary Shelley stood on the shore of Lake Diodati looking up at the sky. The setting sun was casting an orange light on the low clouds, highlighting cotton like layers. Silhouetted against them were little wisps of cloud blown by the cold wind that chilled her. Part of the sky was still a light blue with tinges of white while overhead it was turning into a deep blue heralding twilight. ...

Riding Magenta

The door of the limousine finally slammed closed, sealing Magenta inside and the baying hordes of paparazzi outside the car. She flopped back onto the seat and let out a breath of sheer exhaustion and relief that the evening was over and another premiere was behind her. Magenta was always amused by the fact that there were millions of people who would have swapped places with an actress of her fame and glamour, but she wondered if they really knew how much sheer hard work went into it on a daily basis. ...

The Window Worker 2: Noike's Pet

(story continues from The Window Worker) Part 2: Noike’s Pet Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob. “Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired. ...

Darkness

He was tired and ready to get home to relax. His last stop, before home, was to the local department store. It was busy and he’d had to park far from the door. He was trudging his way across the parking lot when he spotted her. The hood was up on her SUV and she was not dressed for this cool spring breeze. As tired as he was he knew he must see what he could do, especially since he was parked right next to her. “Can I help you?” He inquired. She spun around, startled by his voice. He was struck by her eyes. They seemed to see right through him, pull him inside her. He got the impression she must have spoken, but he missed it. Damn, he thought. She smiled, knowingly…..“I said, I would really appreciate your help! I need a jump, um, I mean my battery needs a boost, are you near here?” ...

Road Trip from Hell

“Where have you been?” Stacey Burke hardly paused as she swept through the living room. “Oh,” she said offhandedly, “you know, out.” Jason Walker frowned. “Out on another of your road trips, I’d say, judging from the way you’re dressed.” Stacey glanced down at her skin tight, electric blue shorts and skimpy blue halter. “What’s wrong with the way I’m dressed? It covers the essentials.” “Barely. And only if you don’t move.” ...

No 4

I will be No. 4! When the lights were turned on I saw the three girls immediately. Recognized the faces from photographs in the newspapers. Those were the girls reported missing during the last two months. At first glance I thought them dead. But then I saw their eyes move. They looked down at me with a sad expression. Not that there were much expression, but if there were, then sadness must be the word. They were standing upright – each girl in her own separate glass display cases – stark naked - supported by some kind of shop stand. You know the kind of shop stands with a steel rod coming up from the foot plate and going into the bottom of the mannequin. – I wondered.. But soon I should learn! - These stands had supports for legs and arms as well – each rod ending in a steel cuff surrounding an ankle or wrist. Finaly there was a similar steel band around the girls neck. From my angle I couldn’t see how the contraption was built, but it was not hard to figure out anyway. It kept the girl posed. All three girls were immobile. Apparently were the eyes the only body part, they could move. ...

Ms Mackay on a Short Leave

It felt a bit unfamiliar to wake up like this; without the sound of the alarm clock humming like an overloaded relay station, or another of those abominable morning shows blaring unfiltered nonsense right into her left ear. She hadn’t had a day off for what seemed like centuries, and right now, her decision to take four days plus the weekend off seemed like a stroke of genius. Her back began to have opinions when she rolled over on her side to snuggle down further under the duvet to avoid the bleak sunlight from the window. It was probably best to get up and get the old bag of bones moving, she thought. There was no point in toughing it out until nine thirty, when Mrs. Bradley next door let out those mutts in her back yard. What they couldn’t chew to pieces, they drove insane by barking at incessantly. Yap,yap,yap.No need to let them have the pleasure of ruining her morning now, was there? ...

Mistress of the House

“Welcome, Steven. Thank you for coming over on such short notice.” “My pleasure, Carol. What can I do for you today?” “Come in, come in.” Smiling, Carol stepped back, allowing Steve to enter. He’d been a bit surprised to see her answering the door herself. Whatever it was she wanted, he mused, it must be important. “This is your first time here, is it not?” Steve nodded slowly. “In that case, why don’t we begin with a tour?” ...

Supporting Her

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

Supporting Her

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

Flight

It was the newest wonder of the world, a tribute and monument to human excellence. It was the newest and best thing ever devised by the human mind. At least, that’s what the press releases said. Physically, it was a city, albeit a small one, perched on a platform. Newly developed repulsor technology allowed the platform to hover in mid air. Floating high over Colorado (so high, read the releases, that the Grand Canyon looks like a ravine), the city even borrowed its name from a science fiction thriller of the past. Cloud City, floating high and proud, the ultimate vacation destination. ...

The Robbery

I approached the adult store with my girlfriend’s words ringing in my head, “Pick me up something for me to play with when your not here, and don’t be embarrassed, everyone visits these stores”. I had been with Jenny for a few months now and she certainly wasn’t like any other girls I had been with before; confident, self assured and extremely sexual. She had taught me a thing or three!! Little did I know this shopping trip would be another part of my education. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 4: It's Not Getting Any Better For Carol

continued from chapter three PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 4: It’s Not Getting Any Better For Carol It was two more days before I received another DVD, and I had spent the intervening time thinking about her in the rubber romper suit. I had heard about infantilism and thought it all a bit strange but seeing my wife trapped as she was in the suit, a bizarre parody of a baby, dummy in mouth for some inexplicable reason I found it quite arousing. It wasn’t that I found babies sexy, Christ no, but my wife’s firm adult body fully filling out the silly romper suit and unable to do anything about it, for some reason, was. I also wondered in the intervening periods what Carol was being subjected to, and how she was reacting. I was about to find out. ...

Jane's Toy Part 7

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 6) THIRTY-ONE I looked at the Giantess as my bound body swung and twirled, hanging upside down at the end of the long leather cord that was perpetually wrapped about me in one way or another. She was smiling at me, her eyelids drooping as she lounged back against the far wall of the tub looking satisfied, and glowing just a bit. She smirked and flicked her fingers, making me bob and dance at the end of my tethers. ...

Karen's First Horse Ride

My wife and I live in a small town in central Wisconsin. This is the type of town where everyone knows each others business or at least they think they do. My wife Karen works for a large health care corporation as a midlevel executive. This requires that she dress in a business suit daily… Let me describe my wife ultra conservative straight laced. She is 5 foot 4 but she always wears 3 inch heels. She is 50 years old still tight and toned though after three kids she has a little belly pouch she also has a 38 inch chest with nice raspberry nipples. These are kept under wraps most of the time. She is embarrassed by their size. She is still over all a pretty hot babe. Better than most 30 year olds. Karen is also low key in the bedroom no toys and only once a week Saturday night missionary position only. Ok it works and she always has an orgasm. ...

The Safety Man

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

Parslow & the Policewoman

Part 1 The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed. ...

The South American Expedition 4

(story continues from The South American Expedition 3) Part Four Phoenix endured weeks in her vertical hole with at least one person from the tribe with her at all times. She could only listen, and respond with grunts or eye motions the rare times she was awake, to the stories that the others told her, a kind of oral tradition of the long history of the tribe. She was fed through her mouth tube, and her body rebuilt itself with the special mixture of nutrients she was carefully fed. This was a special form of magic the elder village women had discovered by trial and error when they first learned of their condition brought on by the spider bite. By offering up their bodies for the ritualistic feast, they were rewarded with regrown ones that were in some cases better than the ones that were devoured by the village. The four elder women could even alter her body by varying the kind of nutrients she received at specific times. ...

The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine 2

(story continues from The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine) Part Two Dr. Plank was fully set up in his new facility, and the mindless but beautiful Jessica was back with him now and wearing a sensor/ transmitter rig built into her sexy blond wig. What he thought would be the perfect toy, his sexy Jessica willing to do ANYTHING that he could think of just by suggesting it to her, got tiring after a while. For a week straight he had her only wearing a short lab coat and high heels while bent over his desk, but even that got boring even though she enthusiastically thrusted back at him each time. The sensor rig she wore made his suggestions, with electrical stimuli, into her fondest desires and was only possible because the machine had so completely broken her in the two days it had her! In no time at all Jessica became just another piece of test equipment to Dr. Plank, but still one he liked to play with on occasion. ...

The Lucky Fun Novelty Company

Mei spooned the last of the eggs into her mouth and took a sip of coffee. She refilled her cup, sat on the bed, and surveyed her world. The apartment was small, only one room with a tiny enclosure in the corner for the toilet and shower. She used the kitchen sink for everything. It wasn’t much, but it was cheap and it allowed her to send money home to her parents. ...

Grampa's Box

Toula stepped into the shower to wash away the smell of beer a cigarettes. Three doubles in a row wrecked her, but it gave her four days off and some quality, private time. She examined herself in the mirror as she did more frequently these days. She was feeling old or maybe it was just tired. Her pretty, green eyes had dark circles now that the makeup was washed off. Her curly, red hair looked ratty. She thought again about getting a boob job. She had always been top heavy and the bra straps were making permanent furrows in her shoulders. But her cleavage was her cash draw in a way, in both senses of the word. ...

Dumped on the Side of the Road 4: References

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road 3: The Pack Mule) Part 4: References …I had offered my friend Lisa my spare bedroom because she was to drunk to drive. I was also, but I lived there! I wanted to just make love to her so badly I couldn’t stand it, but held back not wanting to start this thing off on the wrong foot in light of her “commitment” to the other three girls: P.J., T.T., and R.J. I couldn’t claim ignorance as their initials were clearly printed on Lisa’s petite little ass in a circle the size of a silver dollar, and I was sure there would be a price to pay if just took her without asking. I expected their OK would be just a formality, one Dom to another. ...

Three Days as Missy

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about. Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep. ...

I Should Not Be Doing This

I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in there, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom. ...

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 4: Little Megan

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade) Chapter 4: Little Megan The moon broke over the beautiful glen, its dark oaks royal, its central pond as smooth as crystal. On one mossy bank stood two erect shapes, leaf-wound and trembling, the humans within only denoted by the glassy eyes shimmering wetly between the clamping fronds. Megan and Chlorophene shuddered in their slow orgasms, moving from low point to high over long hours. The plants that held them facilitated them along, sensing their excitement from their pulse, their temperature and their skin’s salt content. When it was required, the foliagic awareness would shove its root deeper into their sexes, rising them slightly in their wrappings, making them purr. ...

Lucy

My name is Lucy. I’m twenty-six years old, and for the past five years I’ve been a sex slave to a machine; a machine I created. This is the story of it’s inception and the beginning of my self-imposed slavery. * * * * * 1 - Japan I came into a large amount of money through the development of various popular software in my late teens, while studying at University. More than I knew what to do with, in fact, and a lonely life with it. Following my studies was a period of introversion for me, and I found myself regressing back to my teenage days, fantasising about almost everything imaginable. I used to read a huge number of erotic stories and spend hours browsing images and videos of countless fetishes. The stories were always what grabbed me though, and those were what I found myself drawn back to now I had the money to spend so much time to myself. ...

The Underground Dungeon Maker

My husband, Techster, had been depressed since the engineering testing firm that he worked for the last 15 years folded. This was due to the lack of business thanks to the current economy. The fact that only income he had was commission and residual income from a book that he had written several years ago. For the last 20 years Techster has used his engineering knowledge to create some of the most devious adult toys and dungeonware for our personal use and experimentation; I suggested that he start designing and making some dungeonware for sale. It only took him one visit to our favorite adult store to come up with his first client. After Techster told our friend, Mitch, who is the lead clerk at the store what he wanted to do and that he would reward him for any business that came our way from his store it only took one hour before his first call. ...

Jennifer's Toy

The sun was bright and high in the afternoon sky on a cool Saturday afternoon in a London suburb. Tonight was the famous Skin Two Rubber Ball 1999. Things were quiet and still in the bedroom of the flat of Jennifer’s friend. The sun was shining in through the open curtains. Downstairs could be heard the talking of the two rubberists about tonight’s Ball. “I wish I didn’t have this darn cold,” said Kim as she sniffled. ...

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 8

continued from part 7 Part Eight June asked Darcy to get undressed while she retrieved the first part of her mummification, the black Coflex bandages. June brought both boxes with her and set them on the couch next to Darcy. “I see you are ready!” June said with mirth in her voice, “I’ll wrap your legs first.” Opening one of the boxes of bandages, June pulled the first roll out, peeled the plastic off, found the starting edge, and pulled about 3 feet off the roll. ...

A Slight Miscalculation

Standing in front of the mirror, Mary decided that today would be the day. She’d been working up the nerve for some time now, and today would see the fruit of that work. She’d even come up with the perfect way to keep herself from backing out if she got cold feet. Had anyone been able to see Mary at that moment, they would never have guessed that she had been born Marc Reilly. Blessed, or cursed, with the ability to change himself at will, Marc had several years earlier created Mary as his alter ego. He had even arranged for her to have valid identification, and, in an ironic twist, he had even had himself named her legal guardian. ...

Fantasy B&B Part 4

(story continues from Fantasy B&B Part 3) Part Four Of course, I was lying there, scared as hell as my new Mistress started to feed me her menstrual fluid, and all I could think was to keep my mouth closed so as not to take it in. This turned out to be a very bad idea as I realized why my body was being bent as it was. For as it started to flow and lead it’s way to my mouth, I felt a very painful blow to my genitals, since they were raised up for easy access to a riding crop. As I opened my mouth to scream out in surprise and pain, the first taste also hit my lips and entered my mouth. And I heard a shout, “You had better swallow, slave, or else this will certainly be a long day for you, dearie!” ...

Different Paths but Bound Together

His phone ringer waking him up Draen grumbled up his breath until he saw who was calling. “Hey Sam why is it you seem to call me when I am trying to sleep?” Sam gave him a sexy chuckle before she responded. “That’s simple it’s because I love you in bed.” Laughing as he sat up Draen pulled the blanket from him he stretched before he asked, “So what do I owe for this pleasure?” ...

Hard Lessons in Nevis

Part 1: Forcibly Facetimed Jim followed me into the room and the door thudded behind us. I dropped my suitcase in the middle of the floor and allowed my weight to slowly tip forward until I landed face-down on the soft mattress. I loved the feeling of collapsing into bed. I could hear Jim walking around raving about the room and the view, but my mind was on more important things. Sleep. I was exhausted. Men could sleep anywhere. I think Jim slept all 16 hours of the flight here while I managed maybe 1. So, not only was I tired, but I was very, very cranky. Which was made clear during the drive from the airport as we argued 12 rounds about everything between my insane mother in-law to how Jim must have been aiming for every single pot hole in the road. Hey, I said I was cranky. Jim could be a pill too though. I laid face down with my hands at my side, lifelessly. I hated the thought of even having to stand back up to get under the sheets. I cherished several minutes of rest as I inhaled the fresh scent of detergent from the bedspread. ...

Marked Mannequins Part 3

(story continues from Marked Mannequins Part 2) Part Three [this is a continuation of the Parts I and II, feel free to read them first, you’re in for a treat] Sandy was all over our store, literally. The thing is that no customer would ever recognize it. Sandy was in her mannequin state. I turned her into a mannequin two weeks ago and had quite some fun with her. With the green marker I was able to disassemble her in any way I wanted. I just had to draw a green line around a body part and a seam would appear at which I could take her apart. I was even able to revive just one part of her by writing an X with the red marker on that body part. If I wanted to bring her back together I’d just have to reassemble her and mark the seams with the green marker which then would let the seams disappear. There was another funny thing I noticed while playing around with her. If I put a body part onto any surface and mark the seam with the green marker that body part would be fused with that surface. That opened up quite some new possibilities for us to play with each other. I was even able to revive that body part. ...

A Lesson Learned: 3: Rahnis story continues

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story & A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story A Lesson Learned 3: Rahnis story continues Since my family walked in on me during one of my self bondage sessions they have totally disowned me, except my sister, who I found is also interested in bondage and whenever she gets chance she comes over and we play bondage games each acting as the others “safety”. Recently she has been having trouble getting away and I think my mum is getting suspicious and I was starting to get more than a little frustrated at the lack of bondage in my life, so I decided what I needed was a good session of self bondage. I have learned my lesson from past mistakes I reckoned it would be ok without Anjali there to be my safety. ...

A Fetish Marriage

[Authors‘ note: after the initial story of A Fetish Honeymoon (originated after a story contest in 2005), I felt I had to revisit Citore Lauxes lady Ynroh-N-Toh & her Llud husband Rewollof again, to see how they were doing after some years of marriage. After all, married life is quite different then a honeymoon, even if it is on the planet Yoj-Xes! For the new readers: if the names seem confusing, simply read them backwards and it’ll tell you more about the characters. ...

Robotic Distress

As Sue entered the robotics room at the robotics lab where she worked, everything seemed to be normal and functioning perfectly. Sue’s diminutive figure was dwarfed by the huge machines, standing only five feet one with a glorious figure and short blonde hair, made her small in comparison. The machines worked relentlessly, the robotic arms performing many different and intricate tasks. One side of the room was devoted to the making of lifelike love dolls and the other side had several stations, all making various items of bondage equipment. Perhaps a strange place for pretty Sue to work, but she was broadminded and was now accustomed to the sexual nature of the products. She went around inspecting each machine to make sure it was functioning properly, making minor adjustments where needed. ...

Drew's Gift Part 2: Drew's Second Gift

(story continues from Drew’s Gift) Part 2: Drew’s Second Gift Amy never saw it coming. Master had ordered her to strip and put on her black corset, stockings, and black high heels. He tied her wrists, grabbed the small toy bag, and led her downstairs. When she reached the last step he stopped her. He pulled a length of rope from the bag and went back up. There’s a decorative iron railing around the stairwell. He tied off the rope, let the end dangle. ...

Julia's Judgement

Julia Banbury sighed as she saw another of her boyfriends’ mates arriving for the big games tonight. The guy getting out and like the others heading straight for the trunk to get more crates of beer. If the men actually got through all this over the weekend then the local hospital would need some serious help with cases of liver disease. Jerry Makin, her boyfriend came up from the big barn where he’d been working on a harvester and gave his buddy the usual bear hug. Julia winced as the two laughed and joked, wondering if she was the usual subject of their mirth. Of course being an ex-pat Brit living here in the States did not precluded the girl from being seen as anything else than the usual ‘HPOA’ or ‘Hot Piece Of Ass’, like some of her colleagues were called by their men folk. Thankfully the dozen or so workers employed by her boyfriend saw her as the boss’ partner and to be respected. And hot she certainly was according to all who knew the dairy farmer and his lawyer girlfriend. 5’7” in bare feet and a dead ringer for Katy Perry, a singer who was also involved ‘With a Limey’. ...

Her Punishment

I was going to be punished. It doesn’t matter now what I did, or why. What matters is that I lay on my back on a padded table, naked, blindfolded, and slightly shaky from the thorough enema she’d just given me. For some infractions, that would have been penance enough, but I know this one would be far more complex. She spread my knees apart and gently began lubing my rear passage. I felt the tip of something cool touch me and begin sliding inside: something long, cylindrical, and slightly textured. ...

The Punishment Wall

Copyright 2011 Tony-B, All Rights Reserved - May not be copied or moved to another website without permission “Press your breasts into the wall. Push on the two little metal tabs with your nipples. Every time you lift your breasts away from the wall, you’ll get a shock in your pussy.” I knew what he meant! I had been forced to stand against the wall before….. In fact, many times before; it was his favorite brand of punishment. ...

Changes at School

Jenny and Dianne, mature schoolgirls, were sitting in the schoolyard, checking out all the boys as they went about their business. It was not unusual for girls to check out the boys, but these girls had other ideas on their minds. It was an idea that had developed over many months and had increased to a lust that now overwhelmed them. It started when Jenny mentioned that she was sick of all these boys who drooled at them whenever they wore a slightly sexier uniform that usual. “Why do boys get so carried away just because our skirts are a little too short? I like to look sexy sometimes, but that doesn’t mean I want to be ogled by them. How would they like it if we did that to them?” ...

Our Aruban Vacation

Our Aruban Vacation….one happy island! My girlfriend and I are both into bondage, and enjoy all sorts of activities. We switch, which can be very interesting, but recently we had an idea to both be controlled. We are both professionals, so finding an outlet was more than difficult as we want to keep our play activities to ourselves. I came upon a perfect solution recently…and a vacation to boot! Aruba has very relaxed attitudes and laws concerning sexual activity, and we decided to hire someone to tie us together. We made inquiries and booked an adventure vacation. We thought and planned together until the time of our trip. ...

Stuffed for Display

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men. ...

Caught in the Act

It isn’t everyday that we get an opportunity to find out things about other people that we would never know. It’s even more interesting, or scary when you think about it, when they learn something about you that you would rather others NOT find out about. However, sometimes the two of them come crashing together completely accidentally and, well, there is nothing that you can do about it but, well, survive. ...

Turmoil

continued from part 8 Part Nine Chapter 16: Wintering Out There was a knock on the doorframe behind her. The cottage was relatively small and quite cosy, but Alex had an eerie ability to disappear in silence bordering to condensed when she was doing some work or wanted to have a few moments on her own. This meant that she effectively reappeared out of nowhere, often startling whoever was in the room. Niamh thought she would never really get used to it. ...

Turmoil 16: Wintering Out

continued from part 15 Chapter 16: Wintering Out There was a knock on the doorframe behind her. The cottage was relatively small and quite cosy, but Alex had an eerie ability to disappear in silence bordering to condensed when she was doing some work or wanted to have a few moments on her own. This meant that she effectively reappeared out of nowhere, often startling whoever was in the room. Niamh thought she would never really get used to it. ...

Jolene

“Are we ready to begin?” Without waiting for an answer Jolene settled into the chair. “Well?” she demanded, “what are you waiting for?” Inwardly, she smiled. The whole crew knew that she and James, the director, weren’t getting along well. In fact, they were barely on speaking terms. It was openly whispered that he’d fire her if he could, but nobody knew exactly why, or why she was still around. ...

What Was I Thinking

It was mid July and I had some vacation time to use, so I took a few days off. My wife and I both work at professional jobs and often have trouble scheduling our together, although we do manage a couple of weeks in the mountains or at the beach. This time my wife was out of town for a few days on business and I had the house to myself. ...

A Fetish Honeymoon

A small reading hint: the names may appear fantasy names, until you read them backwards. Except of the city where it all takes place…..Just pronounce it; This story is a saucier and more story-like rewrite of the original “Fetish and the Feast” of 2005 1: Landing and arrival. As the hover-cruiser circled over the city, Ynroh-N-Toh looked out of the window. The cabin crew had just given her a drink through the small ring-gag trainer which was strapped to her head. She had seen it in the mirror briefly, and she thought the purple colour of the straps looked good with the rest of her wedding outfit. She was glad the ring was small, about 1”, for she had worn it quite some time. She could wriggle her lips a little bit around them to keep them from falling asleep, and to sort of smile at her wedding reception. Unfortunately, wriggling her lips increased the drooling, and the cabin crew was polite enough to wipe the worst away. ...

Special Delivery

“Mmmm?” Smiling, Deb turned toward the bed. “Well, hello there sleepyhead,” she said brightly. “Did anyone ever tell you that you look absolutely beautiful waking up?” “Mmmm-mmm?” “What? Oh, you mean this?” Still smiling, Deb reached down and softly stroked the tape covering the other woman’s mouth. “Well, dear, didn’t I tell you when you came over that we were going to have some fun? And now that you’re awake, the fun can begin.” ...

The Collection

Madeline Rogers paused as she entered the long hall. For long moments, her eyes happily roamed the rows of her collection. In the soft light, metal gleamed, seeming almost to quiver with suppressed movement, as if waiting only a signal to burst into life. Ancient armor was a passion for Madeline, second only to her all-consuming passion for acquiring wealth, power and influence. Thus far, she had an even dozen sets of armor from all over Europe, and from all periods of history. Rare enough, but each suit was made for a female body, which was vastly rarer. These were spaced evenly down the hall, six on each side. A thirteenth spot, centered in the wall at the far end of the hall, held the only set of armor that wasn’t an antique. ...

Stuck Up Bitch

Jane Harris was a high roller living in her third floor deluxe apartment in the centre of town she was not short of a penny, although she was a kept woman by her mother and father and thought nothing about blowing a few hundred in a night out. Stepping out a hot shower in the evening she adjust her towel around her very toned and curvy body, grabbing her mobile off the side she browsed her messages as she stepped out onto her balcony to watch the sunset, at that moment she received a message but because her phone was on vibrate it made her jump and she dropped it into a dumpster down below. Not thinking she shot out of her apartment into the lift and out the rear entrance, only thinking once outside that she was half naked, climbing up onto the dumpster she looked in and could see her phone laying in what looked like industrial waste. She leaned in as far as she could but could reach it finally just as she was about to give up she lost her footing falling head first, as she fell in she hit the door and it came slamming down after her snagging on her towel and ripping it from her body. Two hours later Jane awoke from a blow to the head, Jane had sunk deep into the rubbish within the dumpster, there was a strong smell of solvents in the air, and when she went to call for help she found her mouth to be stuck fast with glue that had leaked over her. Thinking she would look for her phone so she could text for help, she soon found out she was stuck to a large off-cut of plastic and her back and arms were completely fused to the sheet. Kicking out to gain attention she quickly lost her strength as the solvent overpowered her knocking her out, Jane lay there naked with her 38dd on show to anyone who wanted to look or touch. Morning came and the noise of the bin men woke her up, lifting her on to a state of the art compactor the trucks on board computer weighed the dumpster and concluded that there was no need to empty this bin, compaction would be the best course of action. Jane franticly tried to get the attention of the bin men as the compactor shot to life, if she could of been heard the words “noooooooooo” would have come out of her mouth. As the bin compacted tubes of liquid burst over her legs covering her in a sticky substance, large plastic tubes headed towards her so she put out her feet to stop them but the force of the truck was too great and the tubes push up over both of her feet and carried on being push up her legs like a pair of very solid tights. Squirming to escape Jane could only watch helpless as the tubes engulfed her thighs and finally stopped at her groin, with the glue setting in the tubes her legs were now useless to her she was spread eagled and stuck to base of the bin. When the second wave of the compactor came rubbish pushed up hard against her exposed pussy in seconds her old mobile phone was being pushed into her pussy by a hard plastic cylinder, forcing her pussy to bursting point the large intruder disappeared halfway into her love tunnel as the compactors second wave continued. Then in what Jane thought was a miracle the compactor broke down in mid compaction, Jane hoped in vain they had stopped it because they knew she was in there. Glue tricked down onto her nipples that were being squeezed hard by the waste around her, setting hard on her defenceless nipples the glue stuck her to the waste above her that was now also stuck to the compactor side of the bin. Hearing the truck roar back to life she freaked as the compactor return the side of the bin her nipples were stuck to, to the opposite side pulling hard on her nipples it stretched them far beyond their limits, screaming into her gag Jane didn’t notice the bin men leave. Moments later Jane received a text on the phone lodged inside her pussy and the vibration put her straight on the edge, then she received call after call from a worried mother causing her to eventually climax. She lay exhausted hour after hour she received call after call driving her pussy insane, causing her body to arch back in orgasm giving her severe pain in her nipples. Days later Jane’s bin was taken away to be emptied and a picker at the recycling plant found her all glued up and in need of help, putting her in his van he drove away, yet again Jane was expecting that she was saved but she was very wrong as the man drove past the local hospital heading out of town to his house, sporting an erection. ...

Turmoil 15: Spinning Yarns

continued from part 14 Chapter 15: Spinning Yarns She blinked twice to get rid of the stinging dryness in her eyes. The warming light from the fireplace and the gentle but pervasive heat made her drowsy, but it was hard not to look at the smouldering embers. It might have been one of those rare Zen moments, if she only had been able to clear her head. Now, random sounds, images and sensations kept bouncing smoothly in her mind. The weekend down south seemed so far away now, so very unreal, but yet so close that she could actually taste every single thing as if it happened a single breath ago. She smiled, wetting her lips furtively with her tongue, enjoying the salty flavour that still remained after lunch. That, too, had been something to remember. Alex had obviously decided to feed her up on top of all the pampering before she left, and André had given her certain ideas about cooking that would soon begin to show around the waist on both of them. ...

Turmoil 15: Spinning Yarns

continued from part 7 Part Eight Chapter 15: Spinning Yarns She blinked twice to get rid of the stinging dryness in her eyes. The warming light from the fireplace and the gentle but pervasive heat made her drowsy, but it was hard not to look at the smouldering embers. It might have been one of those rare Zen moments, if she only had been able to clear her head. Now, random sounds, images and sensations kept bouncing smoothly in her mind. The weekend down south seemed so far away now, so very unreal, but yet so close that she could actually taste every single thing as if it happened a single breath ago. She smiled, wetting her lips furtively with her tongue, enjoying the salty flavour that still remained after lunch. That, too, had been something to remember. Alex had obviously decided to feed her up on top of all the pampering before she left, and André had given her certain ideas about cooking that would soon begin to show around the waist on both of them. ...

Chocolate Bunny

(………………….) “Speak standard English, please.” “Why?” “First off, it has a soothing effect on them. Secondly, it will give you insight into their psychology.” “We breed them. What does psychology have to do with it?” “It’s less labor intensive to let them look after themselves than for us to be herders. That and it’s felt to produce a better product. We’ll start with the blonde.” “Free range?” “College girl, out with friends, had too much to drink courtesy of our bartender, called a cab - our cab of course.” ...

Deb's New Costume

“Ellen? Please, you have to help me. It’s urgent.” “Oh?” Ellen watched as her roommate threw herself into a chair. “What did you forget about this time?” Deb sighed. Ellen had been her best friend since high school. Deb loved her, but she had what Deb considered to be one minor flaw. She knew Deb way too well sometimes. “It’s a costume party. It starts in three hours, and I don’t have a thing to wear.” ...

Well-Developed Doll

To say that Clarice Geldmeister was happy would be to understate the case considerably. She was in ecstasy. She swept grandly into her posh apartment on the topmost floor of the Geldmeister Building, allowing the ornately decorated security door to close itself behind her. She went to stand before the wide and very expensive one-way window that looked out over the city and gloated. Yes, it had just been too easy to outmaneuver that family of dumb hicks. Over one square mile of pristine forest that had gone untouched for centuries was now hers. Oh, how the hicks had whined and, oh, how she loved kicking them when they were down. She always thought it was especially funny when her victims whined about their rights. ...

Julies Best Time

It was a dark night, the dumpster was on the corner, it had a very sinister look to it tonight, and Julie was very horny, she knew everything about that corner, and had been inside the dumpster before. Before getting inside, there is a gate, a wooden gate surrounding the dumpster, with picket fencing inside of chain fence. It’s attached to the restaurant in the back parking lot. A lock on the door prevents midnight dumpers from getting in. They bag most of their trash, and it mostly small boxes, bags and food remains. The enclosure is rather large, this one has a compactor attached to it, but it is broken, never used. ...

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story I am an Indian girl living in the uk and to most I am boring Miss Average. My name is Rahni, I am 21 years old and just an average size 12 with c cups. Most of my clothing is black. For work it is a white blouse with a black jacket and skirt or trousers and off duty it is a blue sweatshirt with black jeans or if my family are not due to visit black wet look leggings (according to my family nice girls don’t wear things like that!) even my bra and panties are black, my only rebellion is to wear tanga panties, I get a sick satisfaction wearing them when my family visit knowing that they would have fits knowing that the tiny triangles of fabric barely cover my shaved puss and my bum cleft. ...

A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story My name is Anjali, I am a 19 year old Asian girl. I am 5 feet 8 inches tall, slim build with very long black hair. I am from a family with very strict religious views and my mums favourite saying is “nice girls don’t do that” I have an older sister Rahni she is 21, the same build as me (handy for borrowing her clothes) and she had a secret. Let me explain… she lives 30 miles away from home in a flat due to attending university, and as I said I borrow her clothes, usually I call when she is out at university or her job – saves asking! And I know where she hides her spare key. ...

My Only Horror Film

For the background to the characters in ths story you can read Ken’s Brithday Gift and Bondage Barbie Deluxe …Some time had gone by since my last experience in Don’s toy room, and my duplicate dolls display in the Barbie Bondage Deluxe box Ken had made. Don’s idea of passing her for me had worked out like he had planned, and to the best of my knowledge he kept her in that box on display. There was however one excited phone call from me to Don just before he showed off his new doll to “the two pain in the asses”, all I said was “doll eyes”. Don had noticed that if he displayed his new doll upright as I was, her weighted doll eyes would be open under the lone ranger mask, unlike mine had been. Don, mister attention to detail, had realized this before me and made the proper adjustments, and that made my excited call unnecessary… …Ken had found a very beautiful girl he was interested in and all of us remained friends, but Ken and I weren’t sleeping together anymore either. I knew this day would likely come, but it wasn’t a welcome change for me, especially with loosing Don’s special entertainment at the same time. I hate to say it was a low point in my life, because I still had hubby and I now had some challenging duties at work with “Uncle Don” watching out for me as well. The best one of those was Don’s director friend, Levi, and his purchase of an entire castle in Europe. He bought the small castle’s ruins, really a collection of large cut stones, and intended to have our company move them here and reassemble them, duplicating their previous glory. Our company handled “heavy hauling”, and this complex project would help us make a name for ourselves overseas. Several things went wrong with the project before I got involved with it, and all Levi’s money spent to that point looked lost. This was the reason Don had been at the office so much before my “dollification” early last year. There was a cultural shock at prospect of moving the castle to another country, and for ethical and public relations reasons, we couldn’t do it. I spoke with Levi several times on this subject and we had become closer friends. It was easy to do as Levi was a great guy, but I felt terrible that he wouldn’t be able to achieve his goal of a real castle, a desire he had held since his first erotic horror movie. I tried to make light of the situation and suggested that since he had spent so much money identifying each cut stone, and their location in the structure, we could have the stones cut here and use the building plans he already owns. After a lengthy pause on the other end of the phone, he shocked me and said he would be fine with that! One call to Don, and Levi looked like he would get his castle, but made with domestic stones. We wouldn’t make very much money, or get the public exposure with the project Don wanted, but it was a creative solution to our problem that I likely wouldn’t have thought of without my “special training” class. I had to laugh at the thought of that! Levi had finally contacted Ken about building a rack for him, and the details were a well kept secret. I assumed he would want one like in one of his early movies, but Ken wouldn’t tell me anything… Levi and I had developed an email relationship as well, and he shocked me by asking me, on line, if he could use my ideas about the erotic horror movie we had talked about at his house over a year ago. I told him I would love to see that movie, and then never heard another word about it… …More time passed, and I had been to the site of Levi’s castle two times to see the progress the stone masons had made. It was easy to see where Levi intended to put his dungeon equipment, and he told me he intended to make the movie we had talked about in his new castle. His new place was remote enough, he had bought a whole wooded mountainside, and had parking for his and his visitors cars well away from the castle. The effect would be like being transported back in time, and Levi was unsure if he was even going to keep his old house. I was very happy to have been a small part of helping him achieve his dream, and he said he wanted to make a free commercial for Don, to be aired in the country we got the castle idea from. This way, Levi said, Don could maybe recover some of the publicity he lost with this project. I thought that was a wonderful idea, but wondered why Levi was telling me about it. Then he dropped the bomb on me and said he wanted me to star in the commercial! He explained his reasoning to me and it made sense, and I reluctantly agreed, IF Don would let me. Levi said he would give his old friend no choice in the matter! Levi said he wished it was that easy to cast OUR movie! He told me he liked the idea of an “over the top” movie, but it would be so over the top that it couldn’t get any kind of rating to be shown publicly without cutting it up too badly. He said he intended to distribute it personally, for private use, for the cost of the production plus a fair profit. He said he would likely charge between five and twenty thousand dollars per copy, and had a long list of customers already waiting for the old movie he said was found in an unedited form. He told me he had a list of men who would take the parts for a simple percentage of the gross, and in reality would do it for free after reading the script. The lead woman’s part was the problem, he told me. He said once they read the men’s script, the lead woman didn’t have many lines, as I knew, they ran away. I asked Levi if I could read the script he had in mind, and he reluctantly said I could, only if I kept it to myself. I agreed and took a copy he had with him to my hotel for a read through. Back at my hotel I felt like a complete slut, I was half way through the script and I had my fingers inside my panties furiously rubbing myself to still another orgasm. Somehow Levi, or more likely his writers, had turned my most erotic daydream into a script! It felt dirtier to read it, than to just think it, but it was obviously inspired by my after dinner conversation with Levi. I had to stop reading and call Levi, but I didn’t know what to say to him. I decided to order room service first, and started reading where I left off… My meal came before I did again, and the young man who brought up my steak dinner didn’t know how lucky he was to escape with his virtue intact. I didn’t like the ending of the script, and that was my excuse to call Levi. When I called he said he was waiting to heaqr from me, and asked me if I still thought of him as a friend. I laughed and said I was going to ask him the same thing, and the answer was yes. I told him I must have drank more than I realized that night, and I hated to admit it, but that he got most of it right. He told me to write in any changes I wanted on the margins of the pages, that’s why they’re left so big, he explained. I made the changes I wanted and scribbled notes in the margins as instructed, and I wrote two possible endings. Much of this movie would depend on the actress, the script I envisioned would be flexible, actually I envisioned no script at all. Levi was the director and knew there needed to be one, I was just a horny woman with a dark imagination, and I wanted to star in this movie! The thought just popped into my head on it’s own. I gave Levi back the script with the notes I made, and I asked him if I could have the part. Before he even thought about it he said no. I pretended I didn’t hear him and explained why I would be perfect for the part, how I didn’t want to play the part, but wanted to be filmed living the part. My fantasy, I told him, was even in black and white like the old rainy day horror classics I enjoyed. He thought about that for a moment and smiled, and then said he gets it, but the answer was still no. I caught myself whining like a little kid," WHYYYY NNNNOT?" “Because”, he said, “I would likely loose my taste for such a rough experience ten seconds into it, and we will have tons of set up costs to spread out in a very short movie that nobody will want. He also told me he didn’t want to see me hurt, that this wasn’t “play time.”” “It is to me”, I shot back. I told him I have done things like this before, and wanted to do it. I told him no actress would last past the second scene, and that even if he made the changes I suggested, I could do the movie to the ending credits. I gave Levi a big hug, I knew I had crossed a line with him, friend or not. I told him I knew he only wanted what is best for me, but that if I did this movie, and it scared the hell out of me, I would not look back and regret it. If I didn’t do this movie, I knew I would always wonder “what if”. I told him I expected this would be a once and done kind of thing, that once I lived this fantasy of mine I would probably go back to my somewhat normal life without regrets. I asked Levi if he would consider giving me the part, with the changes I made, IF he couldn’t find someone else. He paused a moment told me it was against his better judgment, but that he would sign me to the part conditionally, and handed me a contract out of his briefcase. When I looked at it, it was a sheet of paper where I could highlight what I wouldn’t do in the film, with a huge list of unimaginable things to choose from, and a place to sign it on the bottom. I signed it and gave it back without any limits at all. If the terms of the contract were designed to shock me out of wanting to do the movie, it had the complete opposite effect on me… If I got the part, he told me, I would get a percentage of the gross like the other actors. Some time went by and Levi’s castle was finally complete, and he asked me to block out two weeks at the end of the next month for shooting the commercial, all with Don’s approval. Levi said he would take care of my accommodations on the shoot, and all I needed to do was show up at the airport and have Tony, Levi’s driver, pick me up. Levi told me he couldn’t find another actress to do the movie, and even some porn stars turned down the rough role! Levi said it in a way that would let me back out of my earlier commitment to star in the film, if I wanted. I told him I was looking forward to the movie, and he said in that case that we would shoot the movie right after the commercial was done. None of my coworkers, or even hubby would know how long it takes to shoot a commercial, and would assume my two week absence was work related. Don was another issue, but Levi said he had that handled. From that phone call until the plane landed, I had no sex of any kind, with or without hubby. I was almost climbing the walls of the plane on the return trip with the realization of what I set myself up for, and with my earlier boasting to Levi, I couldn’t chicken out now. There was a whole group of people who were depending on me not to! Tony picked me up at the airport and commented on my tan, Levi suggested I tan up at a salon because there would be no make up breaks for the movie, at least for me, and I asked Tony if he liked it. He said it did… We shot the commercial in front of Levi’s castle, and inside it as well, and the whole thing was done by mid morning. The commercial was shot with a separate film crew, and to the best of my knowledge, the select movie crew didn’t know who I was. Levi had told me his use of black and white film would make the movie look old, and all the actors, including me would be hard to identify and sworn to secercy. His story line for the movie was that he had found this old movie someplace, and that made it interesting for high end movie enthusiast who wanted to own some vintage kink. And, he explained, it would be assumed that any of the actors would be long gone, or at least very old as his story said the movie was eighty years old. Over lunch Levi asked one last time if I wanted to go through with this movie, and if I could hold out for as long as possible if I did. I told him yes to both, and he reminded me everybody on set would ignore any pleading or screaming I did, and my treatment would continue either until the other actors needed to rest, or I confessed. He also reminded me it was likely I would get marked up some, but that they wouldn’t do any permanent physical harm to me, unless something went wrong. Levi had a last question for me, sex? I told him if anything got out of hand for me, I would confess. How could I tell my friend that I hoped they fucked the crap out of me. In my fantasy though, it was all about the helplessness and not necessarily the sex, but I would be just as unable to stop someone who wanted to use me in that way as well! The confession was my “safe word”, until I used it, I would be at the mercy of my torturers. I had a silent, personal bet with myself, if I needed to use the “safe word” confession, I wouldn’t try something like this again. I knew the script went from capture to mild to rough to extreme, just like a real medieval torture session would go. And I knew the outline of the script, however the details were subject to change, much like filming a theatre stage production. “The show must go on” was the phrase I remembered most from the few plays I was in. The goal in medieval times was a confession, without horribly injuring the accused, me, as to make the process look fair. In truth it was barbaric, and would start for me before dinner! I showered and got into my costume, a multi layered dress with the familiar cotton shift on under the layers. Medieval women apparently didn’t wear bras, and I skipped some of the layers of clothing I could have worn, as they would only get ruined anyway. When I came out Levi was waiting, and he gave me a ride to the back side of the property in his golf cart. We were on a cart path and he instructed me to follow the path and everything would start from there. He also told me he made some changes to the script, only so that I would be surprised when things happened. Remember, he told me, the only thing that stops the action is your confession. I got it I told him, and I gave him a kiss on the cheek and thanked him before I started walking down the path. I expected him to be working one of the cameras, but I clearly saw him drive away. I walked for a good ten minutes, long enough to think I was in the wrong spot when I spotted two men on horseback. They started chasing me, and I ran down the path right into the arms of another large man, who grabbed me and twisted my arms behind my back roughly. I started screaming and kicking, I wasn’t acting either. My arms were roped in front of me and a length of rope was tied off to one of the horses before I noticed one of the two cameras filming my capture. In less than ten minutes I forgot I was making a movie, and decided I would continue to disregard the cameras as best as I could. With the help of the other two men, a strip of material was torn off the bottom of my long dress and several knots were tied into the middle of it. The men had fashioned a cleave gag and they tied it in place to keep me from screaming, even though it wasn’t in my version of the script. Clearly the cast was able to improvise when necessary. It would make it hard to confess and use my safe word if they kept it in, but it did make me feel even more helpless and vulnerable. ...

My Only Horror Film

For the background to the characters in ths story you can read Ken’s Brithday Gift and Bondage Barbie Deluxe …Some time had gone by since my last experience in Don’s toy room, and my duplicate dolls display in the Barbie Bondage Deluxe box Ken had made. Don’s idea of passing her for me had worked out like he had planned, and to the best of my knowledge he kept her in that box on display. There was however one excited phone call from me to Don just before he showed off his new doll to “the two pain in the asses”, all I said was “doll eyes”. Don had noticed that if he displayed his new doll upright as I was, her weighted doll eyes would be open under the lone ranger mask, unlike mine had been. Don, mister attention to detail, had realized this before me and made the proper adjustments, and that made my excited call unnecessary… …Ken had found a very beautiful girl he was interested in and all of us remained friends, but Ken and I weren’t sleeping together anymore either. I knew this day would likely come, but it wasn’t a welcome change for me, especially with loosing Don’s special entertainment at the same time. I hate to say it was a low point in my life, because I still had hubby and I now had some challenging duties at work with “Uncle Don” watching out for me as well. The best one of those was Don’s director friend, Levi, and his purchase of an entire castle in Europe. He bought the small castle’s ruins, really a collection of large cut stones, and intended to have our company move them here and reassemble them, duplicating their previous glory. Our company handled “heavy hauling”, and this complex project would help us make a name for ourselves overseas. Several things went wrong with the project before I got involved with it, and all Levi’s money spent to that point looked lost. This was the reason Don had been at the office so much before my “dollification” early last year. There was a cultural shock at prospect of moving the castle to another country, and for ethical and public relations reasons, we couldn’t do it. I spoke with Levi several times on this subject and we had become closer friends. It was easy to do as Levi was a great guy, but I felt terrible that he wouldn’t be able to achieve his goal of a real castle, a desire he had held since his first erotic horror movie. I tried to make light of the situation and suggested that since he had spent so much money identifying each cut stone, and their location in the structure, we could have the stones cut here and use the building plans he already owns. After a lengthy pause on the other end of the phone, he shocked me and said he would be fine with that! One call to Don, and Levi looked like he would get his castle, but made with domestic stones. We wouldn’t make very much money, or get the public exposure with the project Don wanted, but it was a creative solution to our problem that I likely wouldn’t have thought of without my “special training” class. I had to laugh at the thought of that! Levi had finally contacted Ken about building a rack for him, and the details were a well kept secret. I assumed he would want one like in one of his early movies, but Ken wouldn’t tell me anything… Levi and I had developed an email relationship as well, and he shocked me by asking me, on line, if he could use my ideas about the erotic horror movie we had talked about at his house over a year ago. I told him I would love to see that movie, and then never heard another word about it… …More time passed, and I had been to the site of Levi’s castle two times to see the progress the stone masons had made. It was easy to see where Levi intended to put his dungeon equipment, and he told me he intended to make the movie we had talked about in his new castle. His new place was remote enough, he had bought a whole wooded mountainside, and had parking for his and his visitors cars well away from the castle. The effect would be like being transported back in time, and Levi was unsure if he was even going to keep his old house. I was very happy to have been a small part of helping him achieve his dream, and he said he wanted to make a free commercial for Don, to be aired in the country we got the castle idea from. This way, Levi said, Don could maybe recover some of the publicity he lost with this project. I thought that was a wonderful idea, but wondered why Levi was telling me about it. Then he dropped the bomb on me and said he wanted me to star in the commercial! He explained his reasoning to me and it made sense, and I reluctantly agreed, IF Don would let me. Levi said he would give his old friend no choice in the matter! Levi said he wished it was that easy to cast OUR movie! He told me he liked the idea of an “over the top” movie, but it would be so over the top that it couldn’t get any kind of rating to be shown publicly without cutting it up too badly. He said he intended to distribute it personally, for private use, for the cost of the production plus a fair profit. He said he would likely charge between five and twenty thousand dollars per copy, and had a long list of customers already waiting for the old movie he said was found in an unedited form. He told me he had a list of men who would take the parts for a simple percentage of the gross, and in reality would do it for free after reading the script. The lead woman’s part was the problem, he told me. He said once they read the men’s script, the lead woman didn’t have many lines, as I knew, they ran away. I asked Levi if I could read the script he had in mind, and he reluctantly said I could, only if I kept it to myself. I agreed and took a copy he had with him to my hotel for a read through. Back at my hotel I felt like a complete slut, I was half way through the script and I had my fingers inside my panties furiously rubbing myself to still another orgasm. Somehow Levi, or more likely his writers, had turned my most erotic daydream into a script! It felt dirtier to read it, than to just think it, but it was obviously inspired by my after dinner conversation with Levi. I had to stop reading and call Levi, but I didn’t know what to say to him. I decided to order room service first, and started reading where I left off… My meal came before I did again, and the young man who brought up my steak dinner didn’t know how lucky he was to escape with his virtue intact. I didn’t like the ending of the script, and that was my excuse to call Levi. When I called he said he was waiting to heaqr from me, and asked me if I still thought of him as a friend. I laughed and said I was going to ask him the same thing, and the answer was yes. I told him I must have drank more than I realized that night, and I hated to admit it, but that he got most of it right. He told me to write in any changes I wanted on the margins of the pages, that’s why they’re left so big, he explained. I made the changes I wanted and scribbled notes in the margins as instructed, and I wrote two possible endings. Much of this movie would depend on the actress, the script I envisioned would be flexible, actually I envisioned no script at all. Levi was the director and knew there needed to be one, I was just a horny woman with a dark imagination, and I wanted to star in this movie! The thought just popped into my head on it’s own. I gave Levi back the script with the notes I made, and I asked him if I could have the part. Before he even thought about it he said no. I pretended I didn’t hear him and explained why I would be perfect for the part, how I didn’t want to play the part, but wanted to be filmed living the part. My fantasy, I told him, was even in black and white like the old rainy day horror classics I enjoyed. He thought about that for a moment and smiled, and then said he gets it, but the answer was still no. I caught myself whining like a little kid," WHYYYY NNNNOT?" “Because”, he said, “I would likely loose my taste for such a rough experience ten seconds into it, and we will have tons of set up costs to spread out in a very short movie that nobody will want. He also told me he didn’t want to see me hurt, that this wasn’t “play time.”” “It is to me”, I shot back. I told him I have done things like this before, and wanted to do it. I told him no actress would last past the second scene, and that even if he made the changes I suggested, I could do the movie to the ending credits. I gave Levi a big hug, I knew I had crossed a line with him, friend or not. I told him I knew he only wanted what is best for me, but that if I did this movie, and it scared the hell out of me, I would not look back and regret it. If I didn’t do this movie, I knew I would always wonder “what if”. I told him I expected this would be a once and done kind of thing, that once I lived this fantasy of mine I would probably go back to my somewhat normal life without regrets. I asked Levi if he would consider giving me the part, with the changes I made, IF he couldn’t find someone else. He paused a moment told me it was against his better judgment, but that he would sign me to the part conditionally, and handed me a contract out of his briefcase. When I looked at it, it was a sheet of paper where I could highlight what I wouldn’t do in the film, with a huge list of unimaginable things to choose from, and a place to sign it on the bottom. I signed it and gave it back without any limits at all. If the terms of the contract were designed to shock me out of wanting to do the movie, it had the complete opposite effect on me… If I got the part, he told me, I would get a percentage of the gross like the other actors. Some time went by and Levi’s castle was finally complete, and he asked me to block out two weeks at the end of the next month for shooting the commercial, all with Don’s approval. Levi said he would take care of my accommodations on the shoot, and all I needed to do was show up at the airport and have Tony, Levi’s driver, pick me up. Levi told me he couldn’t find another actress to do the movie, and even some porn stars turned down the rough role! Levi said it in a way that would let me back out of my earlier commitment to star in the film, if I wanted. I told him I was looking forward to the movie, and he said in that case that we would shoot the movie right after the commercial was done. None of my coworkers, or even hubby would know how long it takes to shoot a commercial, and would assume my two week absence was work related. Don was another issue, but Levi said he had that handled. From that phone call until the plane landed, I had no sex of any kind, with or without hubby. I was almost climbing the walls of the plane on the return trip with the realization of what I set myself up for, and with my earlier boasting to Levi, I couldn’t chicken out now. There was a whole group of people who were depending on me not to! Tony picked me up at the airport and commented on my tan, Levi suggested I tan up at a salon because there would be no make up breaks for the movie, at least for me, and I asked Tony if he liked it. He said it did… We shot the commercial in front of Levi’s castle, and inside it as well, and the whole thing was done by mid morning. The commercial was shot with a separate film crew, and to the best of my knowledge, the select movie crew didn’t know who I was. Levi had told me his use of black and white film would make the movie look old, and all the actors, including me would be hard to identify and sworn to secercy. His story line for the movie was that he had found this old movie someplace, and that made it interesting for high end movie enthusiast who wanted to own some vintage kink. And, he explained, it would be assumed that any of the actors would be long gone, or at least very old as his story said the movie was eighty years old. Over lunch Levi asked one last time if I wanted to go through with this movie, and if I could hold out for as long as possible if I did. I told him yes to both, and he reminded me everybody on set would ignore any pleading or screaming I did, and my treatment would continue either until the other actors needed to rest, or I confessed. He also reminded me it was likely I would get marked up some, but that they wouldn’t do any permanent physical harm to me, unless something went wrong. Levi had a last question for me, sex? I told him if anything got out of hand for me, I would confess. How could I tell my friend that I hoped they fucked the crap out of me. In my fantasy though, it was all about the helplessness and not necessarily the sex, but I would be just as unable to stop someone who wanted to use me in that way as well! The confession was my “safe word”, until I used it, I would be at the mercy of my torturers. I had a silent, personal bet with myself, if I needed to use the “safe word” confession, I wouldn’t try something like this again. I knew the script went from capture to mild to rough to extreme, just like a real medieval torture session would go. And I knew the outline of the script, however the details were subject to change, much like filming a theatre stage production. “The show must go on” was the phrase I remembered most from the few plays I was in. The goal in medieval times was a confession, without horribly injuring the accused, me, as to make the process look fair. In truth it was barbaric, and would start for me before dinner! I showered and got into my costume, a multi layered dress with the familiar cotton shift on under the layers. Medieval women apparently didn’t wear bras, and I skipped some of the layers of clothing I could have worn, as they would only get ruined anyway. When I came out Levi was waiting, and he gave me a ride to the back side of the property in his golf cart. We were on a cart path and he instructed me to follow the path and everything would start from there. He also told me he made some changes to the script, only so that I would be surprised when things happened. Remember, he told me, the only thing that stops the action is your confession. I got it I told him, and I gave him a kiss on the cheek and thanked him before I started walking down the path. I expected him to be working one of the cameras, but I clearly saw him drive away. I walked for a good ten minutes, long enough to think I was in the wrong spot when I spotted two men on horseback. They started chasing me, and I ran down the path right into the arms of another large man, who grabbed me and twisted my arms behind my back roughly. I started screaming and kicking, I wasn’t acting either. My arms were roped in front of me and a length of rope was tied off to one of the horses before I noticed one of the two cameras filming my capture. In less than ten minutes I forgot I was making a movie, and decided I would continue to disregard the cameras as best as I could. With the help of the other two men, a strip of material was torn off the bottom of my long dress and several knots were tied into the middle of it. The men had fashioned a cleave gag and they tied it in place to keep me from screaming, even though it wasn’t in my version of the script. Clearly the cast was able to improvise when necessary. It would make it hard to confess and use my safe word if they kept it in, but it did make me feel even more helpless and vulnerable. ...

Tiny Troubles

Sean smiled to himself as he screwed the last bolt tightly onto his latest attempt at an invention, though he was an aspiring actor, he also favoured himself as a creative inventor though so far all he had done is almost burn down the house a few times. He was 22 years old with longish brown hair and a slim figure, he lived with his Girlfriend Lizzie, who was a Professional dancer at the local theatres, she even taught dance in a school twice a week. Lizzie was a very pretty girl, 21 years old with a beautiful figure and long brown hair. ...

Forbidden For Good Reasons

“…Sandy, c’mon! I promise, this will be the last place we’ll go into today. Remember, you’re the one who wants to add a little spice to our bedroom sensations, " a dark haired man called out to a red haired woman a short distance behind him with his voice lowering as she caught up to him. " All right, all right! Geez, Brad, I mentioned this as something to think over but I didn’t know you were so determined to do this right now, " Sandy replied even as she gave her husband of six months a sly wink. " Yeah, yeah, let’s just go in this place and see what they have, " Brad muttered as he opened the door to SEXY FUN and ushered his wife inside. The two saw that the inside of the shop was much more spacious than either of them would have expected. In some ways, it was reminiscent of a novelty shop that sold a variety of items with big promises. " Look at this one, honey. ’ The Changer’ - touch the nozzle to the back of your lover or special someone and change him or her into any object you want for sixty minutes. It looks like a vacuum cleaner nozzle except that it has a few expensive looking gems at the narrow end, " Brad remarked with a skeptical look on his face. " Hmmm, ya know, I’d suspect all of this was a scam or something like that but there’s a note here saying a DVD can be requested from the clerk at the counter that shows testimonials by past customers as well as a demonstration of the item in question. Hey, this one is labeled ‘Curves Away’ and looks like a fountain pen. According to the description, you touch the end of the pen to a man or woman and the person transforms into a two dimensional version of themselves for 24 hours. Think how much we can save on airfare if we use this for that European vacation you’ve been talking about! " Sandy said wryly. " Yeah…. ohh, nope, see the fine print? Any attempts to transport the subject beyond the registered home of the purchaser will result in the subject returning back to normal and voiding any and all future use of the item in question. Looks like the owner wants to keep things like this low key and home use only, " Brad intoned as his eyes scanned over the shelves around them for anything that looked out of the ordinary and cool in appearance. After looking over bottles, tubes and other sundries, Brad spotted something that looked like a sex toy but he figured was much more. " The ’ Vivacious Vibrator ’ is an item that will turn the user into an incredibly realistic blow-up sex doll that will satisfy both the transformed and their sexual partner. The doll is easily transformed back to human form with another insertion of the item into its vaginal opening. More detailed instructions and warranty information are available at time of purchase. Hmmmm….. " Brad murmured as he read the item description before handing the package to Sandy. “Hmmm, I have been fantasizing about being transformed into a love doll temporarily and being used for lots of hot fucking over and over! Maybe this is just the thing for me to satisfy that naughty dream and make sex with Brad that much more interesting….” Sandy thought to herself as she nodded silently in response. As for Brad, a small part of his mind was already trying to visualize Sandy as an inflatable love doll and judging by the noticeable bulge in his groin section, it was not an unpleasant vision. A few minutes later, Brad and Sandy had taken the magical vibrator, along with what looked to be the stand for a mannequin that could be used to transform a subject into a plastic mannequin or other store display fixture depending on the settings, up to the cash register where they stood behind a couple who looked to be buying some sort of remote that could be used to turn a subject into an obedient robot for a limited time. After waiting a short period of time, Brad and his wife were standing in front of a cash register that looked to be manned by an older model from the sixties dressed quite casually with bright orange suspenders with a number of items around it that looked to be of the same age. " Hello, you two, and what can I do for you today? Hmmm, interesting choices you’ve made there. Could you step over to the side for a minute or two so I can discuss some of the features of the items you’re looking to buy. By the way, my name is Bert. Ernie, my partner, is in back trying to find an item that was specially requested by a couple earlier today. It seems one of them wants to be able to change into a giant yellow bird for an hour or so and only on weekday mornings. A bit strange but considering my business, not my place to judge, " the store owner uttered as he motioned Brad and Sandy to stand over to the right while he put a BACK IN FIVE MINUTES sign on the counter next to the cash register. " Ok, lemme go over a few things with you two so you understand completely what you are buying here. First, both items will transform a person into a very realistic inanimate object and the person can be changed back by switching the setting from plus to minus. With the stand, there are a total of five different settings for the display form you want to be changed into. Everything from mannequin to bra form and all other fixtures you see in a store can be the result when the stand is done. As for the other item, I’ll outline a few things for you to understand. First, the vibrator will indeed turn you, young lady, into a very realistic love doll and for both of you to experience maximum pleasure from this, I would suggest that the change take place during the, uhhh, foreplay part of your intimacy. Once the change has occurred, the woman will see and experience everything from an inflatable doll’s perspective. To change her back, you just have to insert the vibrator into the doll’s vagina and activate it at the proper setting and latex and rubber becomes flesh and blood before ya know it! " Bert intoned smoothly in a tone that indicated he had discussed this kind of subject many, many times in the past. " Yep, it sounds like what we’re looking for and more. Tell me, though, something that is, well, rather important to me and my husband. When I’m in this doll form, can it be punctured or ripped if it comes in contact with something sharp? I don’t want to do this and wind up a flat piece of latex and stuff for the rest of my life, " Sandy murmured even as she envisioned what she might look like as a blow-up doll and what it might be like for Brad to use her in that state. " Oh, don’t worry about that happening. The energy responsible for the change also makes you impervious to punctures or anything like that. Oh, I should mention that for a small amount of money, you can buy an additional part that will allow the doll to talk and move around after transformation. Now, I should mention that the doll’s voice will be, ummm, high pitched and squeaky sounding and the doll’s walking will be, well, a little on the awkward side. Nevertheless, I think it is a fantastic addition to what you are buying and could add a new level to the pleasure both of you experience. Shall I add it to your other purchases? " Bert said and looked at both Brad and Sandy as he talked. Brad glanced briefly in Sandy’s direction, saw her briefly shake her head and knew what the decision was going to be. " Ummm, we’re going to pass on the extra thing for now. Tell me, though, about something I’m kinda curious about. When my wife is in her doll form, can she be deflated and stored in a box for a short period of time? She, ummm, also has a fascination with being flattened or thinking she is flat as a sheet of paper or something like that, " he said with a slight red tinge appearing on his cheeks as he spoke. " Oh. Uhhh, yes there is but there is a good and bad side to that particular step. You see, your wife, while in doll form, is extremely sensitive to any and all touches, caresses and poking of its hollow body. If you want to heighten this enjoyment to a level beyond your greatest expectations, deflate the doll completely and reinflate it afterwards. I guarantee you both will view this wrinkle as something you will never forget! Now, the bad part is that since the original maker of this device never planned for this action, I should tell you that deflation followed by inflation will void the warranty on the product. Do you both understand this? I can’t stress the latter part more strongly, " Bert said smoothly though a mixture of melodrama was evident as he mentioned the latter aspect. " Ummm, yeah, yeah, we understand. Oh, about the stand. Is there something that allows the transformed display form to move around afterwards? We were thinking…. " Brad replied and quickly changed the subject to keep Sandy from asking any more questions. ...

Kimmy Doll

(story continues from Kimmy Doll) Kimmy Doll Postscript It took only a few weeks for the individual trapped inside the life-size Kimmy doll’s lifelike skin to almost completely forget his former life. Even had he not been pumped full of drugs on a daily basis by his captor, John Hupfnagel’s new daily routine as Kimmy gave him no time to dwell on his past or focus on his previous male identity. ...

Sue

Sue checked that she had everything she would need. This was going to be her toughest ever challenge, and she knew she had only two days to succeed. After that, it didn’t bear thinking about. She had booked the cottage in the middle of nowhere deliberately. There were no neighbours, no street lights, and the roads were hardly more than dirt tracks that had seen few cars in a long time. ...

The Further Training of 'S' 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid

continued from part 12 Chapter 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid ‘S’ left the training room head held high proud of her ability to take her daily whipping in her stride, indeed to take sexual pleasure as she had been trained to turn pain into pleasure and to be proud of ability to do so. The Mistress led the way to a completely new area of the large house with ‘S’ in tow. ‘S’ wore her slave collar at all times padlocked on. The Mistress kept the key to the padlock hanging from a silver chain around her neck to underline her control over her charge. ‘S’ felt almost light headed at the prospect of meeting up with her Master after an immeasurable period of time. ...

Gina

“You can do what?” Bob smiled, not in the least surprised by the patent disbelief in Melissa’s voice. After all, what he’d just told her was, by all definition, impossible. “I can change things,” he said again. “With my mind. I’m not sure exactly how it works, but if I’m close to something, I can visualize the change I want, and it happens.” The two stood in Melissa’s living room, Melissa perfectly dressed as always, Bob looking somewhat more casual in baggy coveralls. Slowly, Melissa shook her head. ...

Bagged

It’s not that Chloe didn’t trust men, she didn’t trust anybody, well, not enough for this. What if, right in the middle of it, he had a heart attack? Like in that Stephen King book. She had let Mark tie her up, but she’d insisted on the fuzzy handcuffs and having the key. And it was okay, sort of. She couldn’t really get into it. What if she came so hard that she dropped the key? What if she dropped the key AND Mark had a heart attack!? No. Better to have total control. ...

The Latex Dolls

Julian and Samantha were clothing designers. Not your average clothes though. They designed and made latex clothing that they sold on sites like ebay. Basically they were small-time, but they had a lot of fun doing it. Both of them had day jobs, but most evenings and weekends would find them hard at work; Samantha sketching away at her drawing table and Julian cutting, glueing and assembling the designs she came up with. The sort of stuff they designed and sold was ‘clubwear’, basically nothing too heavy or outlandish, mostly t-shirts, skirts, tops and briefs. But Samantha’s flair for design and the quality of Julian’s dressmaking had seen their little business take off, despite the recession. ...

Erin & Eleanor

“Please!” she begged, “have mercy!” Kneeling before the altar, Erin struggled against the bonds that held her. Eyes wide with fear, she stared at the man who stood looking down at her. “You were found stealing from me,” the man said. “It was only garbage, my lord,” she replied frantically. “Please forgive me, I was starving.” “Garbage it may have been,” the man said serenely, “yet it was mine, not yours to take. I’ve a mind to let you be the food, instead.” Smiling, he nodded toward the altar. ...

Worms

I’m a miner, not a biologist, so it never occurred to me to try to figure out how the worms did what they did. We were just glad for whatever it was. And it wasn’t the worms themselves, it was Mother. I called it Mother not because, as I said, I understood the biology, it just seemed to be a safe haven for the worms. It provided protection of sorts. Orifices dotted its surface and whenever there was a threat, from outside worms say, Mother’s worms would slither inside while the warrior worms did battle. ...

Rubber Bound for Fun

All characters listed do not exist, and do not represent anything to anyone, outside of these words, and this story. They do not belong to anyone. This story is purely fiction, and should not be taken as fact, and should probably not be fapped to more than twice a day, if at all. If you are not at least 18, then you should not read this, and I will not be held accountable for whatever issues you have with this story. This story is intended, and written for adults, and delves deeply into sexual fetishes that are not appropriate for anyone under 18. You’ve been warned. If you are not an adult, then do not read this. If you do not enjoy latex, rubber, or heavy-fetish stories, do not read this. ...

The Further Training of 'S' 11: Rewarding the Ponygirls

continued from part 10_ Chapter 11: Rewarding the Ponygirls “We were very surprised at the success of slave ‘S’ and Lizzie in the pony buggy race. We had given them no chance of winning and had planned a very interesting and prolonged punishment regime for them; what a pity they won. However there will be other times when we can indulge in proper punishment for them both. You are of course to be congratulated for your success in training them to win; you obviously take your job very seriously. Now do come and sit down” ...

My Lesbian Mistress

“What do you want for your birthday?” “You - all wrapped up. Shit! I shouldn’t have said that.” I raised my glass. “In vino veritas. But I thought we had an agreement” “That’s not what I meant.” Which was a lie. The deal is that she could stay out of the closet and do what lesbians do as long as she didn’t hit on me. “Oh hell. What I’d like to do is wrap you up like a mummy.” ...

Statuary Love

As she slipped the key into the lock, Trish glanced around furtively. As owner and general manager of this plant, she had every right to come in early. Still, considering what she had in mind, she really didn’t want to get caught. Mythic Figures was a small company, operating only this one plant, and that with only one shift. Over the past couple years, Trish had found a comfortable niche for her company making custom statues and figures. It was their latest order that had her coming in early. ...

Contemplating Kelly

(C) Copyright 2010 - MindSplinter - Published under Creative Commons License (Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike) 3.0 Unported (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/) Kelly and I embark upon a backpack tour of Europe, but she probably wishes that she hadn’t told me about her passing interest in exhibition and the thrill of the possibility of being caught. Kelly had been staring at the drool spot forming between her feet on the forest floor for over an hour now, silently fuming at the fact that she had been suckered into this so easily. What had started out as a guided tour of my old stomping grounds when I had been in the Army had turned into an unexpected exhibition bondage scene in the middle of the forest at the Nuremberg Zoo. ...

I Need a lot of Bottle 2

continued from part one Part Two (nb: “bottle’ means courage or boldness, to “bottle it” is to lose it.) Standing up this time was easier than the first time, as there were plenty of trees, wiping the disgusting cow muck from my face was not. In the end and after a few valiant attempts, which only managed to smear the stuff across my face further, I gave up on the idea and headed back to the main path. I reached the path and carefully, ready to duck away and hobble for all I was worth, looked in both directions. There was no-one in sight so I stepped out and turned, my long walk began again. This time I found myself listening and jumping with every sound I heard. ...

Kate Needs a Six

(If you want to know Kate’s fate, feel free to grab a dice, and a pencil/pen and a little bit of paper, to join in. Instructions will be given periodically in brackets, just like this. If you don’t have a dice, you can just search for an online generator) Kate closed the padlock, locking the door in front of her. The click contained a heavy, thrilling finality. No going back now. Kate’s stomach flipped, as she felt her pulse throb across her entire body. Mouth dry, heart racing, she closed her eyes, then drooped and rested her head against the door. No going back now. The padlock was her final choice to make. Except, in some ways, she had no choice at all. ...

Kate Needs a Six

(If you want to know Kate’s fate, feel free to grab a dice, and a pencil/pen and a little bit of paper, to join in. Instructions will be given periodically in brackets, just like this. If you don’t have a dice, you can just search for an online generator) Kate closed the padlock, locking the door in front of her. The click contained a heavy, thrilling finality. No going back now. Kate’s stomach flipped, as she felt her pulse throb across her entire body. Mouth dry, heart racing, she closed her eyes, then drooped and rested her head against the door. No going back now. The padlock was her final choice to make. Except, in some ways, she had no choice at all. ...

The Invention 2

continued from part one Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

The Invention Part 2

(story continues from The Invention) Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 3: Bens' Story

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2) Chapter Three: Ben’s Story - Final. Robyn left Ben hanging in his condom prison the next morning, with a few ounces of her morning pee inside, just to “piss” him off! She was in the kitchen when Brittany arrived. “You actually fucked yourself ….with him?!” Brittany laughed. “Head first!!” Robyn explained!!! “You HAVE to let me…” Brittany pleaded… “He’s upstairs, hanging on the bed post, go have fun!!” Robyn said! ...

Pleasure Poled

I am 33 years old, 5’ 8" tall slim with long legs and long blond hair and an ample pair of breasts and when I am in my day job as sales manager meeting new customers I’m often wearing something that excites me, my favourite being a nappy and plastic panties, if only they knew what I got up to in my free time. I have an ever increasing desire for sexual excitement and stimulation which involves, pain, bondage, dressing up and getting very messy. My latest adventure involves a lot of planning and preparation and over the previous weeks had been getting various pieces of equipment organised. ...

First-Hand History

The glow of torches faintly illuminated the cold stone blocks forming the walls of the empty room. Slowly, the glow increased, until, without fanfare, the torch bearers entered, a pair of dusky beauties wrapped in gossamer robes. As they entered, they separated, moving to the corners, then turning and silently striding to the rear corners. As they did so, four muscular men in loincloths entered, carrying between them a burden that writhed and grunted. A second pair of torch bearers came next, moving to the front corners of the room. Finally, a tall, almost painfully thin man wearing white robes entered. ...

Mix Up

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language. My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole. ...

Keeping Kelly Busy

(C) Copyright 2010 - MindSplinter - Published under Creative Commons License (Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike) 3.0 Unported (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/) During a recent conversation with my friend Kelly she mentioned that short of being able to goad a Dom into having his way with her by putting ideas into his head, she found bondage to become rather boring after struggling for some time. I told her that I was sure that I could come up with a scene that would keep her quite busy, naturally she rose to the occasion and challenged me to prove it. ...

Me, Willow & Dawn

Me, Willow & Dawn Me, Willow and Dawn were nude in my bedroom, having sex fun. I was lying on my back on my bed, with my legs spread wide, and Dawn was watching as Willow, kneeling on the bed between my legs, sucked on my penis and gently rubbed my balls. I moaned with pleasure as I felt Willow’s warm, wet mouth on my fully erect, throbbing penis, which extended about 5 inches from my body. ...

I Need a lot of Bottle

(nb: “bottle’ means courage or boldness, to “bottle it” is to lose it.) The problem with me is that deep down I want to suffer and feel humiliated, scared, and everything else I have read about other women feeling when they do self-bondage. You know the sort of things, the tight ropes, the helplessness, the fear and the risk; and of course the potential of being caught and all that entails. Previously that is where my problem has been, I wanted all of this, but each time I decided to inflict it on myself I bottle it in some way. ...

PHD

I graduated collage with a PHD in bio chemistry in only 6 years and I was hired by one of the largest companies in the world. They have their finger in just about every type of product you can think of. At the age of 25 I was the youngest researcher working for the company so I worked really hard to make sure people didn’t think I got the job because of my looks. I am 5'7" and have long dark hair. I spend my off time working out and playing sports for I have a good figure. I have no delusions that my looks helped get me hired but that doesn’t stop me from proving that I was the right choice. ...

Amber's New Pet

It is a warm day in Wildaron Forest. Amber Nightwind has been waiting for this day a long time. At last, the stars are right. Life as a Dryadani is a busy one. But lately she has been wishing for someone - someone she can Play with. After much study, she has determined that today will be the day. Stepping into her garden, she begins to pace out a circle. At each quarter point, she lights a small torch, picks a few flowers to weave into her long red hair, then recites a brief invocation. “Ohh, Powers of the East, come if you will, you blow so good! Ohh, Powers of the South, come if you will, you are so-o hot! Ohh, Powers of the West, come if you will, you are so wet! Ohh, Powers of the North, come if you will, you are so-o hard!” By the time she completes the circuit, she has gotten a bit hot herself, so she unbuttons her silken chemise, exposing her full round breasts. Standing in the center of the circle, she balances a little precariously on her red spike-heeled pumps, legs spread, and begins her prayer to Sharalisa. In another part of Wildaron, you, a thin melancholy Gwelfani, are taking a break from practicing your borashan. You are resting against a rainbalar tree, your long blond hair wisping over your shoulders. Although musicians are honored and in demand in Shaharasai, you sometimes feels restless and unfulfilled. Leaning back, you close your pale blue eyes for a moment, pondering your situation. Suddenly, the very air around you seems to thicken, swirl, and hum. You open your eyes, but there is nothing to be seen. You try to stand but your limbs won’t respond to your thoughts. You breathe in deeply, once, twice; trying to understand the situation. On you third breath, the air begins to clear. You find you are able to move, a little. You look down at yourself; your black boots are still visible under the edge of your golden robe. But by looking down instead of up, you are not prepared for what comes next. You are suddenly scooped up in a large hand, whose crimson fingernails form a threatening cage around you. “Ah, by my Lady Sharalisa, the spell worked! It worked!” a musical voice trills out. Looking at last upwards, you behold the face of the Dryadani Amber. She is truly magnificent, towering some twenty-five feet above where you are sprawled in her palm. Her full, ample breasts hang just across from where you sit, though each one is twice your height. “Long have I wished for just such a little toy to amuse myself with,” she continues. “And now I have you. Tell me, my little trinket, what is your name?” “T-Terry,” you stammer out. You have, in your most private moments, fantasized about a similar situation. But now that it is real and you are lying in her huge warm hand, you find the reality of your predicament quite overwhelming. “Well, Terry, I am Amber Nightwind, but you may address me as Goddess’, " she giggles. Her hand shakes a little as she says this, bouncing you slightly. “From now on, you are MINE. I can be a most loving Goddess, but you must do your best to please me at all times, is that clear?” You nod your head a little. You are not sure if you like this situation, but for now it seems best to play along. You cannot even see the ground from where you lie in her hand; who knows how far down it may be? “That’s good,” she says. “Now, for starters, let’s get rid of these clothes - you won’t be needing them anymore.” She grabs your left foot between the index and thumb of her other hand and pulls your boot off. “Hey!” you start to protest. But she is already pulling off the right one as well. “None of that now - you are supposed to please me, not the other way around.” Amber frowns down at you slightly. “Now, how does this robe come off?” She begins to prod at you, lifting the edge of your golden robe with her long fingernail. You struggle a little to keep it down - for despite your trepidation, the sight of the lovely Dryadani’s immense breasts has had its effect on you. You are not ready to reveal this to Amber; besides, your plans to escape will be complicated if you are naked. Still, she is intent on having her way. Grasping the hem of your robe, she succeeds in lifting it over your head, forcing you to raise your arms as the garment is pulled up, and at last, off. You are now completely nude and helpless in her giant hand. “Ahh, and what is this?” she smiles. “I see my tiny captive is savoring this after all!” With one tapered finger the size of your thigh, she strokes your erection as gently as she can. To you, however, this presses your manhood hard against your stomach. You momentarily forget all ideas of escape and lie back, letting her bring you to the height of arousal. “I’m glad you’re enjoying this, my dear. But I am ready for some enjoyment myself.” Amber ends her fingertip massage, instead gripping you firmly in her hand. Her tight grasp nearly knocks the wind out of you and bruises your ribs just a little. You can just manage to peer out over the top of her hand. She is carrying you towards a gargantuan castle whose misty spires you have seen soaring above the western clouds when conditions are just right. She enters a door in one turret and climbs the stairs, two at a time. This rapid ascent jounces you so severely you close your eyes to keep away the vertigo. When things settle enough, you open your eyes, just in time to find yourself being set into a golden birdcage. “Stay there just a moment, my pet,” Amber says breathily. “I won’t be a minute.” She steps over to a washstand and slithers out of her silken blouse. Seeing her standing there, running a moist cloth over her immense torso, you find your arousal returning. But more important, she has turned her back on you - perhaps now you can make your escape. You slowly make your way to the cage door. Fortunately, it is only latched, not locked. Peering out over the edge, you decide you might be able to leap down onto the red-cushioned sofa below. You swing out and down, dangling from the cage bottom to get yourself as close as possible. Unfortunately, just as you let go, the door swings shut with a clank!, alerting Amber. “Tsk, tsk. Didn’t I tell you to stay where you were?” Amber asks a little peevishly just as you drop into the cushions on the sofa. You try to hide behind a pillow, but she is too quick. Grabbing you around the middle, she shakes you a little. “That is no way to behave! Now -” she continues, “all that work in the garden has worn me out. I could use a foot massage..” She sets you down on the floor by her feet. She is wearing bright red pumps; their pointed spikes are as tall as you are. She crosses one huge shapely leg over the other, the sole of her foot hanging just above your head. “Look out below!” she laughs, as she slips her heel loose from the shoe. You narrowly miss being impaled on the spike as it swings forward. Letting the shoe slide off completely, she orders you to start rubbing her foot. “Rub it hard , little man,” she commands, “my feet are sore!” She shoves her foot towards you. It is even larger than you are. She slips off her other shoe, nudging you forward with her other foot. Seeing no way out of your predicament, you begin to rub her foot. She pushes it against you. “My feet are so-o hot and sweaty,” she complains. “Can you give them a tongue bath?” You look around for a way to escape this, but with one foot caging you in from behind and the other waiting in front, there seems little chance of that. “Go on!” she urges impatiently. So you stick out your tongue and begin to lick the bottom of her enormous foot. It smells of leather and sweat and something indefinable. You are soon intoxicated by the heady aroma and begin to lick all over her sole, pressing your slim body up against the wall of soft pink flesh. You are about to be carried away on waves of salty enchantment when she suddenly grasps you between her feet. Leaning back on the couch, Amber raises you up in the air, still firmly between her feet. “Oh-h, that was very nice,” she giggles. “I’m feeling much more relaxed now.” Beneath where you are suspended some forty feet in the air, Amber is a symphony of fire. Her dark red hair spills over her shoulders and onto her creamy round breasts, each capped with a strawberry nipple the size of your head. She is wearing a bright red miniskirt that stands out against the ruby red of the couch under her. With her legs raised like this, that little skirt has fallen back, revealing the sheer black panties underneath. Through them you can make out a tangle of reddish curls. You squirm a little, but not too much, for a fall from this height would surely kill you. Amber laughs up at you “Well, little one, I’m tempted to play’ with you right here. I’ve been waiting so long for this chance,” she says, running her hands over her breasts, squeezing them, making her nipples stand erect. “But I’ve a better place in the other room. Only I better make sure you’re safe for the journey; I’m not sure I can trust you yet” she frowns. With that, she hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down to just above where the thick curls begin. She bends her knees, bringing her feet just above where her hands now lie, the left one idly stroking her womanhood through the sheer black silk. With her right hand, she pulls the fabric out away from her body. Then, abruptly, she loosens her foothold on you, dropping you down so you land in the soft deep nest waiting there. With her right hand she reaches in and positions you before pulling the panties back into place. “Get used to it, dear,” she coos. “You’re going to be spending a lot of time there!” With that, Amber stands up, wiggling her hips a little to settle you into place. You are wrapped tightly against her enormous femininity, the moist black silk taut against your back. You are battling against your imprisonment, but there is no place for you to go ...

Bio Tech

I still couldn’t believe it. The store I had worked for had caught fire and I was unemployed. Here it was the second day of summer break and I had no job to speak of. It was the last summer I would be at home because I was going off to collage. I wanted to get some extra money and now it looked like I was going to have to work fast food and that idea really didn’t appeal to me. After a few days a friend of my Dad’s, Mark, told me that his company was looking for a few people. ...

Hippo Heaven

Bernardo was a humble and ordinary guy that lived happy with his job. He worked at a zoo and his job was to take care of the hippos, which were the animals of his dreams. Not only was he blessed for working with his favorite animals, but also with the fact that he worked in particular with Brutus, a male hippo that was the biggest hippo of the zoo and his favorite. Plus, after doing all his duties, he was completely free to spend as many special moments with Brutus as he wanted. ...

Naughty Boy

T’was the night before Christmas and I was laying peacefully in my bed. I had been out on the town with friends just an hour ago but decided to have an early night. I didn’t feel like starting Christmas day with a hangover. I stared up into the darkness. The occasional passing car’s headlights filtered through the blinds to send stripes of light racing across the ceiling of my spacious studio apartment. Gradually I drifted off to sleep… ...

One Goes In, One Comes Out

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale “Look, it’s just what they say, OK ?” “One goes in so another can come out” “That’s right. They say it’s so the house always has someone to play with” “Play with. Right” I was not impressed “My sister has gone off for a wander, and you are wasting my time telling me urban myths. I don’t have time for this !” The last sentence was a shout. ...

That New Car Smell Part 4: Life Goes On

(story continues from That New Car Smell Part 3: The Return Home) Part 4: Life Goes On The relationship between Alexis and Veronica bloomed after her garbag’ing and her return to the stage and they became nearly exclusive. A few years ago; when they were casually experimenting around after Alexis had her tits enhanced, they had purchased a very secure bra and panties chastity belt set. They would take turns wearing it when they were between boyfriends with one holding the keys for the other, or one wearing the top while the other the bottoms to test the limits of who wanted out first. Now that Veronica was back to stripping for a living she could hardly remain locked in a chastity belt especially since her overgrown green tits no longer fit within the metal cups of the bra. This left Alexis getting locked inside the belt more often then not, so frequently in fact that Ivy wore the keys around her neck letting Alexis lock herself up when she wanted knowing that only Veronica could let her out. ...

Rubber Week

“Thank you for coming this morning, Miss Montgomery,” the man in the lab coat said. “This is Nurse Reineke, my assistant. She will be your constant companion over the next seven days.” “As you already know from your interview, our clinic is conducting a medical experiment on behalf of a European clothing manufacturer. To be more specific than I could be before, the purpose of the experiment is to allow us to develop safer latex clothing for the concerned fetishist. Because it will involve you wearing an internal body temperature monitor probe and some peculiar rubber clothing while occasionally restrained in simulated bondage, just to test the clothing under rigorous field conditions, we must avoid even the appearance of impropriety. We mustn’t have anybody accuse us of paying you for sex,” he chuckled. “Therefore, we must have you sign these releases before we can begin. Please sign there, there, there and there. Thank you.” “Now, in return for your participation in the experiment, we have prepared this cashier’s check for $2,000.00 made out to you, to be held by the third party of your choice. If you will please address this stamped envelope with that party’s name and address and enclose a note instructing him or her to hold the money for you and to pick you up here a week from today at Monday Noon, I will be glad to mail it for you.” “Do you understand that you will not be able to receive telephone calls at this number for the course of the week? Ah, you did not tell anybody you were coming here. That is good. Telephones can be very distracting.” “All set with the envelope? Good. I will go take care of this letter while you shower in that room over there. Be sure to wash your hair, and while you are in there you might wish to make use of the toilet. You may hang your street clothes in this locker. You will not need a padlock. This is a very private clinic.” “I’m back. All finished? Good. It is very important that you be very dry for the first stage of the experiment. Use extra towels if you need them, and use the hair dryer as long as you wish. Dust yourself with talcum powder when you are done. Don’t be afraid to use all you want. We have plenty.” “That will do. Now Nurse Reineke must take your temperatures, both orally and rectally. This is very important, as the purpose of the experiment is to measure the effects of confinement in rubber on the body’s temperature. Many people find it unpleasantly warm after strenuous activities, but we believe we have found a solution for that. We will show you the prototype suit later in the week, but for now we just need some baseline temperatures.” “Today you are just going to put on a normal rubber catsuit, without any coverings on the hands or feet or head. It is rather tight, but the talcum powder will help you to get into it. When you are in, Nurse Reineke and I will help you with the zipper up the back. Some people find the back zippers impossible to manipulate by themselves, but others find the smooth front it allows to be more attractive.” “Hold your breath while we zip it up. There. This zipper has three slides to it, so that the lower end may be opened through the crotch area without unzipping the suit itself. This will allow you to go to the toilet when you need to, and will allow us to insert the temperature monitors when and where needed. By moving the second and third slides together, we can create a ‘portable hole’ of sorts that does not compromise the integrity of the rubber encasement.” “Go ahead and walk around a bit while I prepare the temperature monitor. Wave your arms above your head to make sure the suit is comfortably in place. Is the bodice correctly sized? It isn’t too tight, I hope. Yes, the molded breast cups are quite becoming, don’t you think Nurse Reineke?” “Now she must unzip the crotch of your suit to set the first temperature monitor in place. As you can see it is no larger than a normal rectal thermometer, and is made of soft plastic for comfort and safety sake. This small wire will lead to a recording device you will wear on a belt around your waist. It will record your body temperature at one-minute intervals. If you would be so kind as to bend over, we will lubricate it and begin.” “There, that wasn’t so bad, was it? Now we can just sit and chat while we establish some new baseline temperatures. After the first hour, if you get too warm you may dial the thermostat down to whatever level of air conditioning you are comfortable with. After lunch, we will have you do some exercise on either the treadmill or the stationary bicycle to see how that affects you. After you have finished each exercise period, you may adjust the thermostat again to whatever you are comfortable with.” “I’m sorry if I did not mention to you before lunch that all of your meals for the next week were going to be liquid diet supplements. However, this is necessary, as towards the end of the week it may be difficult for you to expel solids. I assure you that the reason for this will not be harmful in any way, but it will just take too long to unhook you from the monitoring devices. You may have all of the water you desire, and, if you wish, one glass of wine with your evening meal.” “Excellent. That is the last of the treadmill runs. Your body temperature peaked as expected, but has remained within safe levels. You may remove your suit now, and shower before dinner. Nurse Reineke will help you with the zipper and the body temperature monitor. After dinner you will put on a new suit with attached hands and feet, and we will repeat the body temperature tests.” “Do you like the retsina, Miss Montgomery, or may I call you Victoria? It is a private label from a small vineyard in Thessalonika. Yes, it makes my head swim too, and I have been drinking it for years. If you wish, you may take a short nap while Nurse Reineke gives you a massage. You will sleep, and wake up feeling refreshed and ready for more rubber.” “As you can see this suit covers everything but your head. Again it was a little tight putting on, but we find this design most efficient at allowing the body heat to radiate outward through the suit. The less air there is between you and the suit, the cooler you will be. After the first hour on the treadmill, you may again adjust the air conditioning as you desire.” “This probe is somewhat larger, but only because it contains a memory unit which will store the minute-by-minute temperature readings throughout the night. This will save you the bother of wearing the waist belt, and make it more comfortable for you to sleep. Why yes, of course you must wear the suit overnight. It is an important part of the experiment. Except for the occasional change of suits, you will be covered in rubber for the entire seven days of the test. Don’t worry, you will easily get used to it.” “Excellent. The stationary bicycle test went exactly as expected, though I see you are quite warm. Do you need any more water? Don’t worry, you will be allowed to pass water before being put to bed. We will even remove the probe for ten minutes to allow you to defecate. For now, just relax while your body temperature returns to normal.” “Very good. Now we will prepare you for sleep. Just as we needed to test your temperature before during strenuous activity, now we need to test it under conditions of near immobility, in order to get a crucial set of baseline readings. Please lay down near the middle of the cot. Don’t worry, these padded cuffs will not harm the suit. If you will please extend your arms straight out to the sides of the bed, I will attach them to these straps. Now your ankles, please. Thank you. One final question, do you prefer to sleep with or without a light on? Fine. Pleasant dreams.” ...

My Bare Selfbondage Ordeal 2

continued from part 1 Part 2 After getting locked out of my car and having to break the window to get in, (see part one) I decided there should be a safety device in my bondage play. Not one so easy to use that I could bail out on my ordeal early, but one that would come with a heavy price to use. I had several ideas and set one of them up in my regular play area, and one up on my car. I had several extra door keys made and tried them all in the parking lot of the hardware store to ensure they worked, and it was a good thing I did because one didn’t. The nice man made me a new key and I told him what else I was looking for, but not why obviously, and he directed me to a truck stop off the highway. ...

The Things We Need

Jay made herself comfortable at the bar, she had been to the club a few times before. Jay was eyed up by some of the women who were drinking at the bar and in the snugs. To get into the club she had to show her driving licence to the staff. She was particularly small framed, five foot two and a bit and had no breasts to speak of. “Two fried eggs” as her friend used to say, but no matter, what she had was what she had. Jay ruffled her spiky hair, it was short but didn’t scream Dyke! She ordered a non alcoholic drink from the bar, not her scene falling over drunk! ...

The Misadventures of Sally West: East Meets West

You can read about Sally’s other Misadventure in Sally West & the Fallen Accountant The Misadventures Of Sally West 2: East Meets West – A Sally West Misadventure PC Sally West walked briskly out of her regular de-briefing with Superintendant Carver (minus her briefs, of course), absent-mindedly sat down on a cushionless chair and got up very quickly. She no longer regarded the Superintendent’s personal attentions as unusual, but as a part of the job. She even felt more than a little contempt for PC Yasmin Khan, who often came out of her regular sessions with her superior officer crying floods of tears. A police officer needed to show strength of character and resilience. ...

My Mine Trouble

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines caves tunnels etc are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Part One . Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. ...

Dumpster Slut: A Love Story

It was just another Thursday night, another drive all around town… checking out the dumpsters. I turned the radio up… yawn. Another rerun of “This American Life”, one of my favorite radio shows. Ira, I’ve heard it all before. I switched on the ipod and played some ambient techno stuff, it always relaxes me when I do this. Soft music played as I whizzed around town behind restaurants, inside apartment complexes, searching for a perfect trash bin in which to indulge myself. See, I’ve got this trash fetish. Wait, before you judge me. It’s strange I know, but totally harmless. Since I was a kid, I’ve just always loved being around the stuff. It turns me on for reasons I can’t explain. So, rather than denying it, I’ve chosen to embrace it and just enjoy my weekly jerkoff inside a smelly dumpster. Let me tell you, if you could understand how happy it makes me, you might try it yourself. ...

Sibling Rivalry

They called themselves Beta and Theta. What their real names were, nobody knew. What was known, however, was that they were the hottest crime fighting pair in the city. Beta had the ability to move any object with her mind, providing she could see it. Theta could change any substance into any other substance, again, providing she could see it. Another well-known fact, obvious to any who saw them, was that Beta and Theta were twins. With their large breasts and otherwise very dangerous curves, the two blondes were identical in every way. Only their unique powers differentiated them one from the other. Now, they prepared to combine their talents once again. Their target today was Titan, a huge man with superhuman strength. The pair had tracked him to an old warehouse, where he now, apparently, had them trapped. As Titan advanced toward them, Theta’s eyes fell on a stack of steel beams nearby. Under her gaze, the end of a top beam shimmered slightly, becoming the end of a thick steel cable. The change moved slowly along the beam, as cable began to coil onto the floor. Sensing her twin’s idea, Beta used her power to grasp the end of the cable, slowly drawing it into a coil as it grew longer. The two ignored Titan’s ponderous approach as the focused on their tasks. Ignoring the changing beams, Titan passed the pile to halt before the two blondes. “I have you now,” he gloated. “There’s nowhere left to run.” As he spoke, the last of the beams vanished, leaving a huge coil of cable on the floor. Her part finished, Theta grinned at Titan. “It looks like you’re right,” she said. “So why don’t you surrender now and save yourself the embarrassment?” “Me? I’m not the one who’s going to be…….what the….?” Distracted by Theta’s words, Titan hadn’t noticed the coil of cable as Beta brought it behind him. What silenced him was feeling the end of the cable encircle his ankles. Even as he glanced down, the huge coil spun around him, pinning his legs together with several turns of the heavy steel. Before he could move, more turns pinned his arms to his sides. Cursing, Titan struggled, but even his strength was no match for the thick cables. These reached his shoulders, then quickly worked their way back down his body until the ends touched. Under Theta’s gaze, the ends melded together, forming one continuous cable the nearly cocooned Titan, rendering his might useless. In the end, all his struggles accomplished was to make him lose his balance, so that he fell heavily to the floor. “That’s another one,” Beta said with satisfaction. “Damn, but I’m good.” “You?” Theta demanded. “What about me? I provided the cable you caught him with.” Beta shrugged. “True,” she said, “but I could have stopped him by myself. Perhaps by planting those beams around him as a cage. I just let you help so you’d feel useful.” “I’ll show you useful!” Under Theta’s glare, Beta’s slacks changed to shiny black latex, the legs merging to pin Beta’s legs together. “So that’s how it is?” Beta’s eyes fell on a crate filled with scraps of rope and cloth. Under her power, sections of the rope knotted themselves together, then wrapped around Theta’s ankles, pinning them together and rapping around her legs up to her thighs, where they tied themselves off. Glaring, the twins faced each other, one’s legs bound in latex, the other in rope. Each ignored her own situation, assuming that, once she’d defeated her sister, she could free herself. Beta’s shirt now changed, the material of the sleeves merging with the main portion, latex flowing down over her hands to pin her arms at her sides. At the same time, more knotted rope flew around Theta until her arms and hands were also pinned at her sides. Suddenly, Theta grinned, and Beta felt a coolness around her nipples. Glancing down, she saw that the latex holding her had developed two holes, allowing her now bare breasts to hang free. Theta’s grin froze as her top suddenly ripped and pulled apart, allowing her breasts to protrude between the ropes that parted to let them through. “Why you little bmmmmmffff!” Theta’s words were suddenly muffled as a wad of cloth stuffed itself into her mouth, a length of rope encircling her head and knotting to hold it in place. As if in reply, the material of Beta’s latex prison suddenly expanded, moving up her throat and over her chin to cover her mouth, turning her sudden curses into muffled humming. For a moment, each girl struggled against her bonds. Then, Theta lowered her gaze slightly. Beta squealed through her sealed lips as the latex at her crotch seemed to press inward. Desperately, she squeezed with all her might, but couldn’t eject the large dildo that had formed within her. Theta’s triumph lasted only a moment, until a knotted rope attached itself to the wrappings around her waist, the end threading between her thighs to draw tight, pulling the cloth of her slacks deep within her most sensitive flesh, before knotting itself at her back, holding itself cruelly tight. Suddenly, a patch of cloth wrapped itself over Theta’s eyes, knotting at the back of her head, blinding her. At the same time, the material of Beta’s prison leaped upward to cover the rest of her head, blinding her as well. Deprived of their power along with their sight, neither girl could now act to free herself. The two stood struggling in their bonds until, one after the other, they lost their balance and fell to the floor. As they continued to struggle helplessly, each girl found herself hoping the other had alerted the authorities before chasing Titan here. Otherwise, they were going to be here for a very long time.

College Dumpster Dive

My name is Rachael and I work at a senior college. My days are spent dealing with a variety of trivial student problems, ranging from lost papers, to girl/boy friend dumped scenarios. I assist and smooth and counsel and help at every twist and turn of a student life. Dealing with nearly six hundred, nineteen year old student angst’s takes it out of you. I have over the years explored my own desires in many ways, I find that being sexually sated and feeling fulfilled makes my job that much easier to do, but unfortunately; recently, a very strange desire has exploded in my mind and there is quite a lot of risk and possible humiliation in fulfilling it. ...

Moosehunter’s Walk in the Woods

A nice early fall day, temp 60 with a few clouds. The weatherman was predicting a chance of rain this evening. I have been planning this for a few weeks and today is the day. Friday noon and I’m done with work. I get home and by 2pm I’m ready for my adventure. I showered after I cleaned myself out with three enemas; the last one came out clear. After drying off I super glued my special strap to my ass crack. This strap fastened together in front and when pulled tight they worked like using my fingers spreading my crack and exposing my anus. ...

Moosehunter’s Walk in the Woods Part 2: Return Challenge

Part 2: Moosehunter’s Walk - Return Challenge Over the next two weeks the urge to take another walk was too great to pass on and this was the last chance before the leaves change and winter. I decided no more nettle leaves up the anus, but I wanted more of a challenge: First a way to limit my vision, this was done with a modified welders goggles, they allowed me to see straight ahead but not to the sides and any fast movement or looking up caused the shield to drop and virtual darkness. Now I could raise the shield and using both hands lock the shield in the upright position, so the blindness was only temporary and of course they locked on so I couldn’t remove them without the key. Second I decided on a one and a half pound weight for my balls, I hadn’t retrieved the allen wrench so I would take the other one with and leave it there so I would have to return there to remove the weights. Of course I could leave the weight on a day or two first. Third I really wanted to be spanked so I was leaving a note for a friend telling him where I was taking a walk and inviting him to join me. He would know what I was doing and what I was hoping for. ...

Chinese Takeaway

1: Assessment Christiaan had never heard of “Emerald Recruitment” until he began his job search. He’d found them in the “Yellow Pages” where the advertisement had explained that they were from China looking to recruit and set up opportunities in England. There was no address but there was a telephone number. So he’d rung the office and got an appointment with their employment adviser Yan Li. Christiaan found they were in a pedestrianised side street with a Starbuck’s coffee house at one end and a hairdressing salon at the other called “Cut 4 U”. Walking in front of him were three Chinese girls. One had a curvaeous figure, a round face with brown eyes and a broad, snub nose which contrasted with her seemingly delicate mouth.and straight, brown hair which she wore in a fringe. The other had a thin but shapely figure, a heart-shaped face with a pointed chin and an intense expression. She also had brown hair which though tied back had come adrift with strands flying around. They both wore t-shirts and jeans and were talking and laughing. The third had a more petit figure and wore a cardigan over a demin mini-skirt, sandals and was speaking on her mobile. The girls went down an narrow alleyway and Christian followed as he’d been told where Emerald Recruitment’s offices were. Strange that they didn’t draw attention to themselves as there wasn’t a board outside. ...

Jeff Stew

Jeff laughed, it looked like something out of a Tarzan movie. He walked around the oversized soup pot. Well, to him it looked like the soup pot his grandma used only this one looked like it could hold… hold maybe forty-gallons of water. What a great outdoor bathtub it would make. Just like his grandma’s pot it was made out of heavy iron, black on the outside yet coated on the inside with a protective surface. All that was missing was the water, ingredients and fire. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 17: Hello Kitty!

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 16 Chapter 17: Hello Kitty! Jessica could only watch through an internal foggy haze as she was carted away and taken into the bowels of Brulée’s facility. Several times during her seemingly meandering trip she thought she could feel the magnets holding her limbs together loosen only to be reminded when she tried to work her limbs free of the hogtie which kept her helpless even if the cuffs had been inactivated. After trying for what seemed like an eternity to do anything to get away from her candied fetish caretakers, Jessica finally gave in to the throbbing pain which had remained in her head from when Brulée bounced it off the floor and passed out, collapsing onto the cart as it trundled towards Laboratory ‘3’. ...

Enforced Endurance 7: Ultra Bondage

continued from part 6 Part 7: Ultra Bondage He sat there ram-rod straight on the padded sturdy steel stool wrapped, taped, belted and roped, wearing the complete coverage zentai stretch suit, tight long leather over-bust corset, 4” leather posture collar, tight leather armbinder over his tube-sock sheathed arms, the ballet/ toe boots, gagged, ear-plugged and leather-hooded. Wife-mistress was very pleased with her work and he was very impressed with her thoroughness and stringency. As she finished applying the clear plastic packaging wrap tightly around his belted, corseted torso and leather-sheathed arms, she told him to try to move. He strained and could only manage tiny upper-body wiggles, breathing hard, constricted breaths in his Spandex and leather hoods. He was quite immobilized. ...

The Secret Garden

The door was firmly closed, and there was even a sign hung on it telling everyone to ‘KEEP OUT’ in big letters. But I was bored. Stately homes always bored me, and I had slipped away from our tour group to have a look round on my own. After all, it’s not like I hadn’t paid to see around the place, and there was nothing in my ticket that said I had to stay with the tour. ...

A Mouth Full

“Jackie” “Mmmmmm” Mumbled Jackie. “JACKIE !” Suzie pulled her hand away from Jackie’s wet, throbbing pussy. “Arrgghhhhhhh.” Screamed Jackie. “I was about to cum !” “Yes, and you were ignoring me” retorted Suzie. Jackie fidgeted in her latex straight jacket, trying in vain to release a hand so she could bring herself to climax. It was, however, a futile exercise. The latex straight jacket was made from very thick latex, and the straps holding her arms in place were tied off very securely. ...

Allison's Toy

Allison stormed through her front door and negligently tossed, more like threw, her coat on the couch. It had been a very bad day, starting at breakfast, when that idiot roommate of hers tossed up his cookies all over the rug after a long night of partying with his buddies. The jerk didn’t even have the decency to wipe it up, nooooo, he just staggered back into the bedroom and passed out again. Allison spent several minutes cleaning her new carpet and then headed out the door to her car, which wouldn’t start. “Great this is gonna be some day,” She muttered to herself as she sat there trying to get the car to turn over. After 15 minutes of cussing and screaming, the car finally sputtered to life, and now Allison was on her way to work. Traffic wasn’t moving due to a 3 car pile up and by the time she finally arrived at work, she was an hour late. Now that in itself would have been fine but her idiot boss, a Mr. Terence Williams (who by the way NEVER allowed his employees to call him Terry), was standing at her office door waiting for her. “Ah, good of you to join us this morning Miss. Richards.” He then motioned her into her office and closed the door behind him. “Usually I don’t have the time to drop by and personally speak to you, but today I penciled you in. Too bad you were unable to be punctual, as that would have given us more time to chat.” Mr. Williams said, as he came around and sat on the corner of her desk. He continued, “I was hoping that we could speak about your future at this corporation my dear.” Allison’s eyes narrowed and she could feel the anger in her building up as she replied, “I assume you are refering to the promotion I am up for.” “Well as a matter of fact, yes I am.” His eyes were now looking her up and down. “You are truly the most qualified candidate, but I am just not sure who to choose. I mean Trask Emory has just as much experience as you do, but his legs aren’t as shapely as yours. If you know what I mean.” Allison DID see his meaning, since this wasn’t the first time he had hinted (in his ludicrous way) that he wanted to see her outside the office. At 28, Allison was the most attractive girl on the floor, and the fact that she was the tallest, meant that she generally stood out from the moment she entered the room. In fact at 6'3" tall Allison stood out in any room and any crowd. As Allison turned 25 her hair had begun to grow in curly, and she generally wore her chestnut brown locks pulled gently back at the nape of her neck where they dangled down between her shoulder blades. If that wasn’t enough, her eyes were unbelievable as well. Allison had been born with blue eyes which at the tender age of 6 had turned an incredible shade of lavender, in fact most of the men in her office were quite taken with her, and Allison was very aware they were. The body that her innane boss was gawking at didn’t have a drop of fat on it, and she was pretty well endowed, in fact the term large would apply VERY well. “Well that is very sweet of you to say, Mr. Williams, but what does that have to do with my promotion?” Allison replied, trying to keep her voice neutral. “I was hoping that maybe you might consent to discussing your attributes over dinner Friday night, you know, give me a good reason to assign that new job to you and not Trask.” He smiled at her, his grin almost vicious. Allison’s anger was building, but she held it in check, “I’ll think about it, okay?” “Let me know tomorrow dear”, and out the door he went. Allison, was reflecting that the rest of the day had been just as bad, when her roommate Steve walked in. “Yo Allison, can we have a chat?” Allison could feel it, her roommate Steve never wanted to chat unless he wanted life to move at his command and, now she knew he was about to get on her last nerve. “Now I just wanted to let you know that I am havin’ a group of buddies over tonite, and you need to find another place to be, kool thanks bye.” Steve turned to go. “You had a group over last night, and my day sucked Steve, and all I want is some quite, so I guess that means no, kool thanks bye.” “Listen I live here too! I pay my rent!” Steve yelled, “So my friends ARE comin' over and YEAH you are gonna have to go somewhere else!” Allison, had finally reached the breaking point, between this moron and her boss, she had about all she was going to take. Standing there Allison could feel her anger boiling and swelling within her, and poor Steve was about to get the whole day in one blow. Training her glare on him she felt the anger coming up, wave upon wave, her mind reeling at how much she hated this tiny insignificant toad of a human being. She thought to herself that he was nothing more than a bug in her eyes and he had the balls to come in and demand her life be changed! For him! What nerve… well that was the last straw! Allison straightened every one of her 73", opened her mouth, and the rush of words came pouring out in one long string, her voice cutting into Steve with each syllable. He was beginning to show the wear. Steve was visibly shaken and his bravado was quickly draining out of him, in fact if Allison had been paying attention, she might have noticed he looked rather drawn and pale all of a sudden. Allison was still giving him the “what for” when Steve, in a meek voice, replied “Allison please stop I feel funny.” Steve was looking a bit pale Allison thought, and maybe a bit broken, as his shoulders WERE a bit slumped. Actually Allison thought, they aren’t slumped at all, he seems… ..Allison groped for the correct word… .smaller. “How exactly do you feel Steve?” Allison asked with a malicious grin. “Well I feel just kinda funny… sorta like my body isn’t mine. My arms and legs are tingly and my stomach is really squirmy. I think I may be coming down with something.” “Oh you are coming DOWN all right but I don’t think you are actually sick!” Allison laughed. “In fact I rather think in a few more minutes I am going to really enjoy your company!” Steve looked down at the floor to try and steady his dizziness. The room was spinning and he couldn’t help doubling over to try and fight the nausea building up in his stomach. When Steve stood up Allison began to laugh in absolute delight. Where once had stood a well built 6'5" man was now a man no more than 3’ tall! Allison’s eyes were dancing as she lifted Steve on to the desk to look in the mirror. Behind him stood Allison’s body looming over his tiny one, infact she looked like the Statue of Liberty and she seemed to almost be growing behind him. Steve knew she wasn’t getting any larger, but that he was in fact getting smaller, and right before her eyes. Steve’s mind quickly and absently wondered what the towering female figure behind him thought of his sudden tranformation, but instead he asked, “Allison, what in the world did you do to me?” Allison took a step towards him and Steve felt the vibration of the ground with her step. Her body was now blocking out the background of the room and her grin was erie as she bent down to peer at him a bit more closely. Allison’s eye seemed like it was large enough for him to climb up and lay across… but he tore his gaze away from her and looked back at himself in the mirror. It wasn’t so much that he had shrunk… and seemed to be continuing to do so… that scared Steve so much, it was his clothes hanging off him as if they were no more then mere mounds of fabric. His pants, which had been tight just moments ago, were puddled around his ankles with his underware on the top like a snowy white peak on a mountain. Steve’s shirt was still in the process of slipping down his body, and they would have, if not for the tiny arms that his shirtsleeves had caught on. Steve was staring incredulously into the mirror when the final bout hit him, like a punch in the chest. He doubled over… his breath caught in his lungs… unable to move. Steve could feel his tendons and muscles shrinking, contracting into themselves. Yet for Steve there ws no pain just the sensation of a multitude of fingers pulling him down towards the wood of the desk. He could hear his bones popping, but there was no pain, and then after a brief moment, which seemed to him an hour long… he looked up and was standing naked in the mirror. Steve was now only 3" tall! He stood there, his mouth hanging open, for what felt like an eternity and when he finally did speak it was only a croak that came out. Steve turned and stared up at Allison, she looked to him like one of the skyscrapers downtown in the middle of the city. The mirror next to him looked like a wall of the apartment, and he realized he was standing not on the top of the desk the way he had thought… but on the pinnacle of his clothes, which were now a huge mound that he had crawled to the top of. All at once a giant shadow appeared over his head, and everything went dark as Allison’s hand came down and wrapped itself around him. Steve could smell the scent of her cologne in her skin, which was covering his whole body like a blanket, and then there was a bright light all around him as Allison opened her hand flat and the overhead lamp shone down on Steve like a giant sun. Steve gingerly stood up in the palm of Allison’s hand, he could feel the muscles in her palm working to hold her giant hand still, so as not to knock him over. Standing took a bit of skill in the balance department, and after a moment or two, Steve’s legs got tired and he sat down in Allison’s palm. Looking around he couldn’t help but notice just how large the details of Allison’s palm were. Steve looked at his tiny finger then over at the life line in the middle of allison’s hand, and very slowly he reached out to trace the crevice with the tip of his finger. Steve noticed the way his finger slid perfectly into the canyon of skin, much like hot dog slips neatly into its bun. Glancing around, he saw how large Allison’s fingerprints were now, and Steve thought absently that they looked like veins of the Grand Canyon. Looking up at the giantess in front of him he shouted up, “What do I do now… I mean do I call a doctor or an ambulance maybe… yea maybe if we get to a hospital they can make me big again… I mean I don’t want to stay like this Allison… how did this happen? Did you do this? Come on no more games… I mean you’ve had your fun… fix me! I am not kidding Allison you’ve got to put me back to normal size!” Steve was now begining to panic. Allison stared at the tiny man in her hand, “Steve really I don’t know how this happened… honest … but if it makes any difference, I think you’re kinda cute this way… I mean… look I think we shouldn’t be TOO hastey … I guess what I am trying to say is that we have… or at least I have a wonderful opportunity here… you know not every woman has her own live toy man.” “Allison, what are you saying?” Steve began to stammer “You aren’t suggesting I stay this way for your personal amusement… are you… is that what you’re saying… no way… uh uh… " Allison missed the last of Steve’s comments, as she gently closed her hand around him, and strode into the next room, looking for somewhere to house her newest pet. “Hmmmmm” Allison thought, “I need a safe place to put you while I figure out some kind of housing for you.” Allison glanced around eyeing the room. In the corner she found just what she had been looking for, a shoebox. She took it into the kitchen, popped a few holes into the top and placed Steve into it, then she replaced the lid. Steve was dazed when he finally sat up inside the box. If Allison was going to hold him like that he was going to have to mention the fact that he couldn’t breathe too well. Glancing around, the first thing Steve noticed was the light streaming through the box top. He could here rumblings as Allison moved things around so he sat quietly staring at the light rays, wondering if he was going to survive this ordeal. He thought about Allison and wondered why she seemed to be so turned on by his unusual size. Not that it really mattered, since even if she told him, he was really helpless to change anything at this point. Steve was pondering this thought when once again the bright light blinded him. Steve looked up to see the Giantess Allison, as he had begun to think of her, standing there holding… an aquarium! “No way Allison, I am not going to stay in the fishtank!” he screamed. “Now Steve, be reasonable” Allison replied calmly, “Where else can I keep you that you would be safe?” Allison stood thinking. “Besides I wouldn’t want you to get away, now would I? She smiled evilly “I guess you could say that the tables have turned… Now I’ll be telling you how things will be.” Allison covered the shoebox and began to prepare Steve’s new home. Just about an hour later Steve could hear allison’s massive footfall approaching and suddenly there was that blinding light, and then Allison’s huge face peering down at him. Allison lifted him up and carried Steve over to the aquarium, which was now, Steve noticed, rather nice inside. On one end there was a sand beach with a deck chair and an umbrella, and on the other end there was what looked to be a hut of some kind. But what stood out was the way Allison had created a swimming pool. In the very center of the tank there was a shallow teacup pressed into the sand so that only about a 1/4” of the rim stood out. There was a beach towel… obviously cut from her old beach towel… and some tiny little dishes and silverware, that she must have gone out and purchased while he was in the shoe box. Allison placed Steve into the fishtank and smiled malevolently, “Now you get some rest and in just a while we will spend a bit of time together. See right now I need to go out and buy another tank… seems you will be having company tomorrow night when I get home from work.” Allison was still giggling about her bosse’s fate as she walked out the door. Steve wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep, but true to her word Allison came home with another aquarium and an evil grin on her enormous face. “Get up lil man, it’s time to play.” Steve didn’t understand until he rubbed his eyes and got a good look at his Giantess. She was standing there in front of him without any clothes on! Steve rubbed at his tired eyes again, but still he saw the same image. Steve’s mind quickly remembered back to a time when he had thought how great it would have been to grab Allison and get nasty with her, only now he realized that the tables had turned. Allison reached in and grabbed Steve between her thumb and index finger and placed him in the crook of her collar bone. Steve could feel her skin slipping underneath him and her muscles in her neck vibrating as she absently hummed to herself. It was very much like being at ground zero during an earthquake. Allison suddenly grabbed the tiny Steve, and without so much as a warning, began to rub him against her breast. Steve could feel her nipple getting hard against his skin, and he absently thought that it reminded him of a grapefruit, at least it was big enough to be one. However her skin was nothing like the rind of a grapefruit, since Allison’s skin was rubbing against wet velvet. He saw the skin around him pull up into a mound as she pulled him up and he saw it smooth out as she pushed him down. Allison continued to grind her little man against her skin,and Steve realized he was getting hard! He had always wanted to sleep with Allison… who hadn’t, but not this way! Steve tried concentrating on something else… anything else… but to no avail. Soon he was as hard as a rock and ready to explode all over Allison’s velvety skin. Unfortunately, Steve didn’t get the chance, because at that moment Allison’s massive fingers lifted him up and plopped him onto her bottom lip. Steve bounced gently off her giant mountain of soft, moist, tissue and straight up into the air, where Allison snatched him up with the tip of her huge tongue. In fact to Steve, Allison’s tongue looked a lot like a red and bumpy diving board… only this time there was no pool… just the tender pink underside of her mouth and tongue. Allison began to suck on the tiny man, her tongue wrapped completely around his body like a soft pink taco shell. She could feel his tiny body slipping in between the folds of her tongue’s flesh, much like a wet piece of candy. The tiny little man in her mouth was at this point glancing around and carefully checking out the scenery. Just above him, as he lay pressed between the tissue, was the roof of her mouth. Steve could see the huge veins in the the skin and thought they looked a lot like a road map. He hoped at this point there wasn’t a sign with an arrow pointing to the throat saying “EXIT”. Steve could also see Allison’s top row of teeth, each which appeared as large as a building. From this vantage point he could see that she also had the softest looking pink gums he had ever seen. Not that he had seen any gums up close and this large before, but they struck him as suddenly very sexy, like they were pillows between her massive teeth. Steve wondered what it would be like to lay his head down and rest on them. Steve was pondering this when he heard Allison’s breath, which until now he hadn’t noticed. Allison must have started breathing harder, since he could now hear the rush of air, like the roar of a freight train passing over him in her nasal passages. Her breathing was also causing a vibration… and Steve wondered if an airplane… maybe a DC10… was about to take off in her head. Steve looked up to see Allison’s long red nails slipping into her own mouth, and he tried desperately to move towards the back of her tongue. Not being able to get any traction against her wet tastebuds, Steve couldn’t slide out from in between the huge fleshy boulders, and he felt Allison’s now slick fingers grab him around the waist and pull him out of her mouth. As Allison pulled him out of her mouth, she dragged… literally… the helpless little Steve down her chin over her neck and then slid him down her taut stomach towards her thigh. By now, Steve had pretty much figured that he was going to be Allison’s play toy no matter what he did or said, so being thrust into to her probably wasn’t the worst thing that could happen to a man his size. However, that wasn’t Allison’s intention… Allison continued to slip the tiny man down her soft and muscular leg, towards her foot. She had every intention of watching this little man squirm between her massive toes. Allison was grinning from ear to ear as she slid the tiny man down over her knee and towards her ankle. He was still wet from the trip into her mouth and now his tiny legs were leaving a set of shiny wet lines down her shin. Then she dragged Steve’s tiny body down to her toes and draped him over the big toe on her right foot, never imagining for a moment that Steve might try to escape. In a split second Steve had slid over the shiny and slippery red toenail polish and was running through thigh high carpet, as fast as his little legs would take him. Unfortunately, it wasn’t fast enough to escape the length of Allison’s foot. Steve turned to look over his shoulder and saw a toe that was to him the size of watermelon decending over his tiny frame. Allison’s toe cast a shadow over him and blackness covered him as she gently brought her foot down and ground him into the carpet. He could smell the polyester in the carpet fibers… fibers as large as him which he sank into, and he laid there praying she wouldn’t smash his body with her giant toe. When Allison lifted her foot, she snatched Steve’s tired and now totally helpless body into the space between her big toe and middle toe. “You were very naughty to run like that Steve, and if I wasn’t so excited about having you this small, I would probably have just crushed you like an insect. But you are in luck, because I am only going to punish you.” With that Allison began pressing her toes into each other, with Steve’s tiny body in between. She couldn’t feel it but she was slowly squeezing the air out of his lungs. Steve could feel the rush of air from his body, but he knew that to Allison it was nothing more than a brush of warm air across her toes. In fact he thought that punishment might just mean she was going to crush him after all, but suddenly she released the grip on him and began to gently message him with her toes. As she did so, he slipped a bit deeper into the crack of her foot and he felt the webbed skin of her toe joint sliding over the front of his body. Steve could feel her supple skin gliding across his extremely hard erection, and he began to feel the first twinges of his orgasm coming on. Steve could also hear something too. He listened very carefully and he heard Allison moaning softly. He tried in vain to look up at her, but from where he was he couldn’t see past her knee, but he was sure that she was playing with herself. That in itself turned the tiny man on, and he began thrusting himself back and forth, in and out of the soft webbing. He glanced up at the top of her toe and found himself staring at her toenail, and he had the strangest thought… what if he could just run his dick across the cuticle of her toe? What if he could straddle her nail, face down, his tiny body pressed tight to her skin and he could just rub himself over that giant cuticle… a cuticle as big as him? With that thought in mind he began to press into her as hard as his tiny body would allow, knowing that to the Giantess above he was no more than a pebble between her toes… and that thought drove him insane. No longer could Steve control himself, and as he heard Allison scream out in pleasure he too let go all over her big toe. Steve went limp and his body, felt exhausted and raw. Allison lifted Steve up in the palm of her hand, and carried him over to the aquarium, “Well if your little tiny body did that for me… just wait until tomorrow… when I have two of you.” Allison’s smile was erie “And I guess I should warn you, only one of you will survive” Allison placed Steve into the tank, laughed viciously, and turned the light out as she left… leaving Steve alone in the dark.

Matter Transporter Mistake

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit. ...

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders AmyAmy F/f; M/f; bond; latex; machines; susp; hum; drug; insert; abuse; shave; mast; cons/reluct; X continued from part 3 Part 4: Doctor’s Orders I have money but I can’t get drunk because of the incessant clockwork schedule that rules my life. I still have to have something to numb me. I consider drugs, but the company might find out about them. That makes me notice it’s a bit odd that they haven’t been taking any blood or urine tests from me. ...

Akasha

Long ago, before the reign of man, the magical races dwelt together in peace, led by the council of races. Of all the races, the fairest were the elves. And of the elves, none were as fair as the winged elves. Famed for their beauty and grace, the winged elves, along with their brothers the woodland elves, led the council. And for a millennia, all was peace. Until she came. ...

Macchine

A tapping ring: a small, precise hammer striking a perfectly milled steel cotter pin. The smell of shaved steel and machine oil, a dark, musty but sharp scent. Brilliant platinum halogen lights try to penetrate the thick darkness of the cavernous room, but light is sucked away; the room’s corners are invisible. The lights seem lonely, frightened, by the immensity of the cold, hangar-sized space. They huddle around the workspace, where a small, elderly, balding man hunches over a tiny mechanical assembly, his eyes obscured by a grey metal magnifying visor. Above the man, the great beast slumbers, menacing, dominating, drawing my gaze, sucking the light into itself as if its gunmetal-steel hide is made of shadow. ...

The Doll Factory 1: Examination

The Doll Factory 1: Examination AmyAmy F/f; bond; medical; exam; gag; insert; enema; mast; cons/reluct; X Part 1: Examination The bleakest Christmas and New Year that I’ve ever had are behind me. I’m trying to form a plan to put my life back together. I’m out of ideas. I know I’m close to rock bottom when I catch myself searching the small-ads in the back of the free local paper. I know it’s an act of desperation, I mean, haven’t these people heard of the Internet? Unfortunately, my own Internet has been cut off due to unpaid bills, so my options are reduced. ...

Anna

She looked down at the little man between her long, tanned, silky smooth legs. She lay on her king size bed with her legs wide apart, her little lover, 2 inches high, stood before her gaping bush, dark and well trimmed. She had a fantastic figure. She modelled part time but worked in a busy law office in town, frequently admired by the clients who took their business there. The 6 foot model had studied the art of witchcraft from her Russian grandmother, who had been a gypsy, and was skilled in the craft. She was 28, elegant and well spoken. Her figure was trim and she boasted ample breasts, which when exposed, hung firm and boasted darkened nipples, pointing slightly upwards. Her hair was jet black, her natural colour, which hung down over her shoulders to the top of her breasts. Her tanned body complimented her slim figure, much the envy of many women in the town. She had met this man at a late night bar after competing some important documentation for a client. Flattered by his advances she agreed to spend some time with him and so they proceeded back to her apartment, where they discussed sexual fantasies, amongst other things, over a coffee and brandy. Jack had told her how he fantasised about being a tiny man, satisfying a women, bringing her to orgasm with his tiny body, squirming inside her. This turned her on for she had the power and the knowledge to make this dream a reality. They were both a little drunk when she offered her proposal to him. He agreed joyfully, not having any idea what this woman was capable of, let alone truly believing in the fantasy. She returned from the kitchen with a glass that contained a strange concoction of herbs and had froth oozing over the brim. “Here,” she said. “Drink this…you’ll never regret it” ...

Careless Wish

Jon and Beth came back from their afternoon outing tired but happy. They had spent the afternoon hiking in the sunshine through dense forests and past shimmering lakes. It was their weekend ritual. Later in the evening, there was another part of the ritual. Jon always looked forward to it, although he never let Beth know it. He waited for her to ask the usual question. Beth seemed embarrased. She had just come fron the shower and sat on the bed near Jon. “Um, honey? Would you mind…uh…checking? Please?” ...

Alone on the Balcony

04:03 am, there is a garbage bag beside me, inside of it, there is a layer of scrunched up paper. This time, I managed to get a whole pile of no print news paper from a local printing company they produce at the beginning of a new run saying it was for a kids project. That will prevent me from getting all black and dirty as I saw me when I got home after my first experience in a dumpster. ...

Nurse Katrina

She’d worked for Doctor Alan White for a couple of years, but Katrina never could get to like him very well. He was a mean man. He was only thirty and already acted like he was in his fifties. Katrina had thought he was atractive right from the start - made it easier to tolerate on the really bad days. But things had gotten progressively worse over the past couple months. ...

Anya's Adventure

It was not Anya Smythers finest hour. Shot down by the druggies she’d been detailed to reconnoitre she’d ejected from the blazing jet and plunged straight into the river. With the winter melt-water coming down it rapidly swept her down stream and away from her allies and any possible rescue team. For seemingly hours she flowed until finally on a sharp bend an exhausted Anya was able to reach the shallows and make for the shore. Emerging into what had been described as ‘classic’ jungle. The type no human could survive in and she only had about a week’s rations in the pack that’d come out of the seat with her. A quick look and Smythers found her pistol, a combat knife and the rest of her gear had got soaked but would survive. Her radio however didn’t work and that was a shock as it was supposed to withstand this sort of drama. If only she knew where the hell she was. Northern Colombia for a start but exactly where? ...

Anya's Adventure

It was not Anya Smythers finest hour. Shot down by the druggies she’d been detailed to reconnoitre she’d ejected from the blazing jet and plunged straight into the river. With the winter melt-water coming down it rapidly swept her down stream and away from her allies and any possible rescue team. For seemingly hours she flowed until finally on a sharp bend an exhausted Anya was able to reach the shallows and make for the shore. Emerging into what had been described as ‘classic’ jungle. The type no human could survive in and she only had about a week’s rations in the pack that’d come out of the seat with her. A quick look and Smythers found her pistol, a combat knife and the rest of her gear had got soaked but would survive. Her radio however didn’t work and that was a shock as it was supposed to withstand this sort of drama. If only she knew where the hell she was. Northern Colombia for a start but exactly where? ...

Halloween Witch

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale ‘You’re a witch girl, and you’ve gone too far cause you know it don’t matter anyway….’ Halloween on a Saturday night! Party time! I just love Halloween, the babes in tight little costumes, legs up to here, cleavage down to there, the drinks flying, inhibitions tossed to the wind. Love it! I was starting out in the early evening at one of my favorite watering holes, a little hole in the wall called Off The Wagon. It wasn’t much to look at, and I’m not sure I would even go in the men’s room, much less use it. But the beer was cheap, the company alright - for the most part - so it was my first stop. Now, let me explain how the bar is set up, because, it’s important, it’s how I met Zooey. Rather than a long, rectangular bar against one wall, this place had a round one in the middle of the room, with seats all the way around it. Over the top of the bar was a similar shaped set of cabinets and shelfs. They hung the beer glasses from it, kept the liquor up there, and they also had a series of TV’s every few yards. So you could sit at the bar, have a drink!", stare straight across, and up a little and watch the games. Currently there was a boring college football on, but it kept my attention, as the place was almost empty. “What the hell are you staring at!?!” I looked around to see if a fight might be breaking out - known to happen from time to time - but I didn’t see anything. “Hey asshole, why don’t you take a picture, it lasts longer!” Then I saw, sitting directly across from me, was a young women, not bad looking, staring at me, with fire in her eyes. And what eyes they were. Very intense, very blue, almost like cobalt, they were riveting. She also happen to have smoke coming out of her ears, she was royally pissed, and apparently at me. While I was deducing the situation she yelled a third time “Hey buddy, fuck you, who are you staring at!” I just pointed up to the TV over my head, then pointed at the TV over her head, she looked up, saw it, turned several shades of red, hung her head, and hid behind he long dark brown hair. I felt bad for her, so I had the bar tender mix up what ever she was drinking, and put it on my tab. When he delivered it, she looked at me, still blushing brightly, she nodded and mouthed a thank you, then went back to hiding her face. I waited a respectful amount of time checking her out. Her eyes were very beautiful, very different, I don’t think I’d ever seen that shade of blue before. She had on a gray sweater, or dress, or a blouse, I couldn’t tell, she was behind the bar. Her skin was very pale, and the and the gray was the perfect contrast between her complexion and her eyes. Oh, and she had a witches hat on her head, well, it was Halloween. Then I decided what the hell, either I’d get lucky, or at least I’d get that first rejection of the evening over, so I stood up, grabbed my beer, and did my best amble over to where she was sitting. She looked at me, blushed again, smiled a little, I asked if any one were sitting here (of course I knew there wasn’t, but I always lead with politeness). She whispered no, so I sat down. Then she promptly went back to staring at her drink. Not very social I thought to myself. But I did get the chance to check out the rest of her witch costume, which was a form fitting short sweater dress, matching gray tights, and matching gray ankle boots. Very nice legs, and she was showing them off wonderfully. I’m a leg guy, I was hooked. I especially like a women in nylons, so close, yet just out of reach. It’s like a pretty girl, all gift wrapped. So I started on the small talk, “Hi, I’m Phil, having a bad night?” ...

Aloha Goddess Linda

I have somehow stumbled into your world after yet another reincarnation. It seems that I have found my lot in life as a four inch man. I’m always on the run from evil giantesses as I continue to look for that perfect gentle giantess to live out my current life with. Every time I get close to success, my life gets cut short. I have been successful in finding gentle giantesses to live with, but they usually want to share their good fortune with one of their girlfriends (who usually have an evil streak in them). ...

The Joys of Spring

Foreword Many of the forums that deal with fetishes, in particular bondage, will invariably have asked the question: “When did you first get into bondage?” The answers will usually contain tails of self-bondage and experimentation as teenagers, in some cases, early teens. But behind these explanations, the conversation will usually ask what gets you hot, or what was your first experience of bondage? The answer, for many people, tends to be film or literature that is not aimed at a bdsm audience. For me, it was horror movies and stories. Horror movies of the time, although having the usual slasher pics, also contained many images where the heroine was bound, ready for the hero to rescue. However, before this scene, you will always have a body count of heroines who did not escape the sawmill. ...

Check-up

Susan & Jackie walked up to the reception desk. “Jackie Webb to see the doctor at one o’clock”, said Susan, to the slightly off-guard receptionist. “Err, yes. Take a seat. The doctor is running nearly 30 minutes late” replied the receptionist. She kept staring at Jackie, even though Susan was doing the talking. “That’s fine. We’re in no hurry” Susan took Jackie’s hand and they turned towards the seating area. Susan glanced round, and saw two empty seats next to each other in the corner. ...

Check-up

Susan & Jackie walked up to the reception desk. “Jackie Webb to see the doctor at one o’clock”, said Susan, to the slightly off-guard receptionist. “Err, yes. Take a seat. The doctor is running nearly 30 minutes late” replied the receptionist. She kept staring at Jackie, even though Susan was doing the talking. “That’s fine. We’re in no hurry” Susan took Jackie’s hand and they turned towards the seating area. Susan glanced round, and saw two empty seats next to each other in the corner. ...

3D Vacuum Bed

I love to surf the web, just type in a random subject and search. Sometimes after I find what I am looking for I continue to just scroll through the results, you never know what you will find, or what you will learn, I like to think of it as Net-u-cation. However, no matter what you type in the search box, you will eventually find porn as the result, and the further you go down the list of results the kinkier the results tend to be, so my tastes in the bedroom has slowly but surely moved away from the vanilla side of life. Thankfully I have a very willing wife, who is always up for something new and adventurous; I wouldn’t have married her otherwise. ...

All Things Considered

There’s something that alienates us all. Every soul upon this planet has a dark, twisted secret that lies beyond the realms of humanity, something so special and incredible it has become almost sacred. Some should be imprisoned for it. Some should be condemned for it. Some just needed a bigger mirror. Brianne’s mirror had to suffice for now, its current state being two by four feet as it hung firm to the eggshelled hue of her bedroom wall. The glass was polished just two hours ago, smooth, gleaming and flawless. Yet where it so often before reflected the white surfaces of the opposite side of the room it was days like today where the image it reflected back was black, wicked, and every bit as smooth, gleaming and flawless as the surface that rebounded such an image of lust and desire. Sculpted curves of a feminine body, well cared for as it approached later twenties, stood out from the innocent white room like a liquid string of pure sin, the dark side of the young woman’s soul coming out to play. ...

Amaluen in Latex

Author’s note: Breath play is dangerous. Vacbeds should never be used alone. She could not move. She could not see. She could hear only the strained rush, in and out, of air from her lungs, the surging pulse of blood coursing through her veins, the syncopated double-thrusting beat of her heart. She could feel only the pressure of the latex about her, could smell only the acidic musk of the material, a smell like sweat, like flesh, like sex. The darkness, the pressure, and the smell of the latex encased her in a timeless isolation. There was nothing else but those, and the awareness of her own body, and the hallucinatory figments of her own overactive mind reaching out in desperation for any reality to grasp hold of, even one of its own creation. ...

Starfarer

I do not endorse intergalactic kidnapping. Do not attempt any of the following. All characters are fictional or possibly somebody you don’t know, so don’t worry about it. Elizabeth yawned, blinking her eyes in the soft light. She attempted to bring her hand up rub away the remaining sleep from her vision. Still not fully awake, she struggled in confusion when her hand was held in place. Her sense of proprioperception slowly returned, giving her an intrinsic knowledge that her body was lying down, feet shoulder width apart, with her hands at her sides. Struggled more then in increasing anxiety and felt the restraints on her wrists, ankles, thighs – she even felt resistance at each finger, as though metal gloves pinned them down. ...

Sex Slave 2: Examination

(story continues from Sex Slave 1: Sold) Part 2: Examination “You’re nothing but a walking cunt”, he said. “As long as you cooperate, and follow orders, you’ll be well treated. But if you resist or try to escape, you’ll be punished!” It was the self-proclaimed ‘doctor’ speaking, a member of some kind of sex club. They call themselves ‘Masters’. “Your primary reason for living is going to be to provide pleasure to anyone who wants to take you. If you fail to satisfy a sex partner, you will be punished severely!” ...

Holly’s Hotel Session

Holly carefully heated the nylon rope knot over the stove. She got it hot enough to be sticky, but not catch fire. That’s just right, now the knot can never be untied. She was tired of the knot slipping or opening when she was playing ‘her game’. Six loops will easily fit her wrists. When she slide a zip-tie over the loops, it made a perfect cinch that would hold her hands comfortably without release until she cut the zip with the side cutters. She made a similar loop for her ankles. ...

All in the Name of Science

Shane Smallidge was attending Carver College on an academic scholarship in science. He was majoring in animal biology and sometimes student taught for Professor Colton. Most of the classes in the science department were fairly large auditorium-sized, but his favorite class to attend was microbiology. In that class were most of the girls from Gamma House, the hottest sorority on campus. Many a man has tried his hand at dating one of the sisters of Gamma House, but few have come close. Some suspected these girls were all lesbians, but some of the top athletes had been inside and found out otherwise. Shane just loved microbiology, for the class, and for the women that showed up. Professor Colton was usually held up with special projects for the college’s partnership with the city’s businesses, so Shane was left to teach these students. Shane was a graduate student and this class was a sophomore-level class. He taught not only the class, but the lab portions as well. That’s where he really enjoyed his stay. He was able to get close to the women in their study groups and assist them however he could. One particular day he was walking down the hall of the science building’s third floor when he heard a Bunson burner still ignited on one of the lab tables. It was making a greenish liquid boil rapidly. No one was around for this lab station which made him sigh. As lovely as those sorority sisters were, they weren’t too bright in the brain. Carelessness like this caused accidents. Shane shook his head and went over to the mess of liquids and bottles left by the Greek sisters to clean up after them. That proved to be a mistake. Shane was in the path of the explosion that soon followed. The burning flame caused the green liquid to overheat and explode out the stopper. Shane was covered from head to toe in the gooey substance. Luckily he wasn’t cut in the glass shards that flew everywhere. Now he was steaming mad. He had told those girls to shut off their experiments before they left time and time again. He turned and walked to the sink in the lab, but as he got there, he was too short to reach the knobs. His lab coat was like a tent on him as well. “Good Lord,” he said aloud, “I’m shrinking!” ...

Amy the Giantess

Amy’s boyfriend was a monster; he would constantly abuse her physically and psychologically, punching, kicking, and verbally taunting her. She wondered to herself how she became involved with a person like this and why she continued to stay in this relationship. Whack! She felt the sharp pain on her cheek as Jeff slapped her in the face. Jeff shouted, “You no-good bitch! You know I want to eat dinner at 6:30 sharp! It is 6:35 and my food is not on the table. Damn you!” “I’m sorry. I’m getting it right now.” She hurried into the kitchen and got his food and placed it on the dining room table. As she placed the last dish on the table, he kicked her in the leg, causing her to fall on the floor. Amy did not know which hurt the worst, the arm that she fell on or the leg that Jeff just kicked. She got up crying as Jeff just watched her and laughed, and went upstairs to her room and laid down on her bed; she was glad she did not hear him coming after her. Amy was a 19-year-old college student; she was very beautiful, busty, and had deep blue eyes and golden-blond hair. She would commute to college each weekday in her car, and come home in the late afternoon to face him. Even through all of this abuse she managed to do well in school, maintaining a 3.3 gradepoint average. Jeff was also 19, and had brown hair and blue eyes; he worked as a manager at a local gas station. The pay was not that great, but it paid for the small house in a rural area that they were renting. During the first few months that they knew each other, Jeff was very different. He would treat her with kindness and respect and she would do the same. Then he started drinking and that’s when things went downhill; it started out a few beers per night and then escalated into hard liquor. While intoxicated is when he would assault her, when she would cower down before him, pleading that he not hurt her anymore; but the beatings and the verbal torment continued to get worse, and though he would sometimes apologize the next day and promise to never hurt her again, these promises were broken often within 24 hours. ...

Arnold Inside

After five years of pro football Arnold now owned a small chain of furniture stores and was doing rather well. He was sitting in the office that overlooked the sales floor when he noticed a tall beautiful blonde with the most gorgeous body he had ever seen looking at the furniture. He observed that there wasn’t anyone waiting on her and wondered where in hell that damn little clerk had gone, and what he was thinking about letting a woman like her browse alone. ...

A Real Woman

The girl was gorgeous. Simply beautiful. A work of art. Every man in the room saw her, noticed her, and dare I say felt her enter. She floated over the crowd and commanded attention. The brawler at the end of the bar, the married stiff at the booth, the couples sitting over various bar tops, and the skinny redneck over at the pool table smoking a cigarette. She had a smile for everyone, but time for nobody. Everything she did evoked a yearning for more. Picking up glasses, dodging tables, back and forth all night long. The drinks kept going out, and she never judged the motives. Every man tipped her, every woman loathed her. Wearing a tight red tank top adorning the bar’s logo, and short cut-off jean shorts, she could not be missed. Her chest was as perfect as her ass, equally firm and youthful. Her long brunette hair bounced as she turned from one side to the next. ...

Next-Door Neighbor

The branches on the tree outside his window swayed in time to the rhythm of the cold winter wind as he drew his curtains on suburbia, shutting out the glare from the street lighting. He sat down in front of the television, waiting to be entertained by the one-eyed monster staring unblinkingly at him in the corner of the room. He sipped his cup of Earl Grey tea slowly, savouring the flavour, when her heard the doorbell ring. ...

Haunted

from the Halloween special 2008 Lisa just shut off the TV. She just loves those ghost hunting shows, especially on Halloween. It’s about 10:00PM, and the kids have stopped ringing the doorbell a few hours ago. With a big stretch as she gets off the couch, the butterflies stir in her belly. Tonight is her planned adventure. The house, or you could call it a manor, just beyond the turn of the street, about a quarter-mile away, has long-rumored to be haunted. What with the spiked iron fence, broken windows and gables galore, it fits the typical horror story house to a tee. No one’s lived there for years. Perfect for her self-bondage game. ...

Mary's Mummy

A Halloween Special 2008 Tale Chet and Penny were hiding behind the door to the back work area. The lights were out and Chet had a syringe in his hand. Penny whispered, “Are you sure that stuff is safe?” Chet look at the syringe. “Yea it will keep her out for about 3hrs. She will wake up with a headache.” “I still don’t know if we should do it this way.” Penny mumbled, “Are you sure.” ...

The Horse Costume

from the Halloween special 2008 “You’ve been a real jerk to me and my friends last night, Jeremy! You know it is my turn to pick the Halloween costume this year, and you’re going to be the back end of a horse all night!” Rachel was furious after Jeremy had insulted her friends, made fun of her dress, and generally had been quite the boor all evening. Now it was her turn… ...

Diet

Early evening, the sun sitting low in the horizon, a burnt orange orb behind the low rise buildings of the suburban landscape. The first leaves of Autumn added to the colour of the sunset but struggled against the grey facades of the city. She strode through the streets, the bag hanging from her shoulder moving in time with her stride as flat heeled shoes trod on the carpet of seasonal debris. At last, her destination. She walked up the steps to the top, heart beating quickly, mouth dry and hands slightly sticky with sweat. ...

Ordered

You are at home. You’ve just had a long, hot shower. You are wearing your dressing gown. You are lounging on your sofa, watching the television. The telephone rings. You pick up the receiver. A voice speaks slowly on the other end. You listen, carefully. You put the phone down gently but you haven’t hung up, yet. You switch the television off. The dressing gown slips to the floor in a heap by your feet. You walk to your bedroom and open your wardrobe and remove some packages from within the darkness. ...

Cocked and Locked!

I’m a police officer, a blond girl in my late 20s, and I am single by choice. I am very career oriented, taking extra training courses and continuing my education in law enforcement. I like my job and I work hard at it, often putting in extra hours after my shift is over. Being a girl in a male-dominated profession, I have to be a bit of a “ball-buster”. I may not be model material but I look good in uniform, and the other cops are always trying to hit on me. Most of them are married, and I prefer not to date my colleagues anyway, so my social life is a little slow. ...

Chloe

Authors note: DO NOT READ UNDER LEGAL AGE. I wrote it in english for wider access, but it’s not my natural language, so some words may not be properly written. It has been few weeks now that Chloe had been living in Tom’s apartment, but for first time, she was alone for few days. Tom was away on a business trip. She harassed by a tough day at work. The Markets were tough and tension was heavy, especially for brokers, often seen as slaves by traders. She sat on the sofa and took one of numerous bottles of Port. Tom was a fan of this drink and made her discover that common Port and good ones were two very different drinks. At least she knew that in Tom’s collection, all were nice. Her choice went on a 30 year old tawny. ...

The Invention

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

A Present

I climbed in my car and drove home, tomorrow is my birthday, and I had booked a day off, as I turned in to Abby road I could see a large delivery van outside my house. As I drew up the driver was just coming out of my drive, “Hi miss, we had a delivery for you and we had instructions to place it in your garage if you where not in, Would you like to sign here.” At that he handed a pen and the clip board holding the delivery note to me. ...

The Candle Factory

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine. I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada. ...

Trophy Wife

In hindsight, I should have seen this coming. I grew up in a poor family. I wanted better for myself. I knew I didn’t have the brains to get ahead, so I would use my looks. During each annual school physical, I would be diagnosed with kyphosis (hunchback), and was warned that delaying wearing some hideous brace only made the problem worse, and thus longer to be stuck in it. I didn’t want to hear it, and my family lacked the money for it anyway. ...

Asking for a Favour

I know that my wife doesn’t enjoy the particular thing that I enjoy and for a long time I have accepted this and tried to get along with self bondage but my biggest turn-on is mummification with saran wrap. But the sad part is that it is impossible to mummify yourself so you’re completely helpless with a reliable safety. So I decided to ask my wife to just mummify me. No teasing or anything like that, Just to mummify me completely and then release me after 1 hour but before 3 hours. ...

Pantyhosed and Self-Bound

A story of Candy’s most prevalent and recurring self-bondage/self-pleasure fantasy As I fumble to grab my briefcase out of my trunk, close it and get inside as quickly as possible, I am giddy with excitement about surprising you later. Mmmmm, I can just imagine the smile on your face when you come by tonight and “catch me” squirming around in self-bondage. I get inside, slip off those little 3 1/2" heels I’ve worn at the office all day and step out of my skirtsuit… then step up into those 6" “fuck me” pumps (left suggestively just inside the door by you, of course) and strut triumphantly into the kitchen and snatch a cold brewski from the fridge, pop the top, then head towards the bedroom in nothing but my black hosiery, bra & a smile. ...

Fun & Games

What follows is simple fiction. Any resemblance to people, or places was purely by accident. Mary stepped in the door and kicked off her shoes. Locking the front door she laughed, ‘I have the apartment to myself, Kathy won’t be home for hours’. The boss let her out early and her room-mate couldn’t get out of the office today. ‘Good,’ she thought, ‘for what I’m doing I don’t need spectators’. She had the entire afternoon to play without interruptions. ‘I haven’t played with my things in months, there just isn’t enough privacy with a room-mate around’. ...

A Night Playing Monopoly

As college exams were over and most folk would be away on vacation we decided that there would be no UniTies Bondage Club meeting in December. So I organised for some of the girls to come round to my place for the evening for a few pre-Christmas drinks and to indulge in a few tie-up games. Everyone was to bring along as much rope and bondage gear as they could manage – added what I already had that should be enough to keep us entertained for quite a few hours. ...

Perfect Position

As usual in the morning yesterday, my husband cuddled against me as he started to stir, but this morning would be a little different. I snuck off to the bathroom, freshened up, brushed my teeth and my hair, and snuck back into bed. I had decided what I wanted as soon as I woke and felt his hardness pressing innocently into my back; I wanted to have a day of fun! I told my husband exactly what I wanted; for him to make me do anything HE wanted all day long and I didn’t want to have to leave the house, that was pretty much the last thing I did yesterday, that I had not been ordered to do. ...

Ding Dong

Ding Dong by James Smith M/f; model; costume; maid; photo; drug; strip; bond; gag; encase; insert; toys; electro; cupboard; forniphilia; object; cons/nc; X The girl stood on the front porch. She was tall and lithe, unusually pretty, her lightly tanned face framed exquisitely by her long, dark hair. Her wavy locks, raven black and shining in the morning sun, cascaded halfway down her back. The girl was indeed pretty – but her hair was startling beautiful, the kind of hair that drew admiring stares from men and envious glances from women. ...

Third Wish

Brittany frowned as she eyed her newest acquisition. Looking like a cross between a wine bottle and a vase, the long neck vessel had recently been unearthed at a dig sponsored by the local university. Deemed of no real historical value, the bottle, along with other more-or-less worthless items, had been sold by the university in it’s never-ending quest for more money. And Brittany, incurable bargain hunter, had been unable to resist this latest purchase. ...

Leaky Hot Water Heater

Well I had finally gotten up the courage to do some self bondage, but things didn’t turn out the way I had planned! This is that story. Well a little extra bit of story before the story is needed to explain why what happened happened. My husband has been interested in various bondage and kink fantasies since when I first met him. We have done a few bondage games, including one where he tied me up and then just left me there and went to go play on his computer. At first I was pissed at him, leaving me in such an aroused state. Moments later I felt like he had just tricked me so he could go play his internet games, but soon enough he came to visit me. He had only come to visit me to make sure that I was going to stay aroused though. He added some “Liquid V” to my clit (amazing stuff, look it up), and just walked off to his computer room again. ...

A Simple Plan

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling. ...

A Model for the Night

Like most students I was always just about stony broke while I was at college. So to earn a bit of spare cash I worked part-time at a fetish boutique in town. This worked out well as I worked in the evenings and at the weekends so the hours didn’t clash with the times that I had to go to lectures or tutorials. However I told Mel who owned the shop that Friday evenings were out as that was when UniTie the college Bondage Club met. Then one Saturday she asked me if I would like to earn some extra cash the following Friday night - $100 cash in the hand for a couple of hours work. As I was particularly hard up at the time the chance to earn a bit of extra money was too good an offer to turn down. ...

Eagerly Captive

Day One “Cross your wrists behind your back and open your mouth.” Julie obeyed the command instantly, cradling her wrists one atop the other in the small of her back. She strained to hold her mouth open as wide as possible. She waited for him to fill it with a wad of cloth, a rubber ball, his cock, or whatever else he might choose to pack in. She drifted off, recalling the salty taste of his cock, her tongue swirling to greet its head as it forced its way in. ...

Tammy’s Valentine Bind

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box. ...

Behind the Closed Door

“Debbie, OPEN THE DOOR!” Sue hammered on the door as the rain lashed onto her bare shoulders, drenching the skimpy cocktail dress that was all she had on. “I know you’re in there, I’ve seen your shadow on the curtains. You’ve got to let me in, I’ve nowhere else to go” There was a rattling from behind the door and it opened to a tiny crack. Sue could just see Debbie’s face. ...

Champions at Last

It was the last day of the Cheerleader Championships and, as a member of the press, I had a prime view from my seat in the stands. Things worked out perfectly when the team I had my eye on came in fourth place. That would take them out of the spotlight while everyone focused on the winning three teams. The program told me their names were Nina, Panni, Anita and Laura and they were from a college on the East coast. My phony media credentials also got me in the closing dinner and it was no problem working things to end up sitting at their table. ...

Just Desserts

When he awoke he was startled by a face peering down at him. It was its size more than anything that shocked him fully awake, being less than an inch from brow to chin, connected to a lithe female form barely five inches tall. The apparition (he dare not use the word ‘fairy’) Hovered less than a foot from his face, hands on her drawn up knees, translucent wings spread wide behind her. Why weren’t they flapping? ...

At the Academy 2

continued from part one Part 2: Virtually Occupied Roger hit the button on his desk and opened the door when it chimed without bothering to turn towards it. He was expecting Ken, who’d left to grab them both some coffee and a morning snack, largely since Roger was faster at writing code than he was. While both were competent programmers, the language for the VR suites was a bit odd, and Roger understood it far better than Ken. ...

Wrapped Up in Her Job 2: Molly

continued from part one Part 2: Molly Molly opened her toolbox with a sigh. As the youngest person in Maintenance, and the only woman, she always got the crap jobs. Like this one. Why did shipping have to yell for help to adjust an eye on the wrapper? Loosen a screw, adjust the eye, tighten the screw. How hard could it be? At least she wouldn’t have to put up with any remarks from the floor, she thought as she dug out her allen wrench set. As an openly practicing lesbian, she was used to the comments, but that didn’t make them any easier to hear. ...

Wrapped Up in Her Job 2: Molly

(story continues from Wrapped Up In Her Job) Part 2: Molly Molly opened her toolbox with a sigh. As the youngest person in Maintenance, and the only woman, she always got the crap jobs. Like this one. Why did shipping have to yell for help to adjust an eye on the wrapper? Loosen a screw, adjust the eye, tighten the screw. How hard could it be? At least she wouldn’t have to put up with any remarks from the floor, she thought as she dug out her allen wrench set. As an openly practicing lesbian, she was used to the comments, but that didn’t make them any easier to hear. ...

Hitchhiker

My roommate kicked me out of my apartment, I don’t know why. I do know I have no place to stay. So I decided to take a long drive out in the country. I had been driving for a few hours when I saw someone on the side of the road. As I approached I noticed it was a beautiful young lady in her mid twenties and she was hitchhiking! Wow, maybe my luck was changing. I pulled off to the side of the road to pick her up. People say it is dangerous to pick up hitchhikers but they’re not here to see this lady. What could she possibly do to me ? ...

Hitchhiker

My roommate kicked me out of my apartment, I don’t know why. I do know I have no place to stay. So I decided to take a long drive out in the country. I had been driving for a few hours when I saw someone on the side of the road. As I approached I noticed it was a beautiful young lady in her mid twenties and she was hitchhiking! Wow, maybe my luck was changing. I pulled off to the side of the road to pick her up. People say it is dangerous to pick up hitchhikers but they’re not here to see this lady. What could she possibly do to me ? ...

Ringing in the New Year

It was two days before New Years Eve. I had talked to David about going to a New years party at some friends. He said he wasn’t up to it, and that he just wanted to stay home. He said that he wanted to watch TV and relax. I was a little irritated, because, in the past years, we’ve just stayed home and did nothing to ring in the new year. I was restless; I wanted to party and have a good time. I tried convincing him a couple more times, but to no avail. ...

Ringing in the New Year

It was two days before New Years Eve. I had talked to David about going to a New years party at some friends. He said he wasn’t up to it, and that he just wanted to stay home. He said that he wanted to watch TV and relax. I was a little irritated, because, in the past years, we’ve just stayed home and did nothing to ring in the new year. I was restless; I wanted to party and have a good time. I tried convincing him a couple more times, but to no avail. ...

Karens Punishment

The slave Karen has been in darkness for a long time now, her head is encased in a full rubber helmet with soft plugs in her ears, she dared only to move when lead, or prodded with a crop. Her tender mouth has been punished with a large inflatable rubber gag which fills her mouth to its fully streched capacity. She has been kept in handcuffs, and taken to the shower stall. She has been subjected to several enemas, she is now clean everywhere. As a rough towelling dries her, her nipples are still standing erect from the cold shower which followed her soothing warm shower, she had screamed into the ballgag when the cold water slashed at her without warning. ...

Alice's Rubbery Afternoon

Alice smiled as the wind whipped through her hair as she drove home from her strange shopping spree, she still wondered what had possessed her to seek out the store’s way down in the valley that carried the clothes and accessory’s she had purchased. She still had more things ordered and winging they’re way to through the mail. Still though, It had only been a month since she had first found her husbands stash of rubber clothes, and instead of getting mad at him for deceiving her, she had gone on the internet and found a huge amount of information about this strange “fetish” of his. ...

Accommodating Dom

I am an accommodating Dom as most go. My sadistic streak is couched in the psychological side of BDSM and is thus more subtle appearing than my counterparts. But, I assure you it is well developed. I spend a great amount of time and energy researching the psyche and libido of a submissive. This submissive in particular was always astounded when one of the fantasies she had confided to me became a reality. On this particular occasion, the fantasy she had conveyed to me appealed to my sense of ritual. I had been mulling over the details of how to pull it off for several weeks before the scene coalesced in my mind. ...

Synapse

Part One Being a rubber and latex fanatic for many years, Jenny had visited many fetish shops and online stores in search of the perfect toys and apparel. She was a small town girl who lived alone in a meagre apartment in the big city. By no means was this twenty one year old girl unattractive. She had short light brown hair, thin lips, and deep blue eyes that a man could get lost in. Her breasts were a tad on the smaller side of average but wonderfully firm and round, but her crowning glory was an ass that could stop traffic. She was proud of these traits but never really had any instinct to use them to get what she wanted. Putting forward the strong face of a hot successful business woman in an intimidating city all day long was taxing and she always longed to return to her apartment to escape. Men would constantly proposition her and she was nearly raped once, so she had no drive to associate with any man. ...

My Safety Person

My safety person When you are into self bondage, sometimes having a safety person is a good thing, as I learned last night. I have been into self bondage since my early teenage years. Since I got married, my wife has served as my safety person and until now I have not had to rely on her to let me loose. Last night I told my wife I planned to tie myself up in our basement using ice in a stocking to drop the keys. I asked her to check on me if I was not free in 3-4 hours. My wife was planning on going to bed but she said she would check on me when she woke up to go pee (She usually does in the middle of the night). ...

Medieval Dungeon Party Part 4: Trouble for a Little Plucker

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship) Part 4: Trouble for a Little Plucker In medieval times troubadours enlivened many a feast and we had one complete with lute to enliven our Medieval Dungeon Party. However ‘A Wandering Minstrel I’ played once or even twice is acceptable – but sung off-key over and over again accompanied by the plucking of the strings of an out-of-tune lute soon wears down even the hardiest of souls. So it was no surprise that it was not long before others at the party ganged up on our troubadour and he got his come-uppance. Read on. ...

Bonded 10

Acknowledgements: Thanks to LatexDoll & Vickie for the ideas in this story. The words may be mine but the ideas are from their feverish minds! Friday afternoons always seem to drag on for eternity. The weekend is but a few hours away. In a low rise building, in the middle of a newly opened industrial park surrounded by tidy gardens and a lake, Doctor Victoria S. Tation and Professor Late X. D’oll, were hard at work in a Laboratory. “So, Late, what are we going to do tonight?” asked Vickie. ...

Colleagues

What an awful day it was, weather grim, snacks machine empty and me working on a Friday evening. The building was a morgue, no one around on my floor and no noise what at all. It could be worse, it might be blazing hot sunshine outside and the coffee machine empty, it is empty, the grim sign shining gleefully in my face. At least I’ll get paid, so what, I’m still bored which ever way I look at the situation. A fellow colleague walked into the little room. She was about five foot ten inches tall, with long curly deep copper coloured hair, almost pre-Raphaelite in appearance probably not a perm as she had Celtic colouring with bluegreen eyes behind glasses, long black fitted skirt with a slit up the side, polo necked top, black suede square heeled court shoes with a two inch heel and a bright red short cropped jacket. I bet she feels the same as I do. ...

Changed Perspective

Changed Perspective (furry) He had given me a present a year earlier for our anniversary. It was a simple enough looking bracelet. My husband had told me that it had the power to turn the wearer into whatever the next person that looked into the wearer’s eyes wanted. Let’s just say that that idea was REALLY far fetched, but I’ve learned over time that my husband, when being serious, is always right. My husband told me that all I had to do was put the bracelet on and make sure that he was the next person to look at me. He told me it was a bit of an experiment, he didn’t even know what he wanted, he explained, “But the bracelet will know”. Well needless to say I was afraid. Not afraid of the bracelet itself, but afraid of finding out that I was not exactly what my husband wanted. I’m a realistic person, and I know I’m not perfect, but deep inside of me I wanted to put on the bracelet, and have him look in my eyes, and nothing would change. Finally a year later, I had worked up the nerve to try it, but I knew I would need a little help. I would bind myself to the bed, spread eagle, and wait for him to come home. I would set myself up hours before he was supposed to come home so that I would not be as nervous as I would be if he was due home any minute. I would put the bracelet on and be stuck in it. I got started early in the morning, eating a good breakfast and getting myself and all the stuff I would need ready. I loved self bondage, and my husband was getting used to finding me tied up helpless at least once a month. I always tied myself in a position so that my entrances were vulnerable. Today would be no different. I always set up a release mechanism just in case. Normally this was a small bucket of ice sitting on the floor with my release keys frozen in it. The key was tied by a string, to the bedpost or somewhere near my hands so that once it was thawed I could haul up the key and release myself. More than once I had spent extra hours in bondage, replaying in my mind the answering machine message from my husband saying that he would be late from work. But never had I gotten a chance to use my key. I took a shower, shaving every inch of my body from my nose down to my toes, and then put lotion all over my body to make my skin extra soft. My body was now fully hairless, even the peach fuzz that covers normal skin, the only hair left was my scalp hair, and my eyebrows. I set the heat in the house a tad warmer, being winter, and being that I would be naked for hours. I straightened out the bed sheets, and laid out on the bed the objects I would need later. On a whim, I picked up my wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on early. They where fuzzy on the inside, leather on the outside, and felt tight and conforming on my skin, just the thing I needed to keep me in the mood through lunch. I checked over the safety list in my head and decided my supplies were good. I went downstairs and had myself a good solid lunch that would last me a while. Tuna fish salad sandwiches always seem to hold me for a long time. Wearing pajamas, I checked the doors and windows to make sure everything was locked. I checked the heater to make sure that it had turned off at a good temperature. Everything looked good so I started my way upstairs to start. Stripping naked, I added some more lotion to my skin to protect against razor burn. I walked to the mirror to enjoy the look of my mostly hairless body. The black leather cuffs with their chromed D rings where a stark contrast to my light colored skin, but I needed something more. I went to my drawer and pulled out a collar that we had bought a long time back that had “pet” embroidered on it. Checking the mirror again, the black leather collar matched the cuffs perfectly and added an extra look of submission. Back to the bed, I attached the ropes I would need on each of the bed posts, and laid my penis gag next to the pillow. Knowing I still had a trip downstairs to make, I took out my largest butt plug and, with a little help from some lubricant, slid the vibrating butt plug in. This was a great toy; it had all of its electronics internal so there were no hanging wires to get in the way. Under a latex protective cover was a switch that was just on or off, but the great thing was that the vibrator had a mind of its own, turning on and off randomly. I turned on the switch, and a powerful quick buzz followed letting me know it was working. My knees buckled from the sudden jolt. It was time to go downstairs and get my ice bucket from the freezer. Risking being seen, just for an extra thrill, I went downstairs as I was, not covering up. I ran past the front bay window into the kitchen, not daring to look outside. I grabbed my ice fast, and ran back upstairs, grinning madly from my daring little stunt of exhibitionism. I attached the other side of the frozen key’s string to the bedpost near my hand and sat down in the middle of the bed. I tied my feet to their posts. I laid back and pulled myself up in the bed as far as I could with my ankles bound. I picked up the penis gag and placed it in my mouth, attaching it behind my head with its buckle. My favorite gag for use with my husband, it had a latex flap that covered my lower face so I can barely get any noise out as he is bringing me to multiple orgasms. Now I was starting to get a little nervous. I pulled open the drawer again, and grabbed the box for the bracelet that my husband had given to me. I put on the bracelet with a resounding click, and placed its box between my shins on the bed so my husband would see it right away. Lastly I picked up my two locks off the bedside stand and locked my right wrist to the post. Trying to think of any last problems that might arise I laid there with my fingers clenching the last lock in place but not closed. This was my last shot to think of… BZZZZZZZ….. CLICK…. Damn, I had totally forgotten about the butt plug. It surprised me so bad that I clenched closed the last lock. Well this is what I wanted anyways. The excitement of the buzzing plug, the sudden unexpected captivity, thoughts of what might happen tonight, I was really excited. Just as I was coming close to climax though, the vibrator did its job, and shut off, leaving me excited, panting, and writhing my hips. Trying my best the press the toy deeper into me. I was careful not to writhe too much though, as my wrist and ankle ropes were on a ratcheting mechanism that pulls slightly on the rope and takes up any slack provided to it. This meant that the more I struggled the tighter the ropes would get. This was a nice addition to my bondage because it kept me ever wary of my bondage, and when my husband would finally come home and use me, every thrust of his body against mine would tighten my bondage slightly until the end, when I could not move an inch. Luckily though, the mechanism that keeps the ropes tight can not pull the bonds tighter than my body can stretch, it can only take up slack. As I started to calm down from the initial shock, my favorite part of bondage started to flow into my mind. I started to daydream about all the things that could go wrong (or right). Normally I would daydream about a burglar, or a neighborhood teenager breaking in and teasing me, then using me for their pleasure. Every once in a rare while my mind would get away from me and I would daydream that they would call all their friends over to play with me, or I would dream that they would bind me tight and carry me out of the house, throw me in the trunk, and take me home as their new toy. But today was different. Today I had other things to dream about. I started to think about what the bracelet would do. Was the bracelet just figurative, a kind of roll playing incentive? Would it change me into a buxom blond with huge tits, would it be permanent? Would the bracelet affect my mind? Did my husband want a mindless sex slave to fuck and to clean the house only dressed in skimpy clothes. What if the wrong person came into the room first? What if my husband brought home one of his friends, who saw me on the way to use the bathroom. What would I become then!? Oh well, to late to change my mind now! Well I had plenty of time to think about it, so I focused myself on thinking up a good daydream. I started to think about what would happen if … BZZZZZZ… and I squeaked into my gag. Damn that vibrator. It only buzzed for about a second this time, but then there came another noise, a thump downstairs. My mind raced; what could it be. I suddenly remembered my running downstairs in bondage. What if someone saw me? What if someone noticed me carrying the ice bucket and knew what it was. What if someone was coming upstairs right now? What would they think when they looked into my eyes and saw me change into their wildest dream! No matter what happens I’ll keep my eyes shut I thought, but all the time getting wetter and hotter, thinking of the possibilities. A couple minutes of silence later and… BZZZZZZ… This time it stayed on for a while. I preyed silently that it would stop, but my hips ground, pushing the plug into the bed, trying to get more vibration from it. I thought of what it might look like, for a stranger to come into the room and see this bound girl, with gag in her mouth, riding the waves of pleasure, so vulnerable. I kept my eyes shut imagining a man standing in the room above me now. Sudden movement on the bed scared the FUCK out of me. I closed my eyes even harder, and froze all my movements, now scared. I could feel the different parts of my mind fighting for control. Part of me was so unbelievably horny, yet another part of me was scared for my life. I felt the bed’s surface move again, and I imagined someone in my room rubbing their hand across the bed’s surface straight at my pussy. The vibrator cut off, and then there was no sound. I listened so carefully, I swear I could have heard a flea sneeze I was being so quiet. There was still no sound. I felt the sheets move again, ever so slightly, but no sound. Then BZZZZZ for about ½ second, I grunted into my gag from the shock, but I didn’t move, frozen in place. That’s when I felt the first touch. Something soft yet rough brushed my pussy lips and made me jump. I couldn’t control my response; I leaned my head up and looked down toward the sensation. There was my freaking cat, staring intently at my pussy, poised to strike at any movement. I tried to tell him to go away, but the gag and my bondage did not lend toward helping me scold him. I laid back and relaxed hoping that if I lay still enough he would become uninterested and leave. That’s when the rascal laid down facing away from me, with his back pressed into my inner thighs and my pussy. The feeling of his warm fur against my completely hairless skin was kind of nice. I wiggled my hips a little bit and tried to get him to move off of me. All I managed to do was get him to sit up, and he started licking his paws as if nothing had happened. BZZZZZ… it came on again. I looked down to see my cat staring intently on my pussy again, obviously intrigued. He pawed experimentally at my lips, lightly at first, then harder like he was digging for the culprit. The thought of my cat playing with my most sensitive place was not what was having an effect on me. My body’s response to the sensations on the other hand was doing a number. BZZZZZ… then it stopped. My cat just sat there and pondered the noise that it had just heard, still staring, and pawing at my privates lightly. The pawing felt kind of nice, but when he started to sniff me, tickling me with his whiskers and nose, I really started to squirm. My bonds where ratcheting significantly tighter as I tried to control myself and not move under this tickling torment. Soon the tickling stopped and I felt him walk up my chest, digging his nails into me ever so slightly. When he got to my face he started rubbing his cheek in my cheek. I was so frustrated, one part of me was intolerably horny, another part of me was pissed at my cat’s interference, and yet another part of me was saying “awwww how cute” at his cat love rubs on my cheek. I could hear him purring now, making me feel a little more relaxed. I tried to use eye language to coax him to get off the bed; I kept looking at him and then making exaggerated looks off the bed. He took me in, trying to figure out what I was doing. Finally he got the clue and stepped off the bed and went off to do his catly things. After all of that trauma and stress, I was having a hard time now thinking up my first bondage daydream. It also didn’t help (or maybe it DID help) that my struggles had left me tied a lot tighter than I was earlier, barely able to move now, I was unable to shake off the tickling cat hairs he had left behind in his exploration of my bound body. My skin tingled, I felt like there was cat hairs all over my body. I thought I was just having a psychosomatic itchy reaction to the couple of hairs he had left on me, but the tingling just grew worse. I concentrated and squeezed my eyes shut, trying to push this tingling feeling out of my mind. But as I concentrated I noticed other things. My hips ached, my jaw hurt and I had a headache. My teeth felt weird, like the “Novocaine tingle” you get after the dentist. My ears where buzzing with noise, my nose was picking up smells from everywhere. I could smell my own sex, and I could smell something else, something musky in the air. Then a sharp pain in my lower spine and I blacked out. ….. BZZZZZZZ…. Waking up to the lovely feeling of the vibrator in my ass, I yawned, or… tried to yawn thanks to the penis gag. I felt funny all over, I felt warmer than normal, I felt shorter than normal. I just didn’t feel like myself. What I did feel for sure though was my cat walking back and forth urgently from my left foot too my crotch, rubbing up and down my leg the whole time. I looked down to see what his fuss was all about, and what I saw shocked me. There, all down my chest and legs was a black coat of hair. I was hairy from my toes up to as far as I could see, and from the feeling of it, it covered every inch of me. I looked up at my hands, and saw that same black coat of hair covering my arms and hands. I moved my tongue around in my mouth feeling the penis gag and noticed that my tongue was smaller and felt like it might have been rougher. I took another look between my legs, any yup… there was a tail! …BZZZZZZ…. Another hit from the vibrator, and my cat stopped to check out the sound again. He turned around to face my pussy, and came closer for a look. From the feeling of his nose on my pussy lips I could tell that there was no hair there, but I could not feel his whiskers on my thighs. He started licking at my lips. I squirmed from this attention and was quickly reminded of the ratchets as I heard one of my legs ratchets clicking away more of my freedom. How had I heard that all the way down there? And I could hear my cat purring too as he licked away at my lips. Sooner than I would have thought normal I was purring into my penis gag. Purring?! I tried to moan, but all that came out was a deep purr from my chest! Oh my god! That dambed cat! He had looked into my eyes when I shooed him off the bed earlier! Oh my god! The bracelet actually worked! And now I’m a cat woman! Oh my god! Is this going to be permanent?! Sensing my distress, or something, my cat walked back up my chest and came to rub on my face again. The musky smell that seemed ever present since I woke up suddenly was very strong in my nose. Just from the smell I felt my heart flutter in my chest. It was the most wonderful smell I had ever smelled, and I could feel myself getting instantly and uncontrollably hornier if that was possible at all. Animal urges filled my mind; all I wanted to do was get into position so my mate could mount me. Where are these thoughts coming from! Deep in me more visions of me getting mounted filled my minds eye, clouding out most other thoughts. I could see myself in my mind, a wild black panther, getting fucked hard from behind by a huge male. I could feel the urges to turn over and get mounted, but my bonds held tight. I was purring loudly now, I could feel the purring vibrations from my chest all the way down in my sex. My mind thought only of sex. My cat kept rubbing my face with his cheek, marking his queen with his pheremones. BZZZZZ… My cat pounced down my chest and swatted at my pussy, trying to catch whatever was making the noise. He stuck his paw as far under my butt crack as possible trying to pull out whatever vermin was making the buzzing noise, but to no avail. This new sensation ended quickly though as he went back to licking my privates. From all the excitement and my now super human arousal level, my lips had spread out and gave room for my cat to lick anywhere he liked. I could smell my scent and it smelled different now, completely different from a human, my mind knew the smell, it was the scent of a cat in heat, and it was obviously affecting my cat. He licked at my sex, licking everywhere, inside my labia, thighs, vaginal opening, and every once in a while hitting my clit, sending shocks through my body that threatened to make me black out again. He rubbed his cheeks on my sex and licked away aggressively, he even made two miserably failed attempts to mount me, which my body on its own accord pushed my hips up into him out of habit attempting to help his entry. Through all of this attention, I could imagine myself lying tied to the bed spread eagle helpless to stop my cat’s attention and helpless to help him mount me. Something older in my mind kept trying to tell me that I didn’t want to be mounted by my cat, but most of my senses where buzzing happily with the prospects of getting fucked. I could just imagine what would happen when my husband would come home. Would he flip out and leave, would he come free me from my binds, would he mount me!? BZZZZZZ… again that damned vibrator, and my cat still licking away at my sex, was too much to take. So close to climax, so far from getting mounted. Click, click, click, I heard with my now enhanced hearing. I could hear each tumbler in the lock turning individually. My husband was home. No time left to wonder what he would think. Wanting to get fucked badly I took on a face that I thought most resembled “fuck me hard” and waited for my husband to come upstairs. As my husband entered the room, he gasped and ran over to my side. I was breathing hard now, breathing deeply trying to get his scent. In an instant the story of his day unfolded in my nose. I could smell his musk, I could tell he was horny, I could smell his coworkers, I could smell his lunch. I could smell the scent of every girl at work that he had come even close to today on his clothes. I was jealous even though I could not smell the sex of any of these women on him. I wanted to take him into me, make him mine so he would have no need to turn to these other women for what he needed. I could see in my husbands eyes a look of terror at my plight leave as he realized that everything was ok, that I was not hurt. “Relax honey, relax, you’re ok.” My husband said. “The effects will wear off in a couple of hours, I was told the transformation takes less than an hour but the reverse transformation takes about 3-4 hours.” “Honey” he said, “are you hurt?” I nodded “no” to him. “Let me unbind you then, hold still. You know you are kind of sexy like this, you know I prefer shaved, but your ears and button nose are just so cute,” he said with a smirk. As he unbound me I stretched. I turned over on my stomach and stood on my knees and hands, and arched my back noticing my new flexibility. Bent over in this position I remembered my purpose, I remembered how bad I wanted to get mounted. As swift as a cat, I got up, grabbed my cat, threw him out of the bedroom and closed the door. Without missing a beat, and taking my husband by surprise, I knocked him off his feet onto the ground and with amazing new strength pinned him. He looked surprised but not scared, and I didn’t stop. I quickly took the bracelet off of me and clasped it to his wrist. A renewed look of surprise washed over my husbands face as he fought against me. I held him down until he passed out, just as I had. I watched him closely as I stripped him naked. The moment I had clasped it on his wrist, I had envisioned what I wanted most. I envisioned an intelegent black panther to take me and make me his. I watched his transformation closely, watched his body fold up into the fetal position and take on a drastically new shape. Unlike my change to a half human half cat, his transformation was looking a lot more complete. While I waited for his transformation to complete, I examined my own body. I was still mostly the shape of a woman, but with a couple obvious cat features. I realized quickly that my skin was a lot more sensitive to touch, and I even enjoyed petting myself. My chest still had my same breasts on them, but now there where 6 nipples, my top nipples right where they should be, but the next two nipples down where on new breasts about 1/3 the size of my real breasts, below these was my last pair of nipples on yet smaller breasts, almost unnoticeably small. My tongue was indeed smaller and rougher, somewhere between a human and a cat. My ears had risen on my head and formed cat ears. My hands and feet now had blunt claws where once where nails. And seeing my tail whip back and forth by it’s self was a thrill in it’s own. In under an hour he had changed fully from my husband to a massive 180lb sleek black panther. I ran my hands over his fur, petting him, caressing him. As he started to come to, I welcomed him back with loud purring, and I began licking his face. He turned to me and raised his head, sniffing the air around me. I pushed him back to lying down, and continued to lick his fur. I wanted to get a full feel for his majestic body now that there was less urgency. I knew I was his queen to fuck and now there was no rush. I licked his fur, “cleaning” him. Traveling the length of his body, the whole time admiring the strength and tone of his muscles. I realized that if he wanted me, there was no way that I would be able to stop him with my half developed cat/human body. Still purring, I managed my way down his stomach. I repositioned myself so that I was straddling his upper shoulders, knowing damn well that my scent would drive him mad. Sure enough, within moments his erection started to pop out. I licked him up and down, and felt that the texture of his penis was somewhat like my tongue, barbed in one direction. I wondered what this would feel like pumping into my swollen sex. I took his penis into my mouth, massaging his testicles as I worked. Over my purring I could hear him still sniffing the air. Without warning he rolled his weight from under me, knocking me off balance. He took this opportunity to place a paw on my chest and knock me backwards and come to stand over me. I just laid there, not knowing what would happen next, but knowing that I was powerless in his presence. He brought his nose to my cheek where my cat had been rubbing his smell on me. My husband let out a deep, yet almost silent growl. He licked my face, cleaning off the smell of my cat, then rubbed his cheeks on mine, marking me as his. He took that rough tongue, and traced it down my body, just as I had done to him, but stopping at each of my 6 nipples to tease them. Still with that one paw on my chest, he moved it down to my stomach to hold me in place, while he moved his head down to lap at my thighs and cunt. He stepped away from me, and swatted roughly at my legs seemingly trying to turn me over. This is the moment I thought. No turning back now, I was going to find out what those barbs on his penis would do to my vagina momentarily. The thought of finally getting mounted surged back into my memory. Lust filled my mind with images of him on my back. I rolled over on my stomach and put my ass up in the air with my legs spread, he waited absolutely no time to mount me. Having his weight distributed differently in his body now than that of a man’s body, I was now pinned down by almost his full weight. He wrapped his front paws around my waist and humped his penis franticly like a wild animal trying to find its way into me. Obviously aggravated he let out a kind of disgruntled growl/sigh. The difference in anatomy was aggravating both of us. Without a conscious thought, I reached back between my legs, grabbed his tool, and lined it up. Instinct seemed to take over both of us. As soon as he had entered me, my body seized up like I was frozen in time, I could not move a muscle. While my husband on the other hand was now frantically pumping me at an un-human rate. I could only feel the barbs on his penis when the tip of his penis got to where my hymen was. When his penis was deep in me there was no pain. It did not take long before his humping was done and his seed was spent. He tried to withdrawal. The pain of his barbs trying to exit my body, and something deep within me, caused me on turn to him and hiss loudly. I brandished my teeth and claws at him for trying to exit, and he paused. But after a few moments, as his member started to shrink within me, his penis slipped out of me smoothly and painlessly. I lay next to him, as he bent down to clean himself off I fingered my clit and stroked my soar pussy lips, purring away. “Honey” I said, “can you understand me?” my voice was somewhere between an odd whisper and a purr. He nodded “yes”. I reached over and took the bracelet off of him. “Honey, I want you again… but this time I want you as myself. Can you control yourself enough not to hurt my human body?” After a moment he nodded yes again. Without a word I walked over to my dresser and pulled out a pair of my panties as he sat on the floor watching me. I rubbed the panties all over my sex cleaning as much of my juices off as I could, then I pushed the panties inside of me just deep enough to get them soaked even more. I felt my body tingling again, so I rushed off to the bathroom and locked the door behind me. Lying on the floor in the fetal position the aching and pains started again. It didn’t take long for me to pass out. When I woke, I stood up and looked in the mirror. “Damn, I should have gotten photos before I changed back” I thought out loud. There I was in the mirror, normal and hairless again. I quickly took a shower and went back into the bedroom to find my husband there, sleeping curled in a ball next to the heater. Walking over to him and kneeling with him, I started petting his scruff and neck. He woke with a start and purred almost instantly. “Honey get onto the bed” I said as I got up and went to the bathroom retrieving my soaked panties. “Here this should do it for you” I pressed the panties into his face and rubbed my cat body scent into the hair around his nose. Not a minute had passed and he was hard again, with me licking his shaft. I didn’t feel the same as before, I didn’t have the driving animal urges, but I knew that this was my husband, and somewhere deep inside I was still his queen to be taken. I pulled a jar of lubrication out of the drawer and lubed up his shaft and my own hole so that his barbs would not hurt so much. Climbing up on his chest, I lowered myself onto his rod, pressing him deep within me. I gasped from how large he was when inside this human body. After a moment I started stroking him with my sex. Slowly, getting myself aroused. To my surprise the feeling of the barbs tugging away at the deeper parts of my sex was turning me on. In this position I could feel the barbs lightly tugging on my G spot. As I got closer and closer to climax, I pumped him slower and slower, holding off my orgasm for what seemed like minutes. Finally when I could not stand my own torment any longer I slowly, carefully pulled him out of me and assumed the position to be mounted. I spread my knees extra far so that I was under the level of his chest. This time, my husband carefully walked himself over my body and positioned himself. I reached back and pulled him up to my sex as I pulled my knees together to raise my hips into his smooth cool hairy chest. I moved my hips back and pushed him into me slowly, making sure to get him as deep as possible so the barbs would not be pulled back into my hymen. He was so much warmer, almost burning me with his body temperature being much higher than mine. It was a chore for him to fuck me slowly, I could feel his instincts trying to take over and start brutally fucking me, but he held himself back. I put my face into the bed sheet and screamed in ecstasy as my orgasm built. I reached back with one hand and felt my stomach. A feeling of loss hit me as I realized that I no longer had 6 nipples. I moved that hand back up to play with my breasts, and moved my other hand down to play with my clit. Coming closer to orgasm now, I yelled out at him “Harder, Fuck me!” All self control he had been showing to this point left him. He pulled his front paws off the bed and wrapped them around my waist taking my breath away. He pressed the entire weight of his torso into me and fucked at me harder and faster than I thought would be possible. Soon I was riding the waves of pleasure, screaming into the bed sheets with my last breath. He squeezed his paws even tighter around me and gave one last fierce jab. I could feel his entire body tense and I could feel his semen surging against my cervix, many times hotter than human semen. We waited for his erection to subside again as I caught my breath. Once he had fallen out of me I laid him down on the bed and used my own mouth to clean him off this time. When I was satisfied that he was clean I laid myself down behind him, throwing one leg over his hips and one arm over his chest, I hugged him and fell asleep. When I awoke I was still on the bed hugging my husband, but now he was back to normal and my cat was lying behind me matting on my back purring sleepily. ...

FBI - Fervent Bondage Investigator

“James Holcomb?” “Er, yes.” Great opening, I know. A great effort, though, considering the visual distraction. Standing in my doorway was a prime example of why Asian women are considered among the most beautiful in the world. Slightly shorter than my own five foot ten, slim, with a body only hinted at by her rather severe business jacket and skirt. The only sour note was the federal badge she held in her hand. ...

Halloween Mummy

“Will you marry me?” “Perhaps. But you haven’t met my mother yet, and I want to see what she says before I decide,” replied Destiny. “You need your mother’s approval?” asked Daniel in surprise. “No I don’t need it, but I want it,”. “When can we see her?” “All in good time.” She kissed him then continued, “We aren’t in any hurry are we?” “No, I suppose not, but I love you and want to marry you.” “Well I love you too, and I’ll consider your proposal to be an open invitation. By the way do you want to go trick or treating on Halloween?” “Aren’t we a bit too old?” “Perhaps, but if we dress up we can pretend we’re teenagers again.” “Well, I’d rather spend the evening making love to you.” “I’ve been thinking.” “Yes?” said Daniel suspiciously. “You know how you love to be bandaged up as a mummy? I could dress you as a walking mummy and lead you around.” “That doesn’t sound right. One of the things I like about being a mummy is the feeling of utter helplessness.” “Oh I could make you completely helpless, believe me. Do you want to try it?” “Well…” “I think it would be sexy, being a helpless mummy in public.” “OK, I’ll try it.” “Good. I’m sure you’ll find it exciting. But you have to do everything I tell you. Promise?” “I promise.” “Good. No backing out now. I won’t marry a man who breaks his promises. Now put those handcuffs on and make love to me, I feel very sexy.” ...

The Halloween Costume

Jackie and I had been dating for a few months now and bondage had become an almost normal part of our routine if anything about a woman who loves sex with her legs suspended from the ceiling with chains can be called normal. We had begun to talk frequently about doing something “Adventurous” Jackie loved to be surprised so she asked me.. no she challenged me to surprise her. Halloween was approaching and we were both invited to a rather special costume party and both being Star Wars fans and bondage fans the choice of costumes was obvious. I was going in a purchased Darth Vader outfit and Jackie was going as Slave Leia. Jackie’s sister had a very realistic harem outfit that the 2 girls modified with metal flake and gold material to make it quite close to the Star Wars slave girl costume Leia wore in episode 6 when she had been captured by Jabba the Hut. I have a friend, Tom who makes custom medieval bondage shackles. Together we made a gold collar like the pictures I found on the internet. ( Did you know there is a website devoted just to Slave Leia?) This was a fetish club party and bondage gear was common but nudity was frowned upon. Jackie knew this and expected to be in bondage of some sort most of the night. We arrived ( Tom and I ) to pick up Jackie. She was surprised to see him but knew him and knew he was making the collar which she was very enthusiastic to wear. She told us she was tingling just thinking about it. “Are you sure the tingling isn’t for some other reason?” I asked. ...

Jack and Monica

“Are you sure you want to go through with this,” asked Jack, smiling innocently at the exotic form standing before him. “If you want, we can stop now.” Monica paused half a second, then beamed brightly at him. Her diminutive frame fairly glowed as she stood in the center of Jack’s spacious special-effects studio. She had recently emerged from the shower; clean-shaven and utterly denuded of any hair save her head and her eyelashes. Even so, her short hair had been swept back and concealed underneath an opaque latex membrane, smoothed and affixed to her pale, flawless skin by the judicious application of spirit gum. ...

Dream Latex Catsuit

Just a little thing I dreamed up… I tried the same door I’ve tried every day since I’ve been staying in this big old house. The knob didn’t turn but the door wasn’t shut tight. One quick shove and it opened. I guess my hostess didn’t pull the door tight when she left this morning. I figure she won’t be back for another four hours so I might as well take a quick peek. ...

Taken In

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza. Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace. The e-mail didn’t seem strange. It was from a lady called Mary. The e-mail simply said she lived nearby and had similar interest in plastic and mummification. If I liked we could correspond by e-mail. ...

Number 11

Part 1: Fantasy becomes Reality. Hi my name is Michelle but currently I’m better known as number 11. Why 11, that’s because I’m currently doll number eleven in my Masters dolly collection. Sometimes he uses my name, other times my number and on other occasions Cindy. How did I become part of his collection? It all started when I wrote a story for a dolly website, the story was based on my life when I was married. Ever since I can recall I have had the desire to be a doll, when I was in my teenage years my bed was covered in dolls and at night I would lay there at night dreaming that I was one of them. Nobody thought me strange but then they didn’t know about my little fantasy world. Boys, then college distracted me for a while and the dolls took a back seat but ever so often I would place myself in my fantasy and become the dolly I so wanted to become. ...

Taken In

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza. Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace. The e-mail didn’t seem strange. It was from a lady called Mary. The e-mail simply said she lived nearby and had similar interest in plastic and mummification. If I liked we could correspond by e-mail. ...

Absolute Trust

Writer’s Note. I am a practicing Bondage Domina living in Brisbane, Australia. My adventures in Bondage Domination are recorded elsewhere on the internet so I won’t be adding to those on this site. Anyone who practices Self-Bondage knows the difficulty in ensuring one’s safety. Much has been written along these lines. Within Gromet’s web-site are many articles and stories about what can go wrong with even the best laid plans. I know many of these are works of fiction, but then again, many are factual. The only truly 100% safe and foolproof method is having someone to whom you can rely on to set you free if all else fails. What follows is the story of how I can now safely indulge my passion for severe self-bondage and know, if something does happen to go wrong, salvation is at hand due to the person to whom, I have given Absolute Trust. ...

Surprise for my Husband

NOTE: this story is FULLY fictional in EVERY way! If this was real life Misty would have left herself an emergency mechanism of escape. Please stay safe, enjoy self bondage if you like (and tie yourself up once in my honor! hehe…). My name is Misty and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself”. To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my short cut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self bondage a couple of times before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then, and we can spend a whole weekend with me as his little slave pet. He makes me do all the chores in the house mostly naked with bondage/slave gear on, while he sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores”. Making me get him beers, give him a lap dances, get him food, and if I’m really good he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on these rare weekends. He really knows how to treat me like a proper woman normally, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy in just the right ways. Anyways, back to the story. I knew I had all day to do whatever I wanted including set up his present since these game parties are all day get-togethers. I started out by closing all the shades in the house except for the back windows, just to feel daring. No one would see me unless they where in our back yard, but just the knowledge that someone COULD see me IF they WHERE there, kept me daydreaming of getting caught throughout my day. I stripped down and admired myself in the mirror for a moment before grabbing a tube of stuff my husband got for me at the porn store. It was a chemical that was supposed to make your skin swell slightly and become more sensitive. I applied the stuff to my nipples, lips, and pussy lips and clit liberally. Everything was tingling now and I noticed in the mirror that my lips had become fuller and poutier, and my nipples had become hard. I went into my bondage drawer and pulled out my slave collar, two solid curved metal bands with a hinge in the middle that formed a rigid “O” around my neck once locked on with a small padlock. I threw the key on the bedside table, and started putting on my leather ankle and wrist cuffs, locking them on, and adding their keys to the pile. After these I added, on a whim, a custom fitted black and red boned corset. This corset had a chain coming from the zipper in the back that I locked onto my slave collar once I had pulled the zipper up. With that chain locked the corset was not coming off without the key which was now in the pile with the others. Looking in the mirror again, I could see my breasts sticking out of the half cup bra of the corset, my nipples still standing at attention. I went to the bathroom and gave myself a quick enema. Now, fully dressed as my slave self and “clean” in the “back” for my husbands use, I went to my drawer to get one more item that would add to the sensations already distracting me. Out of my drawer came my slave tail, a butt plug with what looked like a horse tail coming out of it, and into my butt it went with a tiny bit of that sensitivity gel to coax it in. Now to my chores. I started cleaning the house downstairs where my husband would be forced, by my devious plan, to walk through when he came home. Then, with plenty of time to spare, I cleaned most of the rest of the house, ever aware of my full exposure to the world through my open back windows and glass patio doors. Good thing the power and cable company don’t come on weekends! A couple of times I stopped and took a break, sitting at my computer to look at bondage sites, and self bondage manuals. No one on the net had any information on what I was about to try. (Just a side note, my husband had ingeniously altered my computer chair. Every time either of us, on our separate computers in the computer room, would click either mouse button, my chair would momentarily vibrate under me, thus making browsing the net that much more interesting. The chair even had optional screw in dildo and butt plug attachment points. He has tied my hips down to the chair more than once, with both monsters in me, while he played his online games… My arms tied behind the char, a flat gag keeping me quiet, and sometimes a blindfold on. Today though, no attachments, just the vibrating chair would be enough.) When it was time to get down to business, I reluctantly turned off my computer and went out to the garage with a bag of stuff I had already prepared. First thing I did was open the garage door about 1 foot and swept the garage. Then I used a swifter broom to get up any dust I could, wondering if anyone could see my bare feet and ankle cuffs under the garage door. By the way, our garage is mostly empty considering my car is in front of the garage and my husband gone with his car. We keep the garage pretty uncluttered. We recently had the garage floor sealed with a type of heat insulative rubber that helps keep the garage water pipes from freezing during the winter. The rubber stuff was still new and relatively smooth and now, with my efforts, very clean. The rubber would keep me from having my body on cold concrete. Once the floor was clean, I went to the center of the floor and found the hole my husband had installed in the concrete before the rubber was laid. This hole was a sturdy nut in the floor that my husband explained to the contractors “was for lifting engines with pulleys”. I knew damn well though that the nut was for tying me to the floor so I went to the toolbox and pulled out the eye bolt that fit and screwed it into the floor. Still working with the garage open 1 foot, and wondering if anyone could see me (but knowing it was unlikely), I went about screwing 12 more eyebolts into the garage walls and ceiling (I’ll explain these later). Then I attached a cable lock along each path the ropes would follow. (These devices let rope pass easily through one direction, but they lock the rope to prevent it from traveling backwards). I disconnected the garage door opener from the door and left the door poised so that it was right between the point that gravity would pull it shut and the springs would pull it open. This sent a rush though me, knowing that at any moment, if the door shifted, it could pop open so the whole world could see my naughty game. (And I left the garage door disengaged, set so that it would not catch if the garage door opener was operated.) I moved the garage door opener disengage into what would be the garage open position, and tied 4 ropes to the disengage mechanism. I then ran each of the 4 ropes through the 12 eyebolts in the walls and ceilings, each rope going out from the center of the garage to one of the 4 corners of the garage. The ropes ran across the ceiling, through the cable locks, then down the wall’s corners, then back to the center of the garage on the floor. I tied a knot in each of the ropes in such a way that the knot would be WAY out of my reach once I was done. Each knot had a long loop of rope extending from them and each knot was precisely measured for length. The other day I had come into the garage when my husband was not home and I had set up one rope the same way as I had today. With the garage door clicker in hand I had tested the strength of the opener to make sure that my eyebolt pulley system and the garage door opener would not be able to pull so hard that it could hurt me. Through trial and error I had found out what setting on the garage opener would pull hard enough on me to pull against my strength, but not hard enough to hurt me. Knowing the limits of the garage opener I set the garage opener to the safe, but strong setting I found the other day. Then I stored the ladder I had just used back on the wall, and swept one more time, cleaning up the sawdust made from the installation of the eyebolts. I went over to the garage door, and closed it. It was time to get serious. I took a piece of thick chain and a large padlock out from my bag of tricks a used them to secure the garage door shut so that no one could lift the door. I went and checked all the doors in the house to make sure that they where all locked and that I would be left in piece until my husband came home. I dumped out the remainder of my bag of tricks and grabbed a piece of 1” chain that fit around my waist and put it over my corset. With a large padlock I locked it in place so that it was fairly tight, and set off for the master bathroom. Once upstairs I removed my butt plug covered it with a good deal of sensitivity gel and worked it back into my bottom a couple times to get my insides well coated, eventually removing it, cleaning it, and putting it back in it’s place in the drawer. I grabbed a new toy I had only used once (that my husband does not know about), out of my hidden stash. This wonderful toy was a HUGE butt plug that fills me to my greatest extent. It has two totally AMAZING features. First of all it has a key hole in the bottom of it! I lubed up the toy with sensitivity gel and with a great amount of work I got it into my ass. I grabbed the key, inserted in the bottom of my new toy and tried to turn it. The toy just spun around inside me so I grabbed onto the toy with one hand and the key with the other and turned the key about 10 turns. This turning action was pulling the ends of the plug closer together, and making the part inside my body expand about one and a half inches! Now there was no way to get this toy out without the key! I’ll tell you about the other AMAZING feature later…. Wink wink… I grabbed the butt plug key, the pile of keys on the bedside table, my sensitivity gel, and a multi function dildo, and headed back downstairs. Back in the garage, I set all the keys from every lock (even some locks I was not using) on a pile on the floor against the side wall. I placed a sign made out on cardboard near the keys on the floor reading “spoils of the slave auction sir, slave number 42 ready for extensive testing”. On top of the cardboard sign I added the multi function dildo. Now normally when I do self bondage, I like to tie myself up tight, but not taunt. Then I’ll spend anywhere from 2-3 hours tied up. I’ve found that the first 30-60 minutes is ecstasy and daydreaming. Then the next 10-20 minutes or so is kind of boring, but after that, I go into a kind of Zen, calm sexual daydream about being caught, or found, or punished. This works especially well when I’m tied up so I can’t move much and I’m blindfolded to remove outside distractions. Today would be something totally new for me though, TWICE new. I wanted to try what bondage would be like if I had freedom to move around, my legs would be fairly loose, my arms would be free to move, I would be able to touch my body, and pinch my nipples, but I would be in a position so that I could not touch my privates to get off. But I ALSO wanted to see what it was like to be bound so taunt I could barely breathe! Bound in a completely lewd position, held vulnerable to whoever was in the room. Today I would get both! I grabbed a large pair of pliers and bent the eyebolt attached to the center of the floor down as far as I could. I moved myself to the center of the floor and placed the 5 locks I would need by my side along with the tube of sensitivity gel and a locking blindfold. I padlocked my ankle cuffs to the ropes nearest the garage door. The third padlock was a bit of a pain. I had to push the padlock under the now bent eyebolt, then lay on my back on top of the eyebolt so I could get a link of the 1” chain around my waist into the lock. With my hands behind my back, laying down on top of the eyebolt, I finally got the lock closed around a link on the chain behind me. My heart started pounding with excitement. Now, with this lock closed I was completely trapped! No way to get to my keys. I tested my situation. With the eyebolt bent down, and my corset protecting me, I could lay flat on the ground with only the lock pushing slightly into my back, but not uncomfortably. ...

Girls Gone Kinky

“Girls Gone Kinky” the radio announcer said. “Tomorrow night at the Johnson warehouse, ‘Girls gone Kinky’ will be shooting their Halloween edition. Free admission to girls in costumes. Door open at 6:00 Happy hour all night long. Cash awards to the lucky girls chosen to be in the video.” Sue turned off the car radio and thought about attending the out of season event. It was after all spring break weekend and she had not done anything wild all week or even semester. She felt it was time she cut loose. Halloween in March sounded like the perfect event and a shot at some money wouldn’t be all bad either. ...

Kyoto's Payback

Kyoto was your ordinary twenty year old Japanese girl except for two things… her perky D cups and the fact that her father was Makoto Kamifuku. That’s right, her father was the founder and CEO of Kamifuku Technologies which includes such products as high speed computer chips, long lasting batteries, and the leaders in developing 3D television just to name a few. With such a large and profitable company, Makoto was worth nearly a billion dollars. This meant Kyoto could live off her daddy’s wealth and do whatever she wanted. Like many spoiled, rich brats, she spent her time hanging out in the trendiest clubs, buying the most fashionable clothes, and travelling the world. She had many boyfriends, usually just seeing them a few times and enjoying the wild (and occasionally kinky) sex before deciding they had nothing else to offer her and dumping them. A favorite target of paparazzi, she always had photographers following her every exploit and writing about her newest fling. ...

Special Delivery 7: Playing Doctor And Patient

continued from part 6 Chapter 7: Playing Doctor And Patient – And More! He was standing by the gyn/ob examination chair. Over his head he had placed a large white rubber smock covering him from chest, and under arms down to his shins. It shone under the bright lights over the chair. So, she was going to get a thorough “examination,” was she? Over his black helmet he had pulled a white rubber surgical mask, with straps holding it firmly in place. She could see the mask billow as he breathed in and out through his nose. He was clearly getting turned on by the rubber aroma. She assumed he was smiling at her nervousness. He motioned her over and held open the back of a white latex catsuit. ...

The Cage

My Punishment for Running Late The Background Both Mandi and I had now left college and as I had got a job in the far western suburbs I had moved out of the apartment we had shared near the University. We remained the best of friends and both were still regulars at the bondage club in the City. However, for one reason or another, neither of us had been along to the club for a few weeks. This week I was determined to go so I phoned Mandi to see if she wanted to go too. She said yes but needed a lift as her car was in getting a few dents fixed. I told her I’d pick her up about nine. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. On the floor beside her was a container of talcum powder. She picked it up and showered her body in the white cascading substance which fell gently onto her body and obscured the pattern of the rug beneath her bare feet. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. On the floor beside her was a container of talcum powder. She picked it up and showered her body in the white cascading substance which fell gently onto her body and obscured the pattern of the rug beneath her bare feet. ...

Bind Him, Stuff Him & Wrap Him

John came into the living room and Lisa was sitting on the couch. John knew Lisa liked being tied up and pleasured. But John was wanting to be the one tied up so he figured he’d ask tonight. “Lisa, you know, I was wondering if you’d tie me up tonight.” John asked her. Lisa looked reluctant but said, “Ok, take off your clothes while I go get the bag.” Lisa left the living room and walked toward the bed room. John knew the bag was were they kept the bondage items they had so John took off his clothes, folded them and laid them on the couch. Lisa came back and placed the medium sized black canvas bag on the couch. Then Lisa started digging stuff out of the bag. First was a pair of wrist cuffs then a pair of elbow cuffs and then a pair of ankle cuffs. ...

A Wish Come True

“Mama always told me be careful what you wish for, it just might come true.” Mark Johnston studied the photograph on his desk wondering how the woman in the photo would react to his strange request. Although he had dated many women, Jennifer was different. He felt a connection to her that his analytical mind could simply not comprehend and he had given up trying. Jennifer Demott was an attractive young woman. Thick, shoulder length dark brown, almost black, hair framed her heart shaped face perfectly. She had high cheekbones, a thin nose and full red lips which stood out against her soft complexion. Mark had fallen for the tall, shapely, brunette the first time he saw her. Luckily, she had feelings for him as well and their relationship had grown steadily over the past 8 months. ...

A Wish Come True

“Mama always told me be careful what you wish for, it just might come true.” Mark Johnston studied the photograph on his desk wondering how the woman in the photo would react to his strange request. Although he had dated many women, Jennifer was different. He felt a connection to her that his analytical mind could simply not comprehend and he had given up trying. Jennifer Demott was an attractive young woman. Thick, shoulder length dark brown, almost black, hair framed her heart shaped face perfectly. She had high cheekbones, a thin nose and full red lips which stood out against her soft complexion. Mark had fallen for the tall, shapely, brunette the first time he saw her. Luckily, she had feelings for him as well and their relationship had grown steadily over the past 8 months. ...

The Tsunami Appeal

Although the monthly bondage party was in full swing the main topic of conversation seemed to be the pictures that had filled the TV screens throughout the day showing the utter devastation in Indonesia and Thailand caused by the tsunami. Just about everyone had a story to tell - one couple had just returned from a holiday in now almost destroyed Phuket, another had recently been diving off the Maldives and one girl who had relatives in Galle in Sri Lanka had tried unsuccessfully to contact them but all she could do was pray that they were safe. The outcome of all this concern was that it was decided that there would be a special bondage party the following week to raise money to send to one of the aid organisations now rushing to help the injured and homeless. To raise some extra money it was also decided to there would be a fee charged for each flogging, use of equipment or a private room and so on. It was then that Jason, one of the organisers, said that he’d got a great idea for another way to raise some extra cash and he wanted a volunteer. He promised that whoever volunteered was sure of a night they would never forget. Nobody rushed to put their hands up. ...

Happy Birthday from Sax

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Looking at herself in the mirror, Kaitlyn silently cursed herself. If she hadn’t made that stupid promise, she wouldn’t be in this position. Not that her position felt bad. Quite the opposite, actually. It was how she got here that bothered her. Tom had been living with her for several months, now, and she had never had a more caring, attentive lover. It seemed as though his every move, every word, was carefully calculated for her happiness and pleasure. Kaitlyn had wanted to do something extra special to show her appreciation, and his birthday had seemed the perfect opportunity. She would find him the perfect gift. ...

Wrapped Up Tight

He still wanted to be wrapped tight with vibrators, clips and tortured. He wanted to spend some time wrapped up unable to move. He asked his Mistress if she would do this and she said in two days she would grant his wish, but on her own terms, she would do anything she wished to him, he would be gagged tight so he could not speak and would not be ask if he agreed to anything. There would not be any safe word, he would have to trust her. He agreed to her terms. Just thinking about it made him excited and hard. He wondered what she would do? He did not work Wednesday night so they got ready for bed. They played with each other like they do sometimes. He sucked her nipples and she moaned softy and told him how wonderful it felt. This just got him more excited. His tongue finally found it’s way down between her legs to that spot she so loved him to lick. She was very wet from his sucking her nipples and he greatly sucked and licked her savoring her wonderful taste. She moaned and played with his shaft as he sucked on her clit. Slowly just the way she liked it he brought her closer and closer to orgasm. ...

Musical Chairs

It was a miserable wet and windy day and Don and I were glad to get home after doing the week’s shopping. As we were not planning to do anything exciting over the weekend we picked up a couple of videos on the way back from the mall. That evening we sat back to watch the first of them, the old 1968 sci-fi sex spoof classic Barbarella. I don’t know if you remember this film but at one point the heroine, Barbarella (a young Jane Fonda), finds herself in a machine called an Orgasmatron. This machine is designed to cause the victim so much sexual pleasure that it kills them with orgasmic overload. Well it didn’t kill our hot little heroine Barbarella – just the reverse, she ended up blowing up the machine. ...

Motel Tales: Rest Assured

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip) Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas. ...

The Ice Fall

I met Mandy at college and by the end of the first semester we were sharing a small terrace house not far from the campus. Our interest in bondage started in a very casual way but soon we had quite an extensive collection of bondage gear and our play sessions had become a regular feature of our lives. This is the story of what happened one night in mid-winter in our third year at college. ...

The Rocking Chair

It had been a busy week and I was looking forward to a couple of days off. I cursed the swirling wind and driving rain as I hurried down the street towards home. How I envied Don who mainly worked from home and didn’t have to brave this foul weather and rush hour traffic five days a week. A final squall sent leaves scurrying down the street as I fumbled for the front door key. At last inside and in the warmth of the house, the weather could now do what it liked. ...

London’s First Time

Hi, my name is London I was named after the city I was conceived in. Let me tell a little about me. First I am 19 years old. I stand 5’5” tall and weigh 105 lbs. My measurements are 34B-22-35, my hair is blonde and I have green eyes. Pretty good huh. This little adventure was a while in coming. You see I have always wondered why a person would let themselves be tied up, I did not fully understand. I was at a girlfriends house and the subject of BDSM was brought up and after a little coaxing by her I let her know that I have thought about it but was too afraid of doing it with the wrong person, she told me she under stood completely and that she had a few things for me. She gave me a few magazines about bondage and a few web addresses. I went home that night and read the magazines one after another and the more I read the hotter I got, after going through them for a while I hit the net and went to a site called Gromet’s Plaza and I read story after story and just from reading I had a huge climax. ...

New Doll

continued from part two Part Three “Right get this doll through to ‘cleaning and disinfecting’!” The words were ringing in my ears as I was transported with the other dolls down to the cleaning and disinfecting area, I watched as my dollfriends (one could hardly say girlfriends!) were each loaded in turn on the cleaning station, on the two special nozzles, one in the front and one up the bum, which would then cleaned the inside whilst sprays cleaned the outside. ...

The Librarian

Preface: I started writing this story in y2k and thru a computer glitch, HD-failures, several viruses and nine different WP’s, which at one point wiped it all out back to code and in order to save it, I’ve had to rebuild it piece by piece, then finish it. The changes in type-face towards the end is an indication of this. I tried to make it interesting, since it is long. I thought it was worth it, and hope you do too. It is extreme (see codes) and unless you have a stomach for it, it may make you green, both with envy and unsettledness. Someone in the beginning once told me to take it to the limit and leave it there, this time… I’m going all the way baby. ...

The Librarian 2

Story continues from part one Part Two The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body. ...

The Librarian 3

Story continues from part two Part Three Lovely blue skys and the sounds of birds and wind greeted her eyes as she opened them. She blinked a moment before she realized she was still watching a fantasy hatched from her own mind. “Trixxie. What time is it?” she moaned, finding her body unbound and finally struggling into what felt like a sitting position. <: it is currently 08:04:27 hours T-3. Subliminal training exercise complete. I hope to interact with you again soon T-3. :> replied the computer smoothly. ...

Signed, Sealed, Delivered

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant I looked up into the eyes of my old master. He reached down and gave my naked breast a gentle squeeze with a final smile. I could feel the Styrofoam peanut packing material shifting under my bare body. Another servant placed the latex hood over my head and pulled it into the correct position covering my eyes and face with only three small holes. Two holes were for my nostrils where the short tubes from the oxygen line allowed me to breath. The other hole accepted the larger tube for water combined with nutrients. I took a large gulp from the water tube. Yuk! The liquid protein and vitamins made the warm mineral water taste horrible. My hands were cuffed to the sides of the crate, which measured four feet by four feet by eight. There was an oxygen tank providing breathable air for the next 24 hours that should give me enough time to get where I was going. ...

Unintended Baggage

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant “Let’s see, is that everything?” Glancing around, Stacy tried to think of anything she might have forgotten. As far as she could tell, she’d gotten everything. Which was good, she thought, looking at the trunk standing open at the bottom of the stairs. She seriously doubted she could fit much more in there. Not that she cared how much she had to cram into the thing. She’d cram stuff in to get rid of him. ...

The Surprise of a Lifetime

Living the normal suburban life of a wife was ok; it just did not seem real exciting. One day I asked my husband, Mike, who is employed in a high tech development lab, if we could try a few things to maybe spice up our lives both personally and sexually. He asked to think on it for a while and later we had a discussion about things in general and when it came to improving our intimacy there were some rather odd things thrown out at the time, or at least I thought them odd at that time. Some of the things discussed were surprise, role playing, and exotic dressing for pleasure. I totally drew the line at pain and said that strange (to me at the time) clothing would be interesting but I would like to keep it quite private. Well things did spice up in a more conventional way and for a while it was good but when I asked about some of the exotic things we talked about he just winked his eye and said give it time. ...

Industrial Espionage

For the last bondage scenario in this story, I am indebted to the wonderful website www.houseofgord.com and a picture I once saw there. I usually come up with my own ideas, but this one is so damn cool I had to pay it tribute! I awoke in darkness. Last time I’d been conscious, I’d been in a light, bright, sterile environment. Now, my eyes opened to nothing but blackness and a soft, musty smell arose from what felt like old floorboards beneath me. Disconcerted, I closed my eyes again and concentrated on the sensations from the rest of my body. I was chilled from inertia – from lying on the floor in a strange place for god knows how long, and naked to boot. I could feel the air circulating over my skin, and the vaguely warm, rough surface of the wooden floor beneath me. ...

Lydia and Me 3

story continues from part two Chapter Three - Cleaning Up “Those berries were great. Could I have some more?” I looked up from the paper and grinned. “They’re right next to you. Help yourself.” Lydia glared at me with only somewhat feigned annoyance. She obligingly struggled in the wrap that I’d put around her and said, “I’m supposed to just drop my face in them and dig in?” I laughed as I put down the sports section and sighed as though exasperated. I crawled across the bed to where she sat, in a sort of straightjacket made out of plastic wrap. When I’d woken her up, I’d let her use the facilities, but left no doubt that I was in charge now and there would be no breakfast until I was satisfied that she’d been accounted for properly. She smiled coyly and said, “Whatever could you have in mind?” ...

Jenny's Delight

Jenny had tied herself on Mikes porch to await his return and wasn’t disappointed by the results, an afternoon in bondage as his slave, but then to her delight she discovered something more… (this part inspired by the comic serial “Katya” ) continued from part two Part 3: Punished! You may recall that I’d tied myself up on Mike’s porch to await his arrival at his cabin. Mike had then left me bound until later, when he took me to his bed and bound me spread-eagled and used me for his pleasure (and mine). Later on I’d found a latex catsuit that had belonged to his ex-wife, Mike had helped me put it on, the feelings that I got when wearing latex for the first time just made me want to reward Mike, which I did on my knees, if you know what I mean! ...

Snuffle

“Snuffle”! That was as close as I could get. I was trying to put a name to the sound my pet Sandi was making as she ate her lunch. I was sitting at the kitchen table eating my own lunch and she was on the floor beside me with her mouth wrapped around the feeding station. The station was clamped to the edge of the table and consisted of a container that narrowed down into an oblong tube at a 45 degree downward angle ending in an opening about 1 ½” across and ½” high. ...

Snuffle

“Snuffle”! That was as close as I could get. I was trying to put a name to the sound my pet Sandi was making as she ate her lunch. I was sitting at the kitchen table eating my own lunch and she was on the floor beside me with her mouth wrapped around the feeding station. The station was clamped to the edge of the table and consisted of a container that narrowed down into an oblong tube at a 45 degree downward angle ending in an opening about 1 ½” across and ½” high. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Explore Inc

Part 3: The Island My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

(story continues from Explore Inc 2: Back Again) Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc) My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

story continues from part two Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc) My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

The Entertainment Center

It was the dog days of August, but I was already beginning to get excited. Soon the leaves would begin changing color and football season would be here! I enjoy being outside in the summer, and don’t much care for baseball, the NBA Playoffs, NASCAR, tennis or golf, but I love to watch Pro Football! There is nothing better than spending Sunday with the NFL. Not to mention Monday Night Football, and the occasional Thursday or Friday night game on ESPN! ...

Explore Inc

I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc

Part 2: Back Again I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Explore Inc

Part 1 I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc 2: Back Again

story continues from part one Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc) I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Special D

Diane Chambers wracked her brains for the umpteenth time as she stare in frustration at the Blanc doodles on her not pad and the frustratingly uninspiring suggestions regurgitated by her search engine. She reached for her coffee. Pulling a sour face, she returned the cup and its stone cold contents to the computer table. It was only a few days until Valentines Day and she still did not have the faintest idea of what to buy. It really was a cliché, but what do you buy the man who has everything? ...

Special D

Diane Chambers wracked her brains for the umpteenth time as she stare in frustration at the Blanc doodles on her not pad and the frustratingly uninspiring suggestions regurgitated by her search engine. She reached for her coffee. Pulling a sour face, she returned the cup and its stone cold contents to the computer table. It was only a few days until Valentines Day and she still did not have the faintest idea of what to buy. It really was a cliché, but what do you buy the man who has everything? ...

Art College

The evening newspaper ran the advertisement. Not any advert one would expect to find in the local paper but one that made me take a second hard look. I habitually read the local paper on the train home every night, preferring to leaf through local car dealership lists and local news for the 25-minute journey. After spending the day staring at computer screens, reading a novel was usually too much. In the summer I gaze at the landscape passing the train window, watching it change from cityscape to suburbia to rural green. On this mild, late spring evening, I nearly missed my train and paper, grabbing the first and catching the second by the skin of my teeth. ...

If Fantasies Could Talk

My story isn’t that uncommon, its not even that original, and I believe that my interests have been explored by others in countless different ways, so this tale that I bring to you probably won’t change the way you see things. I will not pretend to inform you of something inspiring and revealing. I simply have a selfish fantasy. Me, me, me, ah me. I think about my fantasy when alone, after browsing the Internet for a time. The idea occurred to me that mummification wasn’t all that I wanted- it didn’t fit me exactly. I liked the helplessness of mummification, but not the way that it was done. I liked the saran wrap, but not the classical position of the mummy. I wanted to be bound in a manner that I have seen seldom if at all, and I wondered why, then I realized the answer was pretty simple: the method was impractical. If I were to bind a person to immobilize them, it would be more effective if I bound them to some other rigid structure, or to bind them to themselves- say legs together, arms to arms, and so forth. To open up the body while making it rigid is an inefficient exercise of energy. Mummification is a very efficient means of immobilization. I believe that it is not very comfortable however, especially when I am aroused. Circulation is cut off to my arms, and they fall asleep, and having my legs together while having an erection, well, that is almost painful. No, I would much rather be spread-eagle when wrapped up. ...

If Fantasies Could Talk 2: New Life

continued from part one Part 2: New Life With no light it was hard to tell how long I had been in my new resting place, and it was hard to know if there was anyone around to free me. But this was bound to end sometime and I just could not know when. That would spoil the fantasy. I wanted to have no power, and be treated as a thing, and no doubts about it, I got it. I have the fantasy. At the moment I was a thing. Couldn’t move, speak or fart. I felt like a burrito, full of energy, waiting to be released. Oh, I am bored, waiting, waiting, the things the mind goes thru, burritos indeed! Come to think of it, I am hungry. I could use a good meal. Now I want out! Gees! I can’t make a sound. I have to wait. Maybe I should pray. Maybe I should get religious? Oh dear, the thoughts that cross my mind! ...

The Suit

Of course it’s always nice to get something new, especially clothes… but sometimes you’re not happy about the clothes that you’re getting… Part One My Master told me that he was going to give me something, something that we’d spoken about a while ago. Usually he doesn’t respond very quickly but brings it up again sometime later. This time it was about a suit that I’d seen one night whilst watching TV. We were both relaxing watching a soft porn video that he’d brought home, the picture was showing a woman dressed in a tight fitting rubber suit being bound by rope to a frame, I turned and said that the suit looked very good! Weeks had past since that night but when he told me that we were going out to buy something very special for me my heart leapt, moments like this make me forget that I am not only his wife but also his ‘slave-girl’. ...

Didn’t Bank on This!

It had been an awful week for Kim, she had deadlines that didn’t get met, people she just didn’t have the time to see and overall it was a rotten week that didn’t go her way. It was finally Friday and she was going to take the weekend to be by herself. She turned off her cell phone, shut off the home phone and even went as far as to unhook the doorbell so nobody would bother her. She wanted the weekend to relax and be all by herself. She parked her car in the garage and made sure the door was down so anyone coming by would think she wasn’t at home and just leave her to a peaceful weekend alone. ...

Playing Hooky

I was in to self bondage before my husband and I were married and I have yet to tell him of my fantasies. We dated for some time before being married and have enjoyed an active sex life since our fourth date. My husband brought an eighteen-year-old daughter to the marriage from his previous wife and we have never gotten along. It was three months after the wedding before I had a chance to do some self bondage. My husband was at work and his daughter Suzan had just left for her first day back to school. Suzan was just starting her first day of her senior year at high school. And had left an hour ago with her boy friend. I started out by getting the keys to my locks from the back of the freezer were I had placed them the previous night. I planed on doing just a simple hogtie in our bedroom for a couple of hours. I keep all of my bondage equipment in the back of our closet in an old suitcase. I make my way up the stairs to our bedroom looking in to Suzan’s room and noticing that she still hasn’t cleaned it up from the last time I asked her to. I continue onto our bedroom and retrieve the suitcase from the back of the closet. I place the suitcase on the bed and open it. It only takes me a moment the find the items that I will use for today’s bondage fun. I remove each item from my collection and place it neatly on the bed. I then close the suitcase containing the rest of my bondage collection and place it back in the closet. First things first I strip naked and fold my clothes neatly on the dresser. I stand for a moment looking at my bondage apparel laid out on display before lightly dusting my body with powder. I start with a pair of latex stockings and a garter belt. Next, I put on a latex top that has holes placed in front to allow my breast to stick through. The top constricts the base of each breast causing each to swell and jet out in front of me. When I wear this top my breasts actually bob up and down as I walk. Next comes a pair of opera length latex gloves made from a thicker latex. The gloves make it harder to get free as I can’t feel the difference between the keys when they finally melt free from the block of ice. Finally, I put on a leather chastity belt that has large built in vibrators for both my ass and pussy. I lube the vibrator for my ass liberally and slowly work it in. The vibrator for my pussy doesn’t need any lube, as I am all ready dripping wet and pops in easily. After both vibrators are in place I lock the chastity belt in place. I place the wireless remote to the vibrators on the night stand within easy reach beside the block of ice that contains the keys to my release. There is an eyelet mounted to a stud in the wall just over the bed that I run a piece of string through. I then tie the piece of string from the block of ice to the string going through the eyelet. Once the ice melts the keys will drop onto the bed within easy reach of my hands. I am finally ready to start my bondage I lock two straps on my legs one just below my knees and one around my ankles. The strap I have around my ankles also has a short strap that I will lock to my wrist cuffs once I have them on. I place a large ball gag in my mouth, pulling it tight, I lock it in place with a small pad lock. I then kneel in the center of the bed, which takes some manoeuvring with my legs bound as they are. I reach over to the night stand and move the remote for the vibrators beside me on the bed so that I can reach it once I am completely bound. Next, I put a strap around my upper body just below my bulging breasts and over my arms at the elbows. With some effort I place cloths pins on each nipple and six more in a circle around each breast. As the pain from the cloths pins start to work their magic I take one more look around the room before I finish locking my self up to make sure that everything is in place. Finally, I fasten a three-inch leather cuff on each wrist and lean back for the strap connected to the strap on my ankles and lock the wrist cuffs and strap closed behind my back. Just as I lock my wrist cuffs behind me, I hear the front door open and slam shut. This shocks me so much that I loose my balance and fall over on my side causing my bulging pined tits to flop all over the place. I scream into the gag from the pain of my pined tits but only a muffled groan escapes my lips. I hear Suzan call my name from the living room and start up the stairs. I look over to the bedroom door and in my rush for a little fun I forgot to close it. I can see into the hall and straight in to Suzan’s bedroom from my position on our bed. I watch helplessly as Suzan goes in to her room and throws her book bag onto her bed. As she turns yelling my name once more she sees me in all my bound glory laying out on the bed. I hear her scream out, “Oh my god what happened?” As she runs in to our bedroom. Suzan tries for a moment to free me from my bonds when she notices the block of ice hanging over the bed. She stops her attempts to free me and moves over to the side of the bed so she can look me in the eyes. “You did this to yourself didn’t you?” she asks. All I can do is shake my head yes, tears streaming from my eyes partly from the cloths pins on my tits and partly from embarrassment. She takes a moment to inspect my bound body moving all around the bed to get a good look. All I can do is blush as my stepdaughter gazes upon her new step mom in tight bondage. I try to tell Suzan to release me, but my words are changed to grunts by the ball gag in my mouth. I watch as Suzan reaches out slowly and gropes one of my bulging and pined breasts. She looks in to my face and starts to squeeze it painfully and all I can do is moan in to my gag. “You like that don’t you!” she says. I try to rock my body away from her hand, when she tightens her grip even more on my tit and in a stern voice says, “No don’t move.” Releasing my tit Suzan reaches down to the bed and picks up the remote to the two vibrators locked behind my chastity belt. Tilting her head to one side in puzzlement, she slides both controllers to their maximum setting. We both hear the two vibrators slam to life in my ass and pussy. With a devilish grin Suzan pats me on the head and moves behind me. I lay there for a moment breathing deeply, my tits throbbing from the cloths pins, and the two vibrators humming away behind my locked chastity belt. I look over my shoulder to see Suzan taking down the block of ice with my keys in it and my eyes follow her through the bedroom door as she leaves. I lay my head back down on the bed and loose myself in my bondage. I hear water running in the upstairs bathroom for a few moments as I near an orgasm. As I climb to the peak of my orgasm both vibrators shut off. I look over to the doorway and see Suzan standing there with the remote pointing at me in one hand and the keys to my release dangling from the other. “Oh no not just yet,” she says, “where’s the fun in that.” I uncontrollably thrust my hips in a vain attempt to bring myself over the edge of my orgasm as Suzan moves in to the room and sits facing me on the bed. Reaching out Suzan flicks on of the cloths pins on my tits with her finger, as she slides the controls for both vibrators to full for a moment. I squirm on the bed from the pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. Suzan repeats the process with each cloths pin on my tits pausing after each one to watch me squirm in my pleasure/pain ecstasy. After running through all the cloths pin sequence three times, she grows bored and starts to remove each cloths pin from my tits and rotates it ninety degrees before replacing it. Again, each time she removes a cloths pin she starts the vibrators on full and stops them once the cloths pins are in place. Each time a pin is removed, I scream in to my gag from the pain. When she has all the cloths pins rotated to their new positions. She starts all over again from the beginning. I lose track of time and how many times she tortures my tits and sends me to the brink of orgasm with the vibrators. My world is reduced to an agony filled throbbing need to cum. I thrash on the bed, tears streaming down my face as I endure the sweet pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. After I don’t know how long I am finally blasted in to the most intense orgasm of my life. The pain from my tits and the pleasure from my ass and pussy combine in to an earth shattering orgasm. I literally jump off the bed when it hits. Every muscle strains against myself imposed bondage as I scream in to the ball gag. The waves of my orgasm slam through me over and over. Just as I can’t stand it any longer I pass out from the shear pleasure of finally being allowed to cum. I don’t know how long I am out but when I wake up, I am laying in bed with the covers pulled over me and am no longer in bondage. I am still wearing all of my latex lingerie but the chastity belt has been removed. The cloths pins have all so been removed from my breasts and I can see slight bruising were each one was. I look over to Suzan’s room and notice that the door is closed. I am filled with the sudden need to urinate so I head in to the bathroom. When I have finished and cleaned myself up, I move to Suzan’s door and look in to her room. Laying naked and strapped spread eagle to her bed is my stepdaughter. As I walk in to the room I notice that she is now wearing my chastity belt and that the remote is on her nightstand out of reach. As I move to the bed her eyes follow my every move. She looks me in the eye and starts to explain that the reason she was home and not at school today was that she and her boy friend had a fight because he just couldn’t handle her need to be tied up when they had sex. Suzan went on to describe some of the ways she and her boy friend had played with bondage and that the only time she could reach an orgasm was to be in some kind of bondage. She explained that when she walked in on me in self-bondage that it was like a dream come true and that she just couldn’t let the opportunity slip by. When Suzan had reached the end of her story, I asked her where the keys to the restraints are. With a mischievous grin on her lips Suzan replies that I will have to make her tell me where the keys are. Just as I reach down to pick up the remote to the chastity belt I notice a bag of cloths pins laying on the table beside it. I smile at my stepdaughter as I pick up the remote and cloths pin and display both to her. In a husky voice, I ask Suzan is she sure this is what she wants. She smiles back at me and says, if I ever want to see the keys again that I had better get started. I laugh out loud and shake my head at my stepdaughter when I hear a knock from the front door. I and Suzan look at each other in puzzlement. As Suzan’s room over looks the drive way I glance out the window and see her boy friend’s car in the drive. I smile at Suzan and say I’ll go and see who is at the door. As I walk out of her room, I turn the vibrators attached to the chastity belt on to their lowest setting.

Boxed

It was Emily’s first day of a new job as a waitress at a diner downtown. She liked the job and was glad that she found something so quickly when she moved into this area. The diner was right across from a very large office building full of high paid executives. They were always good tippers. The dress was casual so she could wear jeans and sneakers and be comfortable. She never wore socks or underwear and was glad that she didn’t have to worry about having to wear them. Her shift went to 11:00 pm and she was going home. She got on the bus and sat down. She realized after a few minutes that she had got on the wrong bus. She got off at the next stop. It took her a few minutes to figure out where she was. She determined that her apartment was only 3 blocks away if she cut through an alleyway, but 6 blocks if she took the main streets around. She decided to go through the alley. It was well lit and looked safe. ...

Sent to Master

Hi my name is Jen you are joining me on my way to answer my door. I am wearing just my robe that is big and fluffy and does not show much at all. But under it, which you and the person ringing the doorbell cannot see, is my small (5’5, 110 lbs) body. I have small (32B) firm breasts with pink nipples that are very sensitive. And my nicely shaved pussy. ...

Kelly Liu’s Adventures in Self-Bondage

Hello I would like to tell you a story about a woman who decided to take her smarts and imagination and have some fun. This story will be told in first person because I like to put myself into the subjects place and more often than not I end up with a dripping pair of panties when I am done, so here we go. My name is Kelly Liu, yes that is the same way that Lucy spells it but I am no relation. I stand 5’2” tall and if I dress right I can pass for a girl instead of the woman of 28 that I am. I have small very perky tits and a pair of the tightest legs that lead to an equally thigh pair of ass cheeks. I keep my hair waist length and due to my Asian background it is straight as an arrow. I work for an electronics developer whose specialty is A.I. (or Artificial Intelligence.) We have been working on making the home user friendly by having a computer do some of the basic chores. One thing we developed is a robotic arm that senses when you get out of bed and will make it up for you and determine all on its own when to put clean sheets on for you, things like that. ...

Mile High Club 2: The New Toys

(story continues from Mile High Club) Part 2: The New Toys For the next few weeks we had too many passengers and the layovers were too short for any real games like we played on that earlier flight (read “Mile High Club”). I made it back to my home base late at night. By the time I got home it was 3AM and I went right to bed. When I woke up it was noon so I decided to unpack. I was almost done when Jack came over and took me out for lunch. After a few hours he dropped me off at my dorm. When I got to my room I was really surprised to find out they had given me a roommate. I was in the room since I enlisted and this was my first one. ...

The Little Lost Doggy

It all started one night when I was surfing the web and came across a site that had stories about self-bondage. One of the stories was about a man that was forced to be a pet dog for his wife and mother in-law, and was used when ever they had the need. This story really grabbed me and I had to try it out for myself. In the story about the man the two ladies used chains and some kind of cock strap to keep the man on his hands and knees but that wasn’t going to work for me. You see being a rather statuesque woman of nearly six feet tall I didn’t have the proper equipment to lock myself in to a kneeling position so I had to come up with another plan. ...

The Secretary

Becky was an 18-year-old clerical assistant working for a small but lucrative manufacturing company. She hadn’t been in the job for long, two months now and was still unsure what to do, it being her first job after college. Becky not knowing what to do was typical really; she had been the classic ‘clumsy kid’ and was mercilessly bullied at school by all the other girls. She spent her time trying not to bump into things and adopted a head down appearance to avoid eye contact with the girls that would inevitably start to pick on her. ...

The Warehouse

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

The Warehouse

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

An Easter Wish

And so the last three months had gone by, and life just seemed to be work, work, work. Tina was very busy at her business what with several new accounts to keep on top of and I had been supervising a new project for my employers which meant I had been spending quite a bit of time away from home and sex had been bottom of the agenda except for a quick grope here and there. This week was the last away from home before the Easter weekend, so I would be home Thursday night for a four-day break, time at last for Tina and Me to spend some time together even though we had nothing special planned. Tina had phoned me to let me know she was fine at home and that Caroline was staying a few days to keep her company and to tell me she would be using the credit card kiss, kiss. In other words she was going on a shopping spree! ...

Wench for a Weekend

(story continues from Wench for a Weekend) Part Two The next morning, I woke up, and got up to the smell of breakfast. I didn’t bother getting dressed (They’d both already seen all I had!), and headed downstairs. Master had already cooked up some bacon, eggs, and pancakes. Mistress bid me join them for breakfast. There were three seats. Master was sitting in one, Mistress in another, and the third had an enormous looking, pre-lubed butt-plug strapped down to the seat in just the right location. I got the hint. I carefully positioned my butt over the huge phallus. Master smiled, watching me. He passed the butter tray. “If you need anything more, help yourself.” ...

A.P.P.I

Automated Packaging Processes Incorporated, better known as A.P.P.I. Invented, constructed and marketed the leading packaging technology on the planet; their systems were the fastest and the most reliable. However not always the cheapest. They tended to sell the bulk of their machines to high technology component manufactures who needed products delicately handled as well as companies that made surgical equipment that needed to be treated hygienically. APPI had a reasonably profitable business producing equipment for niche markets. One of their latest devices was designed with under sea exploration in mind; it could package artefacts under water preserving them against damage from transportation, changes in pressure current etc. Allowing sunken artefacts to be handled far better than any human. Ned Ramstien, the director of special projects handled the manufacture of these one off machines. Not only was he an expert with mechanical devices and chemical processes but he had a very methodical mind. He could look at a problem take it to pieces and come up with a very comprehensive solution. ...

A.P.P.I

Automated Packaging Processes Incorporated, better known as A.P.P.I. Invented, constructed and marketed the leading packaging technology on the planet; their systems were the fastest and the most reliable. However not always the cheapest. They tended to sell the bulk of their machines to high technology component manufactures who needed products delicately handled as well as companies that made surgical equipment that needed to be treated hygienically. APPI had a reasonably profitable business producing equipment for niche markets. One of their latest devices was designed with under sea exploration in mind; it could package artefacts under water preserving them against damage from transportation, changes in pressure current etc. Allowing sunken artefacts to be handled far better than any human. Ned Ramstien, the director of special projects handled the manufacture of these one off machines. Not only was he an expert with mechanical devices and chemical processes but he had a very methodical mind. He could look at a problem take it to pieces and come up with a very comprehensive solution. ...

Runaway Chair

sequel to ‘Bound to Serve’ The meeting dragged on and on and I hid a yawn behind my hand as I leaned back in the black leather conference chair. I felt the garters slide seductively over my thighs as I crossed my legs and suddenly found it hard to concentrate on a boring PowerPoint slide showing the latest sales figures. My thoughts drifted away from this endless meeting, to him. I really like him, because he’s cute, horny and naïve. He did not have a clue about real sex when I first met him. Women are so much smarter when it comes to sex. After all, it is the one and only stranglehold we have on this world. So I gently guided him from plain vanilla sex to the more interesting realms of bondage and cross-dressing. Once he had been hooked it had been so easy to manipulate him into a bet he could not win. And the fun I had with him afterwards. Dressed up as my maid in high-heels. Hooked to the ceiling, blindfolded, gagged, handcuffed and a spread-bar between his ankles. Moist warmth spread through my loins as I thought about that weekend and I had to struggle to sit still and not rub the inside of my thighs together, softly massaging my pussy. ...

Bound to Serve

It was Friday. The tyres screamed as I came down the ramp into the basement garage and quickly parked the GTI. I grabbed my notebook case from the backseat, then slammed the door and locked it with the remote control as I hurried into the elevator. ‘Thank God it’s Friday!’ was my thought as the elevator smoothly rode up to the highest level of the upscale apartment building. A drink on the couch and maybe a nice dinner somewhere in town was all I wanted right now. The week had been hectic enough. And last night had not really helped… ...

This Month It's Her Treat - Dammit!

The restrained moans and air whistling through her nostrils said it all. I was on the highway with my leather-clad housemate in the passenger seat and all I could think of was I wished it were me in her situation. We had met just over a year ago in, believe it or not, a leather clothing store. They were having a spring sale to clear merchandise before the hot weather and I was trying on skirts while, nearby, she was trying to pick a light jacket. ...

The Ultimate Lovedoll

The doors to the Chief’s private office slammed open with a force hard enough to rattle the hinges. Lydia Dunn, Chief of the Commission of Sex Crimes, stopped her dictation in mid-sentence. Her icy stare did nothing to intimidate the Deputy Commissioner, Christina Hilshire, who had burst so expectedly into the Chief’s private domain. “Yes, Christina?” Lydia Dunn asked, without a loss of her legendary self-control. “I don’t recall us having an appointment.” ...

The Ultimate Lovedoll

The doors to the Chief’s private office slammed open with a force hard enough to rattle the hinges. Lydia Dunn, Chief of the Commission of Sex Crimes, stopped her dictation in mid-sentence. Her icy stare did nothing to intimidate the Deputy Commissioner, Christina Hilshire, who had burst so expectedly into the Chief’s private domain. “Yes, Christina?” Lydia Dunn asked, without a loss of her legendary self-control. “I don’t recall us having an appointment.” ...

Disaster

Do you really think you are safe and sound when completely wrapped in your bandage as a mummy, could this happen to you? The evening started off pretty much as any other, I suggested a session of sexual teasing and making mad passionate love, then it was suggested that I should be Mummified, I agreed if he did all the work and carried me upstairs. I was soon whisked up in his arms and carried upstairs in his strong muscular arms, Len had always been a bit of a he man, I was all ready naked and in that mood were he could do anything to me and I would let him. I was placed on the board we used, his large yet gentle hands caressed my body as his lips met mine, I was deliriously in passionate love, I was there for him to do as he wished with, we were going to have a good evening. ...

The Afternoon Post

A True Story Of How The Winner Of The 3.30 Race, A Shopping Spree And Unwanted Visitors can lead to An Unforgettable Afternoon Of Bondage. The Background When Don and I sat down to write down some of our most notable bondage experiences I insisted that this one was at the top of my list. I had only moved in with Don a short time before this memorable afternoon. At that time we did not have the large collection of bondage equipment we have now –just some lengths of rope plus the leather cuffs, chains and padlocks that Don had collected. Of course many folk think that this is more than enough for any party. Well this particular weekend we christened two new acquisitions –a harness gag and leather collar. These still remain two of our favourite toys. But on that sunny Saturday I hadn’t reckoned on them being the cause of such memorable events. With Don’s help, let me tell you what happened. ...

The Spare Room

The True Story Of 24 Hours In Self-Imposed Bondage. The Background Don’s job had taken him interstate for the week. He rang me at work on Thursday and told me that he now wouldn’t be back until very late on Friday evening. That was a pity as I had all of Friday off. The period from when I left work on the Thursday evening until Don got home just before midnight the next day turned out to be one that I’ll never forget. A full day is a long time to be stuck in bondage – especially when you brought it on yourself. So I’ve decided to write down a warts-and-all account of what it’s really like to be tied up for 24 hours. So read on. ...

Outdoor Adventure

In my last story, I mentioned how I’d built a timer safe - I’ve been asked about how several times, so I’ve created a document with photos of the safe for those that want it - just drop me an email. This time I thought I’d describe how I’ve taken inspiration from the other writers here… I’ve always had a deep fascination of self bondage, and have devised many elaborate ways of restraint and release - however, it has almost exclusively involved being inside the house, or in very close proximity. ...

Do you want to Continue?

It’s the look in his eyes that sends a shiver down her spine. The intensity. She stands naked before him, the cool and dank air of the burial chamber he’s made just for her drawing gooseflesh on her skin. Dawn and Teri, Toran’s two loyal servants, barely notice her as they scurry around her making final preparations for her burial. Sent to Egypt last winter to undergo intensive training in the rituals and procedures required to completely and authentically mummify her and bury her in her custom made sarcophagus, both girls seem to assume the focus and aloofness of the high priestesses they now represent. ...

Sofa Fun

I’ve been into self bondage for several years, and my wife knows I do it - she is okay with it, and even helps out from time to time. I’ve used many techniques - you can see lots of them here - my current favourite involves an electronic timer safe I built - if you’d like instructions, it’s dead easy - drop me a mail - I can even send you the components name and cost if you are in the UK and know who RS Components are! ...

It all went well

I now knew my way around the airport, at the other side of the customs barrier was Dawn, Toran’s personal driver who he had sent to pick me up, she asked about my trip and lead me to the car and we were soon speeding out of the airport complex heading towards Toran’s ranch. At the Ranch I was greeted by Toran he swept me off my feet, it felt good being picked up and held to his powerful arms and almost smothered by a long lingering kiss, soon we were settled in the main house eating a light snack. Toran asked me to come and see his latest mummy project he had built in one of his outbuildings. We finished the drinks and made our way out to the out-building, this was his pride and jo,y he’d had workmen working round the clock to finish the project before I arrived, we had discussed what was needed on my last trip. Toran had met me over the net and our affair had blossomed from there. He was a fairly wealthy man and enjoyed helping my fantasy’s come to life, he really had taken to my love of mummification and promised me this time would be the best ever. ...

The Accident that Changed my Life

I should have known that eventually something would go wrong. You see it all started one night when I was horny and got the bright idea to go surf the internet with the intent to find something new and interesting … me and my bright ideas. That night I stumbled across an erotic story site named “The Liquidsmooth Latex Library”. Suddenly before my eyes were dozens, perhaps even hundreds of stories involving bondage and submission of females, males, and even a few individuals that fell into neither category or both, but all had a common theme. Latex. ...

Whatever You Want

(Despite what the story claims this is a work of fiction, however it is much more fun if you read it as if it were true.) Numerous times in the past he has asked me to relate this event and just as many times I have refused him. Personally I don’t think it is anyone else’s business, but so be it. The reason he was so insistent that I write it, is that one night I told the story to him as if he had not been there at all. He didn’t say anything during my entire rendering of the event and the only way I knew he was listening was that his breathing became more and more shallow (which was my original intention… I was trying to get him in the “mood” after he had had a hard day at the office). When I was finished, actually after we were finished, he told me I had to write this story. Well he has finally gotten his way… So here goes. ...

Emily's Folly Part 3: Retribution

continued from part two Part 3: Retribution Mel clenched her eyes tight shut blocking out the sight of John’s satanic grin, but the memories of what had happened to Leanne and Mark seeped into the darkness. Tears flooded down her rosy cheeks and dropped, glinting as they passed through a beam of light passing through a window situated out of Mel’s sight and landed with a barely audible plop on the hard floor. John sauntered casually over to the terrified girl tied to the post. He had to step over the inert form of Emily lying on the floor. Only her eyes moved as she gazed up at the dirty soles of his feet as he strode over her as if she was a branch on the pavement of a street he was walking down. ...

Emily’s Folly 2: The Discovery and Consequences

continued from part one Part 2: The Discovery and Consequences Monday morning reared its ugly head and a disgruntled and tired workforce filed into the chilly warehouse to start the weeks work. Leanne, Melissa and Mark stood around their table boxing pallet wrap and duck tape to be wrapped and stored until it was ordered and delivered. They were all working as temps during the summer holiday and were all best friends after meeting at University at the beginning of their first year. The job was crap but the money they found was very good and they passed their shifts chatting and joking with each other. ...

Selfbondage Patrol

Her name is Sally. She is that kind of Woman, where you only can say “Yabbadabbado”. And the best thing about her she loved to be bound. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mike. I’m good friend of Sally and I was the man, who saved her from being sold to a foreign country. Sally gave me a call on Monday afternoon that she wants to try something the she read on the Internet. It was called Selfbondage Patrol. ...

London Bound Mummification

This is my first story I have written so any comments can be sent to my email address. Being only 19 at the moment any criticism good or bad will be good. The footsteps echoed in the small confines of the sparingly lit alleyway that ran as a shortcut between two main streets of London. A hoarse laugh echoed from wall to wall and Katie hurried along almost at a run. Why had she taken this path and why at this ungodly time at night. The footsteps were nearer and Katie started to run. She wore only a tight shiny halter neck top; short skirt with knee length black boots and the brisk autumn airs made her round nipples pert and stand out in the dark. ...

The Boxes

Authors Note: NOTICE this is a work of fiction! Warning DO NOT TRY IT MIGHT END A LIFE. As you come walking into the house you see a note and 4 boxes The note says: Dearest slave, You see before you the boxes of your plight tonight and what you will be wearing is in those 4 boxes. But first you must shave your body clean, and give yourself a series of enemas to make sure you are good and cleaned out, you will be in the contents of the boxes for the weekend. Now go and do as I say. There will be other notes in the boxes detailing what to do next. ...

The Boxes

AUTHORS NOTICE: This is a work of fiction! Warning DO NOT TRY IT MIGHT END A LIFE. As you come walking into the house you see a note and 4 boxes The note says: Dearest slave, You see before you the boxes of your plight tonight and what you will be wearing is in those 4 boxes. But first you must shave your body clean, and give yourself a series of enemas to make sure you are good and cleaned out, you will be in the contents of the boxes for the weekend. Now go and do as I say. There will be other notes in the boxes detailing what to do next. ...

Her Gift

Marie and I had been seeing each other for a couple of months by now. So far things had been going pretty good. Marie is a good looking woman, smart and makes good money as an attorney, but the best part about her is she is insatiable appetite for sex. Sometimes I think she will wear me out or break me, I‘m not sure which. And she has yet to refuse anything. We regularly have anal, oral or sex in potential view of others and when she comes she does it is with moans, screams and shudders. But yet she has not asked anything of me outside of sex. That is what brings me to this story. ...

Wrapped up in the Holiday

For about a week before Halloween, Lucas Smyth worked quietly on his own in the garage. His wife, Susan, knew what he was doing, and wasn’t sure if she was excited about it or not! “It’s going to be a special treat for Halloween,” he kept saying to her whenever she asked what he was building in there. Susan knew his special treats, she practically lived in them full time. Her husband worked for a major Hollywood special effects firm and had a talent for creating all kinds of ingenious devices to make movie magic with. He had brought this talent to use at home as well, by creating devices to make Susan’s home life a lot more interesting. These weren’t labor saving devices though, in fact a lot of the time they were quite the opposite. Susan still didn’t know if she liked half of them or not but her husband was an insistent man and she rarely argued much when he decided to strap her into one of his creations. ...

Hazels Return

The story below is a follow up to my earlier story “You are A product to be Dealt with” and is a work of fiction, But should Hazel return as I hope she will it might be become A true story and its all Gromet’s fault. The phone rang it was seven in the morning I thought to myself “Who the hell is this at this unearthly hour?” The answer phone machine clicked in and my voice mechanically drowned, “Hi Jenny is out at the moment but leave a message after the tone and I will get back to you as soon as possible”. ...

Beth’s Story

Hi my Name is Beth. If you have been reading Kim’s adventures you have heard of me. I work with, I know that she said she worked in an office but did she say what she did? I am an engineer while she is a programmer. Let me tell you what I look like. I am 5’9” tall, 140 pounds, medium length red hair, very firm body, and medium size tits. In Kim’s last story she saw me with three black guys in the woods, what she did not mention is that from time to time I like to get used, that was what they were doing. Kim came over to my place that night and told me what she was doing out there, and her story got me so hot that we made wild hot love all night long. When we did get up the next day we called in sick and talked some more. Kim asked me if I liked the idea of being tied up and I said yes. Kim asked me if I liked the thought of being in tight restricting clothes and I said yes, she then told me of the store that she went to and the types of items I would need. I thanked her and said I was going to go shopping, she said she would go to her place and get the program she had wrote and bring it over. ...

No More Sunbathing

Well the so called summer in the UK was nearing its end, I wandered out of bed and staggered into the shower, now this was an epic task as I had my leg in plaster, I had managed to fracture a bone in my foot, so having a shower standing on one leg and trying to hold the other leg out of the way of the spray was quite a epic in itself but one manages. Afterwards I staggered downstairs, low and behold what was that bright light in the sky? Yes the sun was shinning and we had beat the men from Oz this week at cricket so things were on the up and up, mind you the sun shining in this country was a strange event which only seems to take place once in a millennium or so. I get the unopened sun tan lotion I bought a couple of years ago, a couple of towels, dumped my bath robe and head out into the garden. ...

The Latex Body Trap

Jenny moved along the queue in the self service cafe after paying she looked around for a table, the only seat available meant sharing the table with a young man, Jenny walked over carrying her tray, “Do you mind if a share the table?” she asked. The man just motioned her to the seat with a wave of his hand, Jenny placed her meal and coffee on the table. As she started her salad she noticed the man sitting her was reading a book on art, he was in his twenties a few years younger than Jenny but quite good looking. As Jenny finished her meal she commented to the young male, “You certainly seem engrossed in your book!” ...

The Adventure begins..

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing. ...

Surprised

With a smile, she set the paper bag onto the table beside her bed and removed her coat. It had been a very pleasant little shopping trip. The new store across town was very well stocked, and carried some of the most exquisite items she’d ever seen. She slipped off her clothes and headed for the shower. It was a hot, muggy day outside, and she was glad for the air conditioning as she adjusted the water temperature. She’d sweated terribly while she was out, and this shower would feel great. ...

Holiday to Remember

As we all know the home of the mummy is Egypt so a trip to see the mummies in the Cairo Museum is the dream of most people who are into Mummification, While visiting if you where offered the chance to become a mummy would you considerate an opportunity to turn your dream into reality, Or could your dream become a nightmare. It was a Trip of a lifetime. A visit to Egypt, it had always been a dream of mine. I was travailing by myself, today I was visiting the Cairo Museum. The bus pulled up in the coach park, I walked from there to the main entrance of the Museum I paid the entrance fee and walked in to another world. It was an unbelievable sight the giant statues stared down at me, I turned to the right and made my way to the Tutankhamen room. Tutankhamens gold mask stood in the centre of the room were ever I walked the eyes seemed to follow me, I now made my way to the section of the museum that held the Mummies. ...

Janice Comes Home

She carried herself well through the dimly lit halls of the hotel. Six foot two, blonde hair, brown eyes. Janice was every bit the amazon goddess people thought she looked like. “I can still stop this,” her thoughts echoed in her mind. She had met this man through the internet and he had quickly become her Master. Janice had always been into bondage, mainly of the do-it-yourself variety. She had been looking for a Master/Mistress for a year with no luck. Until she met him and she knew she could serve no other. He had told her to fly out to Seattle and go to a specific hotel, where he had gotten a room so she could finally submit to him. ...

The Entertainment Centre

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said there is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down. ...

The Entertainment Centre

Hi Gromet this is a story of a young girl who’s curiosity for a night of sexual fantasy proved to be a little more than she bargained for! So if you think mummification is all fun read on but make sure you are sitting down. Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said, “There is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing”. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down. ...

Lady Gwen's Weekend

Chapter I Lady Gwen rode her horse up the walk towards Coutt’s Manor. She and some of her friends spent the morning riding and were now heading home for the afternoon. As she entered the courtyard, a stable boy, nude but for collar and leash, took her reins and held the horse for her to dismount. Another servant, similarly attired, was standing by with a tray of drinks. Taking a glass of wine, Lady Gwen turned her back and walked up the path to the house. ...

"Warm Storage"

Laura’s eyes blinked open. Her vision was blurry, but then there wasn’t much to see on the grey ceiling above her. Her instincts told her to sit up, but she quickly found that she couldn’t. After pondering for a moment, she began checking her body and its degrees of freedom. Her head and neck were free but her back seemed held to something between her shoulder blades. Her arms were free, though she noticed a pair of tightly fitted wrist cuffs, one on each wrist. Approximately 3 inches long, seamless, and appearing to be made of some polished metal, each cuff stuck to her wrist almost as if mounted to her wrist bones, though they were not connected to anything but her body. She noted, with her improving vision, a small blue LED blinking on the underside of each. Lifting and straightening her legs she found similar devices at her ankles. ...

A Controlled Life

Forward and disclaimer The devices, programs, gadgets, toys, apps, and websites in this story are real. The use of their brand names and products allowed through nominative fair use. The potential for them to be used in the ways they are in this story really does exist. Research has been conducted to ensure the accuracy and efficacy of these items to make this story as realistic as possible at the time of writing. I apologize for any updates, changes, modifications, or changes in availability of any these items that will render their capabilities to vary from that shown in the story. The characters here are fictional and any likeness or similarity to real people is purely coincidental. ...

A Demonstration

Georgia’s friend, Janine had been working on her engineering project for almost a year now. It was finished and she’d asked Georgia to come to her workshop and take a look as she thought Georgia would appreciate her project. She was eager to see what was so special as she arrived. ‘Wow’, Georgia thought as she entered the workshop, Janine had constructed some sort of huge assembly line. Janine stood nearby at some computer controls next to what appeared to be the start of the line as she entered. ...

A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage)_ Part 2: Something New I didn’t know how long I had been hanging here. I couldn’t see a clock. But the sun wasn’t down yet. I had lifted myself some time after noon. I guessed I had been hanging here for about 2.5 or 3 hours. I couldn’t see Kelly. I couldn’t tell where she had gone to. Then suddenly the vibrator stopped. Then the butt plug deflated. I took a deep breath. She was behind me. I heard the rattle of buckles. The harness on my head was removed. Then she reached around from behind and stuffed what felt like a leather pouch in my mouth. It was a leather harness gag. She tightened the straps. Pulling the pouch deep into my mouth. Then there was a leather sheath that covered my mouth from just bellow my nose to bellow my chin. It cupped under my chin so I couldn’t open my mouth or say anything. ...

A Platonic Relationship

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Lesbian, Female-Female, Sandwich, Male-Female-Male = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Marcella and PLATO talk about their bucket lists. PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but because he is a living neural network, he knows that he is “mortal.” Like most mortals, he has a bucket list which he shares with Marcella, and she shares her much more interesting list with him. PLATO can make her list come true, and she gives PLATO an idea of how to fulfill his own bucket list. ...

A Special Gift

Now I stood in this strange workshop. My heart raced, my knees shook, as much as my hand. Nervously I looked over the construction and had to lick a few times over my lips to keep them wet. I was very afraid. Was it the right decision? I was very excited, as when I’d first heard about it. No. I found something, which was manufactured here a while ago and it occupied my mind in a strange way ever since. I knew, he would love it, but was I ready to go through with it? Suddenly I felt a hand on my right shoulder and turned around. There stood a woman and she smiled warmly at me. ...

A True Fairy Tale 2

(story continues from A True Fairy Tale) A Cautionary Note. When I was a young girl my Mommy told me Fairy tales. When I was older I learnt that they are not real. When I was twenty I learnt that I was wrong, but that fairies sometimes are not as nice as I always thought they were! Not all fairies have pretty wings and eat ambrosia; some have pretty wings and whips and chains, and feed you gruel just for fun! ...

Abandoned Slave

An entry in the Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 I remember my first bondage experiences in early teenage years when me and my friends played cops and criminals and we had those cheap plastic handcuffs. Even if they didn’t actually hold anybody from escaping I still liked to click them around somebody’s wrists or wear them myself. Later I started playing with straps and belts, buckled my feet, restrained my arms and then tried to get free. At some point, I started getting these pleasurable sensations while being in bondage. At first I didn’t understand nor even tried to understand these feelings, just enjoyed the ride. I started collecting all sorts of stuff that could be used for bondage. For an example if a nice strong leather belt came my way it was added to my collection as well as chains, clips, metal rings etc. ...

Adam has always been a little odd

Adam has always been a little odd. He never was good at expressing himself and his girlfriend Ashley was always really understanding of this fact. One day Adam made the mistake of dumping Ashley during a fight that was his fault anyway. Well we all know how the saying goes; you don’t know what you have until you’ve lost it. Adam became really depressed and had noticed what if felt like to be without her. No one could make him feel like Ashley had, no one made him feel whole. So one day he got the courage up to talk to her again, and this is where our story begins. ...

Advanced Bondage

“Where the hell did it go?” Glancing around at the disaster area that had just recently been a neat, orderly room, Nikki Vincent swore softly, then grinned at her own actions. It had been years since she’d acted like this. Like a rookie, she thought, her grin widening. It had been a long time since Nikki had been a rookie. A veteran and respected figure in the bondage video scene, her name, and her body, were among the best known of the many models churning out bondage videos and photo shoots for an avid audience. Nikki had seen it all, done it all, and enjoyed most of it. Today, though, she was feverishly trying to prepare for something entirely new. ...

All In A Day’s Work

Have you ever wondered what the typical Young English innocent girl does when her partner has to go away on business for the weekend. You know the scene you have seen the program on the telly, Its too wet to sit outside and of course all the house work is done. The story below happened to me a few months ago and is true in every detail, I dedicate this story’to all the long suffering self bondage addicts who I am sure have had similar experiences of their own. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 10

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 9)_ Part 10 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Like Janet I wanted to search the web for Shibari. Without a planet based web I didn’t know if the ship’s computer would cover it. I did find it but it was essentially little more than definition. However I was pleasantly surprised that the next episode of Janet’s life made me privy to her web searches. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 11

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 10)_ Part 11 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. “For being seven minutes late you get fourteen whacks but we’ll round it up to twenty. Is that OK with you?” “Yes mistress.” I laid on my stomach across Annie’s knees but I was pushed so my whole upper torso hung down so I had to support myself with my hands on the floor. I remembered to count each slap. At the count of ten, my legs were pushed apart as Annie fingered my pussy. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 17

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 16)_ Part 17 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. ————————————————————————————————————————— Finally the day had come. Rather than drive to Joe’s area I had taken a plane. I used a rental to get from the airport to Joe’s home. I was much earlier than he expected but he had given me the alarm codes for his home. I keyed in the code and had no trouble gaining entry. Barely inside the door, I heard my name called. I turned back to the door but it was closed and there was no one there. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 18

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 17)_ Part 18 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. ————————————————————————————————————————— I woke as soon as I felt Joe stirring beside me. I was still in a hogtie as I had been for the whole night. I could feel my legs being released but then I was shifted to lie on my stomach. I was sure of what was coming when my legs were pushed apart. I actually liked being bound helpless and forced to take a cock in my ass. The feel of his erection going in and out of me was pleasant and I thought I wouldn’t mind having that every morning. I was happy to please him even though I didn’t reach an orgasm. I was still too close to being asleep and I had some aches for having slept the night hogtied. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 5

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 4)_ Part 5 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. I well recall the night of the “party” with Lanie as I experienced it through the VR recording. ————————————————————————————————————————————————– I took a hovercab to the location Lanie had directed. Though I was early, Lanie was already there. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 7

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 6)_ Part 7 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Some of Janet’s encounters were strange, without being trials or tribulations. After she lost her job, she tried to get a better percentage from Jerry. He did give her a slightly better cut, but he figured she could do more on her back to gain more for both of them. So it was that she was set up for a Saturday morning assignation. ...

Andrea's Summer Vacation

Cynthia’s drive was long and winding, swooping around the cypress trees that grew along the drive in swampy soil. The house was large, Andrea guessed about 5 bedrooms and seemed very at home in the country atmosphere. She could just see a swimming pool and a sailboat docked around the corner of the house and could hear people laughing and a stereo playing a sort of punk sounding beat. A tall dark man dressed in an expensive three piece suit answered the door and before Andrea could say anything, the gentleman handed her a drink, told her to join the party and walked off. Not knowing what else to do, Andrea wandered through the living room to the deck, sipping on the drink. ...

Another Saturday Morning 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning

(story continues from Another Saturday Morning) Part 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning Fran, our heroine, is a young pretty single woman. In a new home she engaged the services of a local handyman, Henry. Henry provided lawn and pool care as well as light maintenance around the local neighborhood. He was regularly caring for one thing and another for Fran. In the course of a couple of months of shared coffee and conversation they discovered they had fascinating complimentary interests. Fran enjoyed sex while in bondage while Henry thoroughly enjoyed taking advantage of damsels in distress. ...

Away On Business 3: Come again Baby

(story continues from Away On Business 2: Bound to Please) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 4: No Escape

(story continues from Away On Business 3: Come again Baby) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror...

(story continues from Away On Business 4: No Escape) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 8: In Mind Of Master's Cock

(story continues from Away On Business 7: The Bag Revisited) WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 9: Bag To Bag

(story continues from Away On Business 8: In Mind Of Master’s Cock) WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Batgirl - The Return 4: Making Plans and Progress

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 3: A Meeting of Ways)_ Part 4: Making Plans and Progress As Barbara rode back to her office, another family meeting was about to transpire. Brad drove his expensive sports car into the secured underground parking of Catherine’s luxury condominium. He took the elevator to the top floor of the high-rise building, the entire floor being Catherine’s domain, having the code to reach it without calling for access. He rang the bell and waited, annoyed that it took so long for the maid, a pretty and petite brunette, to answer. ...

Batgirl - The Return 5: The Attempt

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 4: Making Plans and Progress)_ Part 5: The Attempt A small boat motored along the shoreline of the Wentworth estate just before midnight. It was a dark, moonless night, perfect for this sort of evening cruise the two sailors were hoping for. With the wind now coming off the land, the waves behind the bluff were almost non-existent. After a few moments of searching, they found what they were looking for and pulled the boat to the narrow shoreline. They tied the boat off to prevent it from drifting off and the two figures moved ashore. Dressed in dark clothing from head to toe and with camouflaged packs on their backs, only the sharpest of eyes would see them in the darkness, and at the secluded spot, no one would be looking in their direction anyway. ...

Batgirl - The Return 7: The Next Plot

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 6: The Aftermath)_ Part 7: The Next Plot For the next few days, there was little to report. Batman’s night visit resulted in very little hard evidence. He found a spot where a boat could have landed on the shoreline and scuffing on a small tree to indicate a boat may have been tied up there recently. However, the all-day rain had washed away any traces for footprints or a trail, so there was nothing to follow. A sweep of the area turned up nothing. ...

Batgirl - The Return 8: Cause & Affect

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 7: The Next Plot)_ Part 8: Cause & Affect The weekend brought nothing new to report on any front, and Gotham City enjoyed a weekend of relative calm. As always, crime was in the news, as were the Caped Crusaders. But as of late, things were calm, and the exploits of the super criminals were in a lull, or at least the early planning stages. ...

Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 3: Getting To Know You) Part Four Chapter Fifteen – Fooling Myself Just because I could get an orgasm from a woman didn’t make me a lesbian or even feel like one. My mind didn’t thrill to the idea of sex with another woman, even if my body felt something. Maybe that would be a good thing because it would hurt me less emotionally in the end to be used that way, but so far it hadn’t been good at all. Despite the gag and arm-binder I eventually fell into an exhausted sleep and once again was awakened by Sarah. She had a bundle of black rubber in one hand and a bottle of what looked like shampoo in the other. The bottle turned out to be sex lube. ...

Betrayal Chapter 5: Problem Of Perception

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself) Part Five Chapter Twenty – Problem Of Perception Even though it was so quiet I could barely say for sure that I heard it, somehow the sound of Sarah’s key in the front door was enough to wake me. She stormed into the living area, still wearing the long coat she used to cover up her rubber outfit. “Wake up you lazy sluts,” she yelled. ...

Billy 3

(story continues from Billy 2) Part Three Billy Marston rushed up to her room, her package clutched firmly in her hands. It had finally arrived. Now to see if she had the nerve to use it. It had been two weeks since she’d undergone the change from William Marston, male, to Wilhelmina Marston, female. From the time she got home after the change, she’d eagerly followed her doctor’s advice that she masturbate often, in order to get used to her new body’s sexual responses. But after the first week, her fingers weren’t as much fun as they had been. So she’d gone online and sneaked an order out past her parents’ radar. And now it had arrived. ...

Billy 6

(story continues from Billy 5) Part 6 “Is this month ever going to be over?” It had been three weeks since Jack had returned home as Jackie, thanks to his legally-required gender change. Billie smiled. “Only one more week,” she said encouragingly. “And you’re doing very well.” This was certainly true. When she came home, Jackie’s hunger had been nearly insatiable. With Billie’s eager help, she had settled down considerably. While still considerable, her hunger was no longer all-consuming. ...

Billy 7

(story continues from Billy 6) Part 7 “Isn’t that a nice ass?” “Hey now.” Smiling, Billie aimed a playful swat at Jackie’s ass. “You’re not supposed to be staring at girls’ asses.” “Only yours, dear,” Jackie replied teasingly. “And besides, I was talking about that guy she’s with.” As Jackie continued to ogle the guy across the room, Billie watched her, inwardly pleased that she’d made the adjustment so well. From the unhappy, despondent girl who’d come home from her change, she’d become this happy, lively young woman. Billie couldn’t be happier for her friend. ...

Birching Miss Birch 2

(story continues from Birching Miss Birch) A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily. Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story. ...

Bitgirl Part 1: Deerefield House

Part 1: Deerefield House “You’re wanted at the house. Get your things. Anthony will drive you.” “Yes, ma’am.” Linda fled down the hall, up the stairs. In her room she swapped her work clothes (something resembling a kinky milk maid) for a blue dress and white sandals. Her things were in a small, carry-on suitcase. It had sat, unopened, in the closet for almost a year. A year since William had abandoned her. A year since she’d worn the yellow dress and served at Deerefield House. ...

Bound for Pleasure

How did I get into this predicament? That’s the easy part, how am I going to get out of it is the hard part. I’ll start at the beginning. I have several loves in my life, not the usual rubbish but rubber & bondage, and surfing the net for erotic fiction containing my first two loves. As luck would have it, I had a couple of days off work. Even more lucky for me was I had been given a small bonus from a job I had recently completed, so armed with my free time and several hundred pounds bonus, I went off to London to go shopping for rubber. As usual for these all too infrequent trips, I started and ended up at Skin Two. They had just had what looked like a shipment of clothes and a sale of their old stock. I was hooked, and it didn’t take me long to leave their store having spent my bonus but having two large bags of goodies. ...

Caged for Freedom 2

(story continues from Caged for Freedom) Part Two I awoke from a deep sleep. One that could only come from a very relaxed and satisfied place. Lying in bed, I reflected on what had happened to me over the last 24 hours and thought about the dull ache that still emanated from my arse. But more importantly, I wondered about what was to come! Less than 12 hours ago, I had been an anal virgin and had been scared and trembling at the thought of having my butt plundered by a hard penis yet now, I was looking forward to it happening all over again. What was going on in my head? ...

Captured Escort 9

(story continues from Captured Escort 8)_ Part 9 I had no idea how long i had been chained on my knees or how many cocks i had sucked! The huge dildo rammed up ass was now deeper than anything had gone before and was very painful! My poor breasts were still being tortured by the nasty clamps and throbbed horribly. All i could taste was cum, i must have swallowed gallons of it by now, it trickled down my chin and onto the floor where it pooled. I heard the door unlock and the sound of heels clicking on the floor, then my head was pulled back by my hair and thus tugging painfully on my nipple clamps and making me sit on the dildo. ...

Careful What you Sign up for

Mathew and Ashley had been friends since childhood, they lived right across the street from each other and did everything together. Ashley was always in the lead, dragging Mathew to almost every adventure she wanted. Mathew was timid and most of the time just did whatever Ashley told him to do. Growing up, Ashley turned into a bombshell blonde, the perfect DD rack, just the right height at 5’5”, and a curvaceous body toned with hours spent in the gym. Mathew never really bit much bigger, barely breaking the 5’9” mark, always skinny but toned just enough from his hard, labor intensive jobs, and a ratty looking man bun acquired from years of not cutting his hair. Ashley graduated high school and proceeded to move onto college with a full scholarship while Mathew had to work days to afford his night classes. They weren’t joined at the hip like they used to be but Ashley still made the effort to hang out with him, despite his social awkwardness and her sorority’s dislike of beta males. Ashley was moving into her capstone project for her senior year, being the extremely intelligent girl she was she had taken on a massive project, building a machine that could be used to hypnotize people. That was the simplest way she could describe it. The focus was set to help people overcome fears or bad habits, for example smoking or the fear of flying. The machine would take in a “patient” as she liked to put it, then expose them to audio and visual, sometimes even physical stimulation, to essentially rewire their brain to accept what ever they wanted. With tests, they were finding that even people that showed strong resistance to hypnosis could be hypnotized and in little as one session quit smoking for example. The machine was getting a lot of attention and buzz around campus, and Ashley was close to publishing her research, she just had to test how far the machine could be taken, spending countless sleepless nights writing a variety of programs for any number of applications. Now she just needed a willing subject. Ashley approached Mathew on a Wednesday night, waiting for him outside of his last night class. “Hey Pat, so I was wondering, would you be willing to give my machine a test run for me, I know you’ve been wanting to quit smoking for awhile now and the machine could help you kick the nasty habit” she said, her innocent smile always Pat’s first warning when she was up to something. ...

Chinese Puzzle

We both enjoy adding a great deal of interesting costume to our play. I love the sight of her in extreme heels and tightly-laced old fashioned corsets, as well as bound and helpless. She loves these things, as well as anything else that presses, squeezes, or otherwise molds her, and adds to her tactile overload or general level of frustration. Thus, we’ve accumulated a great storehouse of toys over the years, from a variety of shoes with heels in varying heights, to several custom made corsets (there are very few manufacturers left, and the prices can be outrageous) with waists from 19" to 22" (including one that is knee-length), rubber stockings, skirts, and so on, and a very large drawerful of cuffs, collars and padlocks. All these things see a good amount of use! ...

Chores

Doing the chores sometimes had compensating factors. This was one of those days when the job had to be done. Things were looking bad, the floor looked a mess. It needed cleaning all right. the fumes from the cleaning fluids would be noxious amd there would be some grubbing around on the floor required in order to scrub the place clean. “Oh well”, she thought, “I really must get on and clean this place up”. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll) Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cruel Machine

Never leave a used MakerBot alone. I really have no one to blame but myself. For what I paid I knew it had to be stolen, I knew the software had been cracked, and when the sales guy assured me that the security protocols had been removed just to free up more AI memory it couldn’t have been more obvious. So Knuckles had worked for days getting ready for Halloween. The party was a huge success, the whole house had a crazy demented Beetlejuice meets steampunk vibe that blew everyone’s mind. The extra bedroom had become a neat and orderly construction zone stacked with raw materials (wood, fabric, foam, leather, polymer resins, etc…) that Knuckles used to turn the house in to a Halloween wonderland. It was nuts, he had even disassembled some of the furniture and used the parts to make a more appropriately themed set of chairs. But why “Knuckles” you ask? Well, his two upper extremities (arms) have four manipulative appendages each. When retracted in their resting position they look like a pair of big fists. The previous owner had written the letters L-O-V-E on one set and H-A-T-E on the other set to be funny. So now Knuckles was cleaning up from the party. Carefully breaking the decorations down into their component parts to be recycled into whatever my next whim might be. The spare bedroom was suddenly restocked and ready for the next assignment. I was heading out to work in the morning when Knuckles announced that he was ready for his next assignment. I am still not exactly sure what I said, but it was something like, “I don’t know, be creative, surprise me with something you think I will like.” ...

Damsel Day Part 2

(story continues from Damsel Day) Damsel Day – Part Two So Far: Louise is being transformed into a ponygirl for the day. She has long fantasised about this but now her friend Sally has organised a whole day outdoors for her to become Damsel the pony. The transformation is being done with the help of another lady Vanessa who has experience as a ponygirl owner and trainer. They have just about completed phase one, and Damsel is looking beautiful in her harnesses. But she is very uncomfortable and very scared. Sally has decided to allow her an opportunity to use her safe-signal… Part Two: ...

Dollers and Sense

Liz woke with a start. The car had stopped. At first she was disoriented. This wasn’t the airport. She’d assumed they would be flying home, but they were in a hotel parking lot. Truth was, maybe a night in a “normal” hotel wouldn’t be such a bad thing. Kink In The Caribbean had turned into one long BDSM party. Too much bondage, too much booze, too much sun. She felt totally drained. Then it dawned on her that if they weren’t going to the airport she’d have to wear her chastity belt one more day. On the trip down, Dan had ordered her into the bathroom the minute they cleared security and she had worn the belt since - seven days and counting. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 2)_ ### Chapter 3 Even though they were far from delivering the twins, Janice felt as if a huge load had been lifted from her shoulders. The abduction part was done and it was time now to savor part of their efforts. She shrugged out of her jacket and unbuttoned her blouse. The belt came next, along with her holster and fake gun. She noticed one of the twins had noticed it when they went to pick them up and she was sure that part of her costume helped convince the twins that they were indeed detectives and needed to talk to them. Janice stripped out of her pants next, laying them on the bed. She would hang them up later. Right now, she wanted to get back downstairs to have a little girl time with the twins. She selected a wonderful black leather teddy with a plunging neckline. She really didn’t bring along a lot of this type clothing, only a few pieces that screamed dominatrix. It was important to Janice to set the stage correctly and look the part. Ray and she didn’t know who the client was, including the client’s sex, so training had to include a dominate female aspect. Janice was more than willing to oblige with that part of it. The blonde slipped out of her bra and panties and into the figure-hugging teddy. Looking in the mirrored closet doors, she thought she looked almost like a blonde Vampirella. Janice fought to keep a trim figure by jogging and working out at the gym with her husband. Looking at herself now, with her long, platinum blonde hair cascading down her back, her narrow waist, and long legs, she knew that she was a stunning woman and most of those genes had passed on to her teenage daughter Stephanie. Janice picked up a pair of black thigh-high boots and slipped them on. She was comfortable with the 5-inch heels they had and it made her look that much taller. The black opera gloves were last. One more glance in the mirror before she headed down to teach the twins a few more things. “God, every time I see you in that outfit reminds me why I married you.” Ray smiled, giving his wife a warm hug before he climbed out of his detective’s costume. “It wasn’t my personality?” Janice pouted. “A little bit, but mainly the outfit.” Ray held his wife tight against him, feeling her familiar curves as he kissed her, their tongues dancing around each other. Despite seeing and using many young women, Janice still made him as horny as the first day he saw her. Reluctantly, Ray let her go. They both had work to do and really not very many days in which to do it. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 12)_ ### Chapter 13 Cassandra could feel her humiliation burning all over from her blush. All she could do was stare down at her feet and wish she could wake up from this nightmare. After they dried her off, the strangers relocked the black leather cuffs around her ankles and wrists and the collar around her neck. She didn’t even fight the pear-shaped gag when pressed against her lips; she just opened her mouth and let them fasten the gag into place. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 7)_ ### Chapter 8 Amanda’s mouth was getting dry. The ring gag the man made her wear kept her mouth open. She could still taste his cum coating her mouth, making her want to wretch. She was also drooling, the saliva streaming at the corners of her lips and down over her chest and breasts. Her crossed legs were still chained to her red leather collar so she was sitting more or less on her tailbone with her puss open for all to see. She was kept sitting by a chain running from her collar to a bolt in the ceiling. Her wrists were cuffed behind her back and the leather bags were still tightened over her hands, forcing them into fists. ...

Double or Nothing

Chapter 1 Janice glanced in back of their rental van to make sure that their targets were still soundly drugged. The heavy canvas bags that contained the twin blondes still weren’t moving much and she hoped that they wouldn’t until they were safely inside their rented house. It had been a difficult job, Jan reflected. Their client wanted these two girls specifically. The fact that they were minor celebrities because of their ads for Double Barrel Ale didn’t help. The girls, Cassandra and Amanda, did have a paid body guard with them at the shoot as well as both of their parents. However Ray, her partner and husband, had come up with a workable plan that went off like a charm. Janice had taken the lead this time, being the head police investigator. The badges and ID’s were nearly perfect and by the time anyone deduced that Ray and Janice weren’t real cops, they had already switched cars twice and had the girls sedated, stripped and bound in the back of their van. “Do you think we should call the kids?” Janice asked her husband. “And what, spoil their vacation?” Ray grinned, “Look, I am sure they are all right. Jeff has a level head about him and even though Stephanie is a bit of a free spirit, she has common sense. God, what I would have given to have three weeks without my parents looking over my shoulder.” Janice smiled a faint smile, “Your right.” There was a slight noise in back and Janice looked at the sacks again. One of the bags seemed to be moving. Of course, it wouldn’t be moving very far. Ray was a wiz with rope and both girls were tied in a very strict hogtie. They also had several thick straps of Duct Tape sealing their lips and a tightly knotted crotch rope to keep them company. Both Ray and Janice were glad to see that their long blonde hair matched the soft curls between their legs. To Amanda, it felt as if her brain was wrapped in a huge cotton ball. She tried to move and focus, but her limbs remained pinned in back of her. She tried to say something, but her mouth wouldn’t move. Slowly, the fog her mind was in wisped away and she realized that she was bound and gagged. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 9)_ ### Chapter 10 Cassandra could feel her orgasm blossoming inside her as she sat in her own cocooned darkness. The vibrator the man had pushed inside her was caressing her with its buzzing fingers. She could feel her drool leaking over her ring gag as she panted and moaned but there was little she could do about it. Even the soreness of her welt-stripped ass and the plug inside it seemed to help her wanton desires along. The young blonde didn’t want to cum but her body was ignoring her. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 10)_ ### Chapter 11 Janice draped herself around her husband as he flicked on the news. A stupid reality show was just ending and a young girl was complaining about being kicked-off too early. Janice pictured the petite brunette bound and struggling; a gag silencing her whining. Now THAT would be a show. . . call it ‘Predators and Prey’ or something like that. The losers became slaves. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 3)_ ### Chapter 4 Janice loved the sounds number 2 made through her gag. They were whimpers of soul-wrenching despair. Sweat glistened off of the blonde slave’s slender body as Janice ran her fingers over the flat of the girl’s stomach and up to her large breasts. The wires were still firmly attached to 2’s nipple clamps and Janice pulled at them briefly just to hear number 2 wail into her gag. Janice had no intention of unclamping them yet. She needed them in place for what she planned next. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 8)_ ### Chapter 9 Ray whistled while he peeled the carrots. He could hear his wife through the open bedroom door. She was trying to scream for his attention through her black leather peargag. Ray imagined that the words she was trying to yell were not pleasant, but this wouldn’t be the first time. Janice had cuffed herself for him and now she had to suffer the consequences. Besides, he knew all the ruckus she made was because she was as horny as hell. If she was really in trouble, she would have hummed their ‘safe tune’. No, he knew her pussy was itching for someone to scratch it. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 1)_ ### Chapter 2 Amanda’s heart sank as she heard her sister Cassandra starting to sob through her gag. Neither of their captors had moved. The man was holding a riding crop, tapping it into one hand. The woman just held her crop by her side. Both were looking at Sandy as her tears made dark trails from her eyeliner. “Now, I don’t know who is who,” the man said, talking with a slight southern accent, “and I really don’t care. You, young lady. . .” The man pointed his crop at Amanda, still bound naked above her sister; her hands bound behind her back and her mouth gagged with an obscene gag with a black gel dildo protruding out of it. “. . .you are going to be known as number 1.” The woman, Mistress, turned and went over to the armoire and removed from it a red leather collar. On the front, a big chrome number 1 was emblazoned. Without a word, the woman Amanda knew as Mistress fastened the collar around her neck, locking it into place. “Now, 1, you have pleased us with your performance here. You made your sister here cum and that means you aren’t going to be whupped. However, your sister there isn’t going to be as fortunate. She’s going to learn firsthand not to disappoint us.” Ray smiled, listening to Cassandra’s renewed sobs. Both young blondes were gorgeous, being bound in a ‘69‘ position and glistening from their sexual efforts. Number 1’s breast dangled down over her sister, jiggling as she caught her breath. The other twin lay on her back, her eyes closed and her head turned away from the couple. ...

Double Trouble

There are few things that upset me more than a client who comes to me at the last minute. And right now I am pretty upset. The annual party for the local BDSM club in which I am actually a member was coming up and I already had more than enough work to do. But as the date got close, I got multiple texts, emails, and voicemails all of which began, “W, would it be possible…” ...

Dream Weaver: A Week in Plastic

Dream Weaver: A Week in Plastic What would you do with nigh-unlimited magical power? Conquer the world maybe? Or perhaps live out your deepest, darkest fantasies? Maybe you would become a real-life superhero, helping the people of the world. Or maybe you’d do nothing, just try to ignore the fact that reality is in the palm of your hand and go on leading a normal life. I’ve been around long enough to have tried all of these options but the first; even with unlimited power, running the world seems like far too much work and I’d probably screw it up more than it already is, so I’m content to run a few small things from the shadows on that front. ...

Ebony

Author’s Note: For more than two decades it has been my honour and pleasure to write stories that have been well received by more than three million readers. I have received several awards from the world of bondage enthusiasts for which I will always be grateful. Time, however, is a hard taskmaster that has delivered several on-going health problems including two heart attacks and several mini-stokes. At one time when I was writing my fingers could not keep up with the thoughts and ideas coming from my brain. Several of my shorter works were done in a couple of hours. Now, however, writing has become almost hard work and this story has taken over a year from start to finish. ...

Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch

(story continues from Ebony) CHAPTER 2 – BEAUTY AND THE BITCH Now, it was three days later and it had been a very uncomfortable seventy two hours for my current project. I had used many little tricks other than the basic restraints to start convincing Grace, who I now called Ebony, that she no longer had any control over anyone or anything. Meals were force fed through the ring gag, a catheter meant she had given up control of her bladder and a butt plug that was adapted to connect with a pump that hygienically cleared any waste relieved her of even that basic function. ...

Enslaved Part 1: Captured

Note: This is a work of fiction, any bearing on people or places is purely coincidental. Part 1: Captured The evening was quite warm that February night, as I was woken up by a strange sound from outside. I wouldn’t have woke up if it wasn’t so warm, but the heat from the city streets outside was making it so hard to relax. I got up and went to the kitchen, with all the heat I was thirsty, and I was so lonely, what with my boyfriend breaking up with me last night. Ok, so I admit it, I was angry, but we were starting to drift apart, and we weren’t seeing things “eye to eye” as it were. The cold air from the fridge was so comforting, I took a moment to absorb the coolness, and then I took out the iced tea I had prepared earlier that evening. I went to the patio and looked out at the city, my apartment was on the 10th floor of the Jacobs building, I could see the outskirts of the city from here, and it was so beautiful there. You could see the mountains on a clear cool night, with the full moon shining down upon the majestic sides of that wonderful place. I was wondering what the noise was that woke me up, when something hard hit me on the back of the head, the last thing I remember was falling to the ground and seeing a shadow move into view. ...

Explore Inc

I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc 2: Back Again

(story continues from Explore Inc)_ Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc) I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Fashion Or Fetish

I never considered my use of scarves as fashion accessories as a fetish. Yes, most of my outfits or coordinated pieces had a scarf or two as a component that could be used to give them a certain look or dress it up or down to fit an occasion, but a fetish? Yes, wearing the Hermes scarf that I received as a college graduation gift from my aunt Grace Kelly style with my brown leather jacket and its turned up collar on a cold Minnesota autumn evening gave me a snug and protected feeling while looking very classy, but a fetish? Yes I did enjoy the look and feel of draping a folded scarf around my neck and tucking its ends into my bra before putting on the jacket of my navy blue pin-striped suit, but a fetish? Perhaps. ...

FutureCom's New Barista

Clara’s brow furrowed slightly as she answered the questions on the touch screen in front of her. Have you had any children? – No. Are you on any hormonal birth control? - No Do you live alone? - Yes Any family or siblings? - No siblings. Parents passed when she was a teenager. Do you have any piercings or body modifications? - No Have you had any severe injuries or surgeries? – No Any fears or phobias? – Can’t think of any. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 11: Pitinna's Garden

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 10: Sybil’s Trap)_ Chapter 11: Pitinna’s Garden Olivia awoke in a beautiful garden, lying on her back in a field of grass and vines. Dawn was just breaking overhead. She shook her head, trying to remember how she’d gotten here. There had been… the Pit! And the tube, with the screaming plummet through the darkness! But how had she gotten here? She began to stir, to hoist herself up on her elbows. Instantly the vines whipped around her wrists and ankles, reeling back, snapping her spread-eagled. She struggled against the tightly-looped tendrils but found herself as tightly trapped as if she were home in Kiyoko’s scarves and hemp lines. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 8: The Wash Room

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 7: Evaluation)_ Chapter 8: The Wash Room “I remember this place,” the wiry Sybil exclaimed as the four exited a side passage into a huge manni-era storm drain. Her dark eyes flashed. “I’ve been here before.” A wide rubber conveyor belt scrolled at hip-height along the center of the corridor like a black river, banked by two-foot high metal walls. While its purpose was unclear, its presence was ominous. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 9: Megan's Frustration

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 8: The Wash Room)_ Chapter 9: Megan’s Frustration Megan couldn’t sleep. Her mind whirled with erotic imagery. She’d spent hours laying in her blanket, thinking about what she’d do to Kate when she returned to Sheepish, every knot, every giggled promise, every touch, every playful humiliation. Kate would become her play doll. How fun it would be. She tried to clear her head, to push the purple-haired girl from her thoughts. But then her eyes would fall on Sybil, laying in Kiyoko’s silk bindings, tucked up nice and tidy, so trim in her black underthings. At the sight of her softly trussed party member, a yearning rose within her. She found herself desiring to kneel next to the bound girl, to whisper, “I understand you. I trust you,” as she touched her, hesitantly at first, then with a growing boldness, exploring Sybil’s dark concavities, bringing comfort to her in a most sympathetic yet knowing manner. ...

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 2: Chlorophene the Druid

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 1: Megan’s Bull Round Up)_ Chapter 2: Chlorophene the Druid Megan sat against the hard mud-baked wall, her wrists lashed back and up to her shoulderblades in reverse-prayer. In locking her wrists against her back, more braided-vine ropes banded her chest, making her modest breasts strain against the fabric of her jumper. Her legs were tied Indian-fashion, knees out and level, ankles counter-crossed and corded tightly. To top things off, a hawsered line ran from ankles to neck-loop, hunching her forward. Any comments she might have made were silenced by a natural woven fabric that formed an uncompromising gag. ...

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 2: Chlorophene the Druid)_ Chapter 3: Fairies & the sacred glade There is a story about two girls in the woods. They run along the broad grassy glades, the sunlight dancing on their full crinolines, their parasols spinning and Yippie the tiny dog trotting at their ribbon-slippered heels. After a delightful picnic of tea and cucumber sandwiches, they spend the long afternoon gathering flowers. ...

Gai-Shift - Hotel California Chapter 1: Laundry Service

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ _Chapter 1: Laundry Service With thanks to Brushslut_ She stood in the doorway, the Pacific sun at her back, her black mop of hair swirling in the salt-hinted breeze, her tawny limbs shapely and strong. A step brought her into the shadowy lobby, the glare cut away to revel a strong sexual face, her lips wide and soft, her eyes dark and promising. With a trained eye, she scanned the vestibule as if seeking dust or disorder. Then her eyes stopped, taking in the thing that hung in the corner. As if unsure, she took a step closer, her high heels authoritative in the stillness. And she smiled. ...

Gai-Shift - Hotel California Chapter 3: Hang Out the Washing

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Hotel California Chapter 2: Complimentary Package)_ To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from part 2 _Chapter 3: Hang Out the Washing With thanks to Brushslut_ She had been Barbette’s senior by two years, a vast difference from a teenager’s perspective. She was also a farm girl from the next valley over, strong and healthy. And when the young Barbette hunted truffles in the Gascony woods, she had, herself, been hunted! ...

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 1: Kate out of the Frying Pan...

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Kate out of the Frying Pan… The digital clocks of our world cannot run backwards. Constructed of circuit boards and powered by electricity, they only go forward. The intricate pocket watches of the Gai-Shift dimension, where women are pawns of each other’s bonds and men are amusing property, can technically move backwards. By pulling the fob out, the hands of the clock can be spun in true-counterclockwise fashion. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 10: Another One Down…)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit with thanks to SkyHawk7x April 22, 199_Awake rested and sated, my poor black play-slave (i.e. Chespeake) groaning as her bound thumbs and toes are cut loose. Her relief is only temporary – following breakfast, her arms are re-trussed with baggage across her shoulders and back. She must remain our captive if only to maintain discipline over our three bearers._ ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 12: Foul Treachery!

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 12: Foul Treachery! with thanks to SkyHawk7x April 23, 199_Foul treachery!_ I squat under bushes in the pre-dawn light, garbed in nothing save my habit, lacking boots and even underwear. Adara lays at my side in her nightie. We watch the clearing as Jumbe and her two turncoat underlings root about for us, then turn their frustrations on poor, helpless Chespeake. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 15: Simply Savored

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 14: Pili’s Story)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 15: Simply Savored with thanks to SkyHawk7x Twenty-five days beyond the season of rains, sunset I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli. To me has gone Sister’s diary, to create the magic of recounting. To me has gone the role of storyteller. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 15: Simply Savored)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire with thanks to SkyHawk7x Twenty-six days beyond the season of rains I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli. I woke up this morning stiff, my wrists and ankles roped back under me, my hands and feet numb from my weight and the tight ropes. In my mouth, I still carry Sister’s taste from the soup we made of her. It is overscored with the taste of my friends whom I was forced to lick and service though the crazed night. I can still remember them pressuring me to do things while they feverishly grappled each other, a whirl of black woman-flesh. Now my round friend Mosi lays face down in my crotch, snoring, her drool mixing with my dried woman-juice. Jumbe, tall and elegant, reclines nearby, regal even in her sexual disarray. I find myself looking over her body as best I can (how did my glasses end up on her nose?!?), enjoying the long sweeping curves of her torso, her perfect black skin, skin I tasted (that I was force-fed) overnight. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend… with thanks to SkyHawk7x Twenty-six days beyond the season of rains, afternoon I am Pili, and I own white women. Well, perhaps technically it is Noblewoman Jumbe who owns them. Or perhaps it is the below-god, the voice behind the wall that animates the magical machines, who owns them. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 18: Mosi's Downfall

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend…)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 18: Mosi’s Downfall with thanks to SkyHawk7x Thirty days beyond the season of rains I am Pili. I sit on my narrow lonely bed in my narrow, lonely room, Sister’s diary on my lap. I read her words. I read her thoughts. I read of the temple of Astarte, of Mother Superior. I read of her intentions of forming a convent in Africa where women would be bound to their beds, rattling in their lusts and they are endlessly serviced through the long sultry nights. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 18: Mosi’s Downfall)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue with thanks to SkyHawk7x Thirty-three days beyond the season of rains I am Pili. I am in love. I have grown to love Sister. I have read her diary about the adoration she grants the captives of her goddess. I have read of the long nights of nuzzling happiness she shares with them. I find myself craving her touch, her knots, her imprisonment. Slavery to Mosi is as rough and demanding as diamond processing. Slavery to Sister would be soft, caring, comforting bondage. I would give anything to join her convent. But I do not know how that can ever be. ...

Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 2: Cossacks

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 1: Petra’s Homecoming)_ To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part One Chapter 2: Cossacks They came for her the next day, a staggered line of rough horsewomen garbed in chapped pants and goat-fur vests. Their dirty and cruel faces, traced with Mongol heritage, smirked down from beneath greasy cylindrical caps. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 4: Pajama Party?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 3: The New Maid?)_ Chapter 4: Pajama Party With his new body and untested sexuality, Van was trying to keep a low profile and an even lower angle-of-attack on his fleshy fifth limb (which was becoming more difficult to manage than the pre-cursed gender-unhappy tomboy could have anticipated). Trapped in the Goldwaith estate by a hungry gypsy with a sweet-tooth for sweet-boys, the she-now-he had been forced to don wig, sleeper and girlish demeanor to escape notice by the amorous staff. He’d even had to trick the busty mature head-of-staff into a cold clutches of the mechanical intelligences (MIs) who were even now pluming her sexual depths in some dark crawlspace where her muffled moans and warbles would pass unnoticed. ...

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 1: Coming of the Norsewomen)_ Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity Her clothing was at odds with her surroundings. The black latex bodysuit which displayed her body’s lusty contours contrasted to the heavy Victorian furnishings of the locked, curtained room. The only sound came from her rasping breathing and the tick of an oak-cased clock, counting down the seconds until the promised moment she would be unmercifully ravaged. ...

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna's Organ Recital

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity)_ Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna’s Organ Recital The Kraken cleared the mouth of the Thames by midafternoon. At her periscope stood a fearsome armored figure, breastplated (the ample breasts required great amounts of plating), mighty thighs sheathed in cuisses, the horned helmet hiding all but icy blue eyes and a resolute jawline. The unneeded periscope was slapped down as one would an insolent manni’s rod. A barked command to the XO: “Hold this course and depth. And have the prisoner brought to my stateroom.” ...

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 4: Release the Lancers

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna’s Organ Recital)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 4: Release the Lancers Second Officer Petra crashed through the door of the Unbound Pleasure’s cargo area, a not-so-subtle dildo gripped in her hand. Sergeant Featherthrust looked up from where she’d been massaging the input data to her five leather-sheathed, tightly-belted lancers, working them to fever-pitch in anticipation to deployment. ...

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 5: A Fire on the Sea

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 4: Release the Lancers)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 5: A Fire on the Sea Van sighed as she sat on the Kraken’s curved hull, watching a huge slick of lubricating oil slowly drift away from the dock, slipping out of the pine-shrouded fjord for the open sea. ...

Getting the Message

Every now and then, one must be a little more direct in sharing desires with your lover. I mentioned wanting to be tied up the last time Rachel fucked my ass, but we hadn’t had time during our previous romp. So on Friday night I pulled out some old silk scarves and put them in the center of the table before dinner, hoping my partner would notice them and understand what I wanted. She caught on quicker than I’d suspected and before I’d had a chance to serve our meal, she had me in her arms, her mouth ravaging mine. ...

Go Fetch

It was time for Amy to play. She had planning this “alone” time for quite a while and it was finally here; a chunk of time in the early afternoon when she could indulge in her secret erotic pastime. Her boyfriend was going to pick her up this evening for dinner but that was the only other thing on her agenda other than some delicious self- bondage. As she gathered up a few of her favorite toys, she knew she should enjoy the warm April weather outside before it became leaden with drizzle-laden clouds. But her libido had taken over the reins to her desires so now all that was left was to indulge herself. She had gathered up her collection of leather cuffs with their various padlocks, a ball gag head harness, her favorite little pink vibrator with its twin for her anus, and a padded black leather blindfold that would encase her in her own subbie world; everything to make her bondage time downstairs very enjoyable. ...

Holiday Cheer

Kate could only blame one person for being alone on Christmas: herself. Sure, she’d been planning on dumping Luis all along, but not until after the holidays! She hated being alone and they had planned on spending Christmas Eve at a party together before opening presents at midnight. Then he had to go and pull that stupid stunt in front of all her co-workers. And that was the end of Kate and Luis. ...

Home Invasion 2: Linda's Story

(story continues from Home Invasion 1: Discovered) Part Two 3 Linda’s Story Sleep was a long time coming… The Tinies had worked long into the night making as much of Jennifer’s small studio apartment as accessible as possible. Rope ladders dangled from the kitchen counter, her bed, her desk and she assumed her bathroom as some Tinies had emerged from there shoving a half-full bottle of aspirin, her dental floss, a roll of white surgical tape, a bag of cotton balls and a box of bandages. They had filled sandwich bags with safety pins, paper clips and clamps, sewing needles and small nails from a box on her dresser near the hall. They had taken batteries from her desktop, pushpins and even her old I-Touch and charger. From her purse they had taken nail polish and gum, a pack of cigarettes, matches and her Zippo lighter and fluid, an emery board and finally her cell phone that lay on the floor tantalizingly just out of easy reach. ...

Hospital Escalation

Ashley had been in college long enough and was fully ready for the real world application of her nursing and care degree. Today was her first interview with a hospital, and hopefully the only one she would need for a while. Despite being a mental ward, she met all the requirements to apply and being close to her apartment was all the bonus she needed to get over the whole mental ward dilemma. She showed up half an hour early dressed in her best professional suit, a black button down with a blue jacket and matching suit skirt. She signed in as a guest and waited to be called in by the doctor who would be interviewing her. It didn’t take long before an older man, whose hair was just starting to grey, came through the large swinging doors. He was fairly handsome which Ashley took note of immediately, appreciating the silver wolf appeal he had. He called her name and she was snapped out of her day dream and stood up. “I’m Doctor Jack Kayne” he said introducing himself with a simple smile and handshake before he led her into the hospital out of the waiting room. He shared a little small chit chat as they walked towards his office where he opened the door for her and showed her the seat across from his desk. The whole interview did not take very long and her enthusiasm to work seemed to ease along the process. The hospital was semi-desperate for new employees and he hired her on the spot. “You wouldn’t have happened to bring a set of scrubs with you, I’d like to give you a tour and get a better understanding of your hands on skills” he asked at the end of the interview. Ashley stuttered and responded “I.. I didn’t know I was supposed to bring a pair.” He calmly put his hands up and said “It’s okay, it wasn’t on the required list of things to bring, I’m sort of flying by the seat of my pants right now with how hectic the hospital is. Normally it would take several weeks to have all of the clearances put through but if I can see first-hand your skill in patient handling I can sign a release to expedite the process and seeing how the ward is short staffed I would like to make this as fast as possible.” With that he pressed a com button on his phone and asked another nurse to bring in a spare set of scrubs. A few minutes later after a little more chit chat, another female nurse came in carrying a sealed package and said, “Sorry but we are out of spare nurses’ scrubs due to a backorder issue but we do have plenty of the white patient outfits.” With that the doctor dismissed her and stood up, “I’ll let you change in here and then we’ll get started on the tour.” Ashley cursed her luck as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had purposely worn dark clothing to cover up her under-layers. To boost her confidence, she had worn a bright pink, sexy lingerie set. The full works, a lacy pink bra to support her D cup chest, pink boy short panties that made her ass curve so perfect, even a garter belt to hold up her black panty hose. It all bled through the white scrubs plain as day. She tied her hair up into a ponytail as she looked at herself in the full length mirror in the corner of his office. She huffed a little then accepted her fate of showing off her underwear and poked her head out of the office door to see the doctor. He blushed a little when she fully revealed herself then coughed to clear his throat with. “Let’s begin then.” They quickly covered the different wings of the hospital. Recovery from addiction, mentally ill patients, a high risk ward, and long term treatment. “For the most part the orderlies are these robotic servants but it still requires nurses to do check-ups and physical evaluations and since these bots are still in their testing phase we still have to maintain staff to make sure they’re functioning properly” the doctor said as they passed a booth with two humanoid robots. Instead of legs the robots had a base similar to a cabinet with wheels supporting the “torso” which had several arms and a head, Ashley imagined was full of cameras and sensors. “They’re pretty much harmless as long as you have a badge or doctor nearby but they are quite efficient at subduing patients should things escalate and are fully equipped, they won’t ever replace humans and in most cases are only used in the more severe wards. They mostly retrieve what is needed from the storage area currently but they have a very sophisticated program that I don’t even fully understand yet.” He explained as they continued to walk. The doctor was showing her the equipment and storage room when his buzzer went off. “You’ll have to excuse me, I’m needed in the long term ward. You can wait in here and explore a bit, I shouldn’t be long” he said before stepping out of the equipment room. She took his advice and started to explore the storage area. She was well adept with the “medical equipment” section, just getting done with school, however she was not as well versed in the “restraints” department. She wandered over to the aisle then began her investigation of arguably the largest section of the storage room. She didn’t know there were so many different varieties of restraints, some she would not want to experience first-hand. Quite a few things caught her interest as she wandered up and down the aisle, padded cuffs, large mitts to prevent self harm, straitjackets and arm binders in a slurry of sizes and varieties. A lot of the stuff looked like bondage equipment from her favorite pornos adapted for medical treatment. Her interest was ultimately peaked when she found a variety of ball gags. They were in red, blue, and purple colorations. ”Maybe they should order more uniforms and less gags” she whispered to herself as she looked at the overstock of purple gags. She picked up one of the purple gags and her pure interest made her strip it from the hermetically sealed packaging. She had always been intrigued by bondage but had never been this close to the actual artefact. She shivered a little as she opened her mouth to accept the ball. It was stiff rubber and as it slipped in behind her teeth she couldn’t help but bite down and test the strength. Her hands moved on their own as she held the gag in place, the ends of the straps met and she slowly began to tighten the gag in place. She wasn’t paying attention to the gag as she pulled the straps together tight and felt the hugging embrace of the gag on her cheeks. Mere seconds later she heard the sound of the door to the storage room swing open. She panicked and ducked down to the side as she reached up to undo the gag. Had she been listening as she tightened the gag, she would have heard the distinct sound of the locking mechanism, much like a zip tie, trapping the gag in her mouth. She panicked even more as she heard the sound of an electronic drive and rubber wheels on concrete rolling her way while she fidgeted and struggled to get the gag out of her mouth. As it rounded the corner it “saw her”, crouched on the floor pulling at the gag. Both parties froze, Ashley slowly turned and looked towards the robot as it began to run programs to assess the situation. It analyzed the garments and now the gag in her mouth, it did not register a nurse or doctor’s badge in the vicinity and Ashley did not have a patient band around her wrist. Ashley tried to put her hands up and mime to it that it was a misunderstanding as it started to charge towards her. To it, she looked like a patient in her white uniform and ball gag trying to escape. Within seconds, the large machine was on top of her, quickly it latched onto her wrists and pulled her arms out to the sides to keep her from struggling. She moaned and groaned and tried to explain through the gag that this was a misunderstanding. The machine registered her mouth movements and vocalizing as its software assessed the situation further. ...

Human Pet

Part 1: The Decision (Any coincidence is fictional but is does make one wonder) Devon and Cindy Cash had just finished watching the DVD movie of “The Cell.” As Devon turned the player off Cindy exclaimed. “I want a pet.” Figuring two dogs and gold fish where quite enough. Devon replied. “Are you sure Cin?” while taking a drink of his aged whiskey. “I want a Human Pet!” Devon reaction caused him to drop the remote and choke on some very fine alcohol. Cindy seemed amused by his reaction. Devon though that his was some sort of joke. ...

Human Pet 2

(story continues from Human Pet)_ Chapter Two Part 1: Training the Pony. A few weeks had passed. The playroom and storeroom were done. Cindy kept getting these mysterious packages. However it was now time to start turning their attention to the finding of their Pet. Devon’s idea of a scandal of some sort would be adequate cover. The best bet was to concentrate their effort in Washington DC. It was a good days drive from there home so that eliminated their being local. There was always some dirty little scandal going on. Plus it had a very high unsolved missing person rate. An added bonus. ...

I Married a Sex Slave 2: Domestic Bliss

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave) Part 2: Domestic Bliss It was Saturday morning, several months after my wife Connie had made her startling sexual confession to me – in which she wanted to be my sex slave in addition to being my spouse. In the intervening time, she had shown me what was necessary for me to be her Master. I had learned how to place her in bondage; discipline her (for offenses real and imagined); use her sexually (I was still a little leery of anal sex – but she seemed to enjoy it); and always find new ways of keeping her sexually stimulated. ...

In the Land of the Dolls 4: Out in the Garden

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 3: They Came in the Night) Part 4: Out in the Garden My twin sister and I were curled up together in our stall, The thick straw on the ground insulated us from the cold flags. Our arms curled about each other and our heads so close together our long red hair was mixed together where we lay. Our limbs had grown muscular and tanned under their regime of exercise and sexual torment. A regime that they controlled ruthlessly. The Dolls. ...

Jane Times Five

Author’s Note" This story was inspired by a set of private messages exchanged on the forum between myself and Lady Jane. If you like this story, please thank her for giving me the idea. “Ladies, I’ll be gone for three days this time, so you’ll be taking care of things until I get back. I know you’re already familiar with your jobs, but let’s go over them, just to make sure.” ...

Jane's Story 5: Weird and Wonderful

(story continues from Jane’s Story 4: At The Club)_ Part 5: Weird and Wonderful The weird … Jane wiped the stove. It didn’t need wiping, but Cindy told her to wipe it. That was after she told Jane to strip and put on pantyhose, clipped heavy chrome-steel clamps to her nipples (those were going to be a bitch coming off), pushed a ridiculously large ball gag into her mouth, and locked a pair of leather cuffs on her wrists. Naked she could understand, but pantyhose? ...

Jane's Story 7: Transition

(story continues from Jane’s Story 6: Epilogue)_ Part 7: Transition They were sitting in the airport lounge. Jane was going to Florida, Geoffrey would swing through the Carolinas, get some face to face time with clients before joining her in a few weeks. “Uh, Sir?” She didn’t have to call him sir, she wasn’t on a leash, but sometimes it slipped out. “Hm?” “When I spent the day with Cindy, well, we, uh, did things.” ...

Jane's Story 9: The Boat Ride

(story continues from Jane’s Story 8: The Wedding Day)_ Part 9: The Boat Ride Jane ran her fingers through her dark hair, stared at her reflection in the mirror. It had been quite a day yesterday, but it was a good morning, a normal morning. She slept chained to the bed, cuddled against Geoffrey. Just after dawn she had slipped under the covers to wake him with her mouth as she did every day. It was all so normal … and yet not. ...

Jane's Toy Part 6

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 5)_ TWENTY-FOUR I bucked and moaned as the light of the Fazer played over me. I felt that sensation, as though a sledgehammer had just been slammed into my stomach, and I was suddenly sweating and vomiting the jism that I had swallowed not so long ago. I rolled about on the bedspread, feeling my body dwindling in size and mass. Worse, the leather cord shrank as well and continued to hold me wrapped tightly from head to toe. I pissed myself in final insult, before the sensations and effects of the Fazer finally started to recede. ...

Jasmine becomes a Slave 2: Learning about Racheal

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave) All characters are fictional and any resemblance to living people is just a coincidence as is the football game fictional. Part Two Chapter 3: Learning about Racheal ( some parts are slow but background is needed) After a 20 minute drive, the van passed through an electronic gate and then drove up the long driveway and stopped in front of a huge mansion. “We are home now slave,” Racheal told jasmine. As Jasmine looked at the house she could not believe how rich Racheal was and what horrors were in store for her in there. Dragging jasmine by the leash Racheal entered the house and went directly to the elevator and down to the basement. When the doors opened, jasmine realized just how bad her position was when she saw the best equipped dungeon she had ever seen. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery

Part 1 (All characters are fictional as is Frieda’s fashion house) It was Thursday morning and Jill Evans was at her desk at the accounting firm she worked for, thinking of the upcoming weekend and what was going to be happening to her. Jill was 24 years old and after graduating from University of Pennsylvania’s Wharton School of Business (head of her class) with an MS in accounting and Business Administration and she also took some electrical engineering and mechanical engineering courses and was one of a few people in the world with an IQ over 200. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 2: Carmen & Jason) Part 3: The Slave Contract Jill and her new owners were on the private jet on going to the Cayman Islands to finalize the contract and setup the trust account. Upon arriving Jill and Carmen were met by their body guard Manny. Jill was introduced and was told Manny was a former seal and the husband of Matilda who was their chef. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract) Part 4: The Island Home Kelly delivered Jill to Manny at the boat docks and handed him the remote and keys to Jill’s belt. They boarded the yacht and Jill watched as Manny started the motors and they left Cayman. After about 2 hours Jill saw a small island in the distance and knew it was her new home. They finally docked and before getting into the Jeep, Manny locked a set of manacles on both Jill’s hands and feet. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home) Part 5: The Reward Jill and Amy talked about their lives and how they got on the island. Amy explained she was a foster child and grew up abused by her foster father and ran away from home when she was 17. In LA, she found a job modeling fetish clothes and slowly learned about the scene and found herself going to clubs and playing with the people there. She enjoyed sex while in bondage and was very open to anything. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward) Part 6: A New Slave Arrives A week after Jason and Jill had visited Tom’s company; Tom called asking to delay their visit to Matua, as there was a production problem due to an equipment malfunction. Jason told him fine, but not to hold the visit off any longer than possible. Later that day Jason received a phone call from his friend Frieda, who had introduced Carmen and him to Jill. She asked if he had any need for another slave who was just like Jill. Jason said, “Perhaps, so tell me about her”. Frieda said, “Her name is Doris Williams, and she is an unemployed lawyer due to a scandal and is a pure slave. I know you hire outside lawyers for your needs and she is very brilliant and will fit in nicely with everyone”. ...

Just the Right Spot

Chapter 1 “This is just the right spot,” Autumn thought to herself as she settled in her tent and reflected. The campsite was beautiful, just as Rodger had said it would be. The site was a small meadow-like clearing nestled amongst pine trees and aspens. A nearby creek gurgled its way past, giving them cold snowmelt water. A fire pit had already been dug and an old fallen pine provided some wonderful seating. The only thing that would have made it more perfect was if Rodger had come along. ...

Lady Sally Blackrook

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack ([email protected]) Tormenting Technology! Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood. ...

Leather or Knot Chapter 12: The Final Tests

(story continues from Leather or Knot Chapter 11: On the Job Training) Chapter 12: The Final Tests Although neither Dan nor Amanda were certain how long they had been left in the pasture to rest, neither was ready to leave when Tara and Beth came to collect them. In the limited time they spent together under the tree, Dan had done his best to reassure Amanda of his feelings for her despite their hopeless situation, and Amanda returned Dan’s affections with nuzzling and neighing. ...

Lillith's Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 1: Dawn of Lillith)_ Lillith’s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith Eddie was late. Maria lounged by the pool keeping a watchful eye on the road for her wayward boyfriend. Eddie was always late it had become a standing joke between them and Maria often joked Eddie would miss his own funeral. “At last” She sighed as the huge iron gates swung open and his familiar black limousine swung into the long drive. ...

Lillith's Tails Part 3: Lillith's Eve

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith)_ Lillith’s Tails Part 3: Lillith’s Eve Edward Black was sitting at his desk trying hard to look interested in the report being read to him by his head lawyer. Vain and incredibly wealthy, ‘Eddie’ had been showing less and less interest in his business interests over the last few months spending most of his time as a virtual recluse at his private mansion with occasional forays into town to review important matters and conducting most of his business from home. ...

Living Doll 2: Amara Abducted

(story continues from Living Doll: Model Amara)_ _Part 2: Amara Abducted. This story is a sequel to “Living Doll: Model Amara” – you will want to read that first! He was back again! - He had returned every day since the grand opening. Every day- and at the same time judging from the beams of sun seeping in through the skylight. It was the seventh day since I was put on display. It had been an exceptional experience. Far from anything I could have imagined. No demands or expectations to my performance. I could just lean back (figurative) and enjoy whatever came my way. Unfortunately I could not feel the touches to the surface of my hard shell. Many times I wished… Still my numbness had disappeared as promised, so the vibrators made a very good job and they were activated several times each day. Sometimes the visitors turned them on and left them on. But every now and then some staff member passed by, smiled at me and shut them down. No complaints from me! - In the past week I enjoyed more orgasms than I did in the life I left behind! ...

Living Doll: Model Amara

The door closed behind the manager with a definitive click. I was alone. No way back. There were only two doors in this room. The one that just had been locked and the one leading out into the plant. This room represented the end of my former life and the beginning of… I tried not to think of it. I shivered. Both from fear and because I was totally naked. Well - even more than naked. The clothes I wore when I arrived to the address had been shoved into a bin and would be sent to destruction together with other garbage - I wouldn’t need it anymore. I felt a ripple down my spine. The room was not cold, but I was not used to be naked in public. Yes I was alone in the small room, but I knew I was monitored. I could see at least three lenses pointing in my direction. And I knew I would be monitored all through the process. Another shivering hit me. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble) Part 3: Before Double Trouble 2 “Are you certain you want to do this, Lori? It’s going to be painful as hell" Josh asked his love. It was after they had returned for a successful formal evening at an event hosted by his architectural firm. They had shed their formal wear, Josh more than happy to get out of his tux (‘monkey suit’, he thought of it). ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict) Part 2: Before Double Trouble Josh had had the large basement area (30’ X 30’) of his home converted into a lavish dungeon. The actual construction had been done as a freebie … his father had had a big in with the company that did the work, so he actually paid nothing for the job. However, he had shelled out plenty of his own money to furnish it with the level of bondage equipment now contained therein. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict) Part 4: Before Double Trouble 3 Lori was startled awake by the sheet being pulled from her body. She started to scream, but a hand clamped over her mouth. Then, “Sssh,” came Josh’s voice. Josh was home! Lori could hardly believe it; it was still dark outside, and the alarm clock read just 3:35 AM. She twisted around to wrap her arms around her lover, but was brought up short by her ankle cuffs, locked together, and her wrist cuffs, also locked together behind her back. That’s when she remembered self-bondaging herself before falling asleep. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4) Part 5: Double Trouble The girls woke from their naps about four o’clock, and began to get ready. Josh and Tito were taking them to a restaurant at the top of the Hancock Building that rotated continually, presenting ever changing views of the Chicago skyline. Their bondage-loving men had been watching a college football game, but began to get dressed themselves about an hour later. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5) Part 6: Double Trouble 2 Chapter XI Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself. ...

Medieval Dungeon Party Part 1: Punishment for a Sinful Wench

Part 1: Punishment for a Sinful Wench I’ve written before about some of the events that we organised in our small private bondage club. When I wrote about our Low Cost Bondage Night I mentioned that earlier we’d had a Medieval Bondage Night. Well Don has convinced me that I should tell you all something about what went on during that memorable evening. I really think that he’s biased, as he and the rest of the menfolk are very proud of the medieval bondage devices they had built for the occasion and think they deserve a mention on the World Wide Web. But the main reason I’m writing this is because it may give some of you out there a few ideas for scenes you can play out. I apologise for concentrating on what happened to me on that night but I promise to write more about a few of the other goings on sometime soon. ...

Medieval Dungeon Party Part 2: The Nun's Fate

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 1: Punishment for a Sinful Wench)_ Part 2: The Nun’s Fate When I told you about what happened to me at our Medieval Bondage Party I promised to tell you about some of the things that happened to other people on that memorable night. Here is what happened to Rachel who arrived at the party dressed as a nun. Rachel was the life and soul of any party. She always said that fat people were happy people – and she was a fat person! Rising no more than 5ft 4 above the floorboards she tipped the scales at about 170lb. She claimed that with her figure she would never need a car fitted with air bags! On the night of the party she breezed in dressed as a nun complete with the full headdress (including a wimple), the crucifix and the rosary beads. Questioned on her choice of dress she said that a nun’s habit was the only dress that did justice to her figure other than a bell tent. When she saw the rack at the end of the room her eyes lit up, “That’s just what I need. If you could make me about a foot taller I would not have to diet!” So it was she became the next victim to be stretched out on our latest acquisition – a very medieval looking rack. ...

Mile High Club

I have been in the Air Force for 18 months and I work on a cargo plane. I enjoy all the travelling around and seeing the world. Before I enlisted I wanted to try bondage but I never had the chance or the money. All I was really able to do was buy some magazines and get pictures from the internet. When I started travelling I got to see first hand some really good bondage toys. After my first nine months we, the aircrew, started to go some repeat places. At one point we had a three-day layover so I decided to go and do some serous shopping for bondage toys. ...

Monday Morning

I put a lot of thought into my thong of choice today, just for him to request it moments after walking into the office. It’s early enough there aren’t many people here, so I know the risk level is low. I remove my thong while sitting at my desk, allowing him to watch from the doorway of my cubicle. The strings catch on my stiletto heels as I hear footsteps getting louder, I might actually get caught taking my panties off with him watching - how would I even attempt to explain what is occurring? ...

Monday Morning 2

(story continues from Monday Morning) Part 2 The power we have with each other seems endless. To feel as though you were meant for another person in a way you never knew existed… that’s what we have. One of my roles is to please him. To ensure every positive emotion he feels is excessive & overwhelming. To push his limits and breach new levels devouring the way of life as we currently know it. His role is as a catalyst. Guiding & spurring me to continue onward, to explore & develop my natural instinct and strengths. We both have an essential need for control & power and thrive on the fear of losing it. ...

Mr. Murphy and Me

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality. My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece 2: Secrets

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece) Part Two: Secrets Chapter 4 The house was large, even rambling. Cecilia judged that it must have been built in the early years of the twentieth or late nineteenth century. ‘Before the first World war, when they had loads of servants to keep it all in order’, she thought as she ran over in her mind the long list of jobs that she needed to do before Ms Westbury arrived home. ...

My Bondage 1: My Bondage Begins

Chapter 1: My Bondage Begins Capture and transport I watched Diane open the door to her room. I had picked her up in the hotel bar, though I guess, with 20-20 hind sight, it would be more accurate to say she had picked me up. We had chatted for a while and she had asked if I would like to go upstairs where we ‘could be more comfortable.’ Of course my answer was yes. She was a very attractive woman. A few years older then me, perhaps, but with a pretty face and, from what I could see, an admirable figure. In the elevator she had asked my room number but when I told her she said something about the upper floors having bigger rooms and suggested we go to hers. I didn’t much care about room size but then I wasn’t thinking beyond the size of the bed in either room. ...

My Journey 2: Ten days later...

(story continues from My Journey) Part 2: Ten days later… It was a good thing that I had work to keep me occupied. It left me less time to worry about what I was going to do and whether or not I would be willing to wear a chastity device. A small part of me was worried and yet, there was that little voice actually telling me that maybe by wearing the device, I would actually start to feel those feelings that I had WANTED to feel. All I knew is that I was gradually getting more and more curious about all of it and finally decided that I would NEED to see her again. ...

My New Neighbour

It was early August when I first saw her. The property two doors away from me had been on the market and the sold sign had been now been removed, but so far I had not encountered the new owner near to where I lived on this quiet suburban street in my home town here in semi-rural Surrey. I noticed her when I was out tidying my open plan front garden; in this street we each had one of these useful open garden frontages with a side drive leading to a garage for off-street parking. A shiny black BMW car pulled up onto the front drive there at number twelve. I glanced across as the driver stepped out and then I took a second longer look as this stunning young woman made her way to the front door of number twelve. I lived at number eight. ...

My Self Bondage Experience

I had just moved into my first apartment, a small one bedroom on the first floor of a twelve story building. I had done a couple of self-bondages since moving in but they had been in the safety of my bedroom and I had decided to spice things up a little. Add an element of danger so to speak. Not too much, mind you but some none the less. I minimized the danger by choosing to perform my little stunt after midnight. Granted it was a Saturday night, but still the risk would be minimal. ...

Narelle's Discovery 1: A Doll's Story

Part 1: A Doll’s Story Narelle checked over the list of links again and hit send. Most were from the Gromet stories. Cindy Lovedoll and Number 11 came first, then all the other doll links. What would Scott think of her when he read those stories? Perhaps he’d read them before. He said he was into dollification, but she’d been afraid to ask him more. His reply came back almost instantly. “So you did read the Plaza and Doll Stories too?” he wrote. “I know these stories well. Classics. This is awesome.” ...

New Lessons of Love 2: The First Sessions

(story continues from New Lessons of Love) Part 2: The First Sessions Pt 1 I woke with sore shoulders and nearly panicked when I found my hands tied behind my back. When I opened my eyes I could see michael sleeping soundly, which reminded me how I ended up like this. After making love to me while I was tied to the bed last night, michael didn’t release me. Instead he released my feet from the end of the bed and tied them together. With a grin on his face he climbed into bed and positioned me so my head rested on his shoulder and I was between his torso and arm. He slipped his hand under the scarf binding my wrists and rested it at the top edge of my ass. Several hours later we held the same basic position. ...

New Lessons of Love 3: The First Sessions Pt2

(story continues from New Lessons of Love 2: The First Sessions) Part 3: The First Sessions Pt 2 We had enjoyed our break at the lake, even if it started a bit rough for me. michael had found need to use the punishment device on me when I refused to go. My argument that my two piece swimsuit failed to cover the genital device had fell on deaf ears and michael insisted we go. He also not-so-subtly pointed out that I never seemed to be concerned about liz or himself having the same problem when we would spend time at the summer home in the Hamptons. And he also pointed out the fact that everyone here knows that the Female guests are in the genital devices for the day. So with reluctance I ‘allowed’ michael to spread the high strength sunblock on me and we swam and relaxed on the little beach. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 1: First Bauble

Part 1: First Bauble Dear Emporium Shop Owner, Here is account of my experience as you requested. The marble you gave me manifested a garment for my wife and my pleasure. I lay on the bed, naked, watching my wife holding the garment to her skin. When its impossibly thin and improbably silky texture touched her chest her eyes rolled back into her head and her legs wobbled slightly threatening to make her fall again. You could tell by watching her body react that even the merest touch of the cloth on any part of her sent waves of pure pleasure coursing through her body. I wanted to jump up and help her whenever I saw her will waver but my wife had foreseen this and warned me not to come close to her while she mustered herself to put on the garment. She had said that if she knew I was close or so much as saw me in the mirror that it would probably be enough to break her concentration. She also mentioned that if I touched her to steady her she would probably instantly break down in an orgasmic heap on the floor. I didn’t see a problem with this but she scowled at me knowing what I was thinking, she was after all determined to get the garment on so we could enjoy it together. Whatever it was. ...

On Display

The morning sun warmed Lynette’s bare back as she awoke. She was greeted by Bill her husband, lover and master of 15 years. “Well I just dropped the kids of at your mothers. Ready for the great experiment?” She jumped to her feet and hugged him," Of course I’ve dreamt about being your display slave for a long time. How do I look, I’ve been working out?" She raised her arms and turned. ...

Paradice Lost

This story is a sequel to “The Dice Game” Part One: Revealed The Dice Game took on a life of its own. For its three inventors, like most people, college was a time of self-definition and preparation for the rest of their lives. But it was also a time apart—a time when the excessive could seem reasonable and when identity was a work in progress. By the start of their senior year, these women hardly resembled the fledgling girls they had been just a year or two before. They had blossomed, and so had the Dice Game. ...

Paradice Lost 2

(story continues from Paradice Lost) Part Two: A Sabine Evening It was dark by the time Laura parked her car along the street, but very few lights were on in the house. The curtains were all drawn. Laura wasn’t surprised; using the dice was not something to advertise to the neighborhood. Turning her key, she entered the dark foyer and saw light coming from the dining room. Warm, inviting scents filled her nostrils, which must be Gwen’s dinner. As she tossed her coat onto its hook she heard an unexpected sound as two thick leather cuffs fell off the table next to the door. Fumbling in the dark to retrieve them, Laura grinned softly. Her evening plans originally involved blankets and Netflix, not dice, but lately she hadn’t been one to complain about a night in Gwen and Cheri’s creative bondage. She usually ended up gagged anyway. ...

Paradice Lost 3

(story continues from Paradice Lost 2) Part Three: The New Warden Cheri slept decently enough under the circumstances, though Gabrielle didn’t seem to need any sleep at all. Cheri drifted awake multiple times that night to find herself a helpless bauble for wandering hands. Cheri was no more accustomed than her friends to being touched so intimately by a woman. The Dice Game led to bondage and, often, vibrators, but Gwen and Laura had never personally played with Cheri when they bound her. In fact, whoever was bound during the game usually ended up alone. Gabrielle felt completely foreign and what scared Cheri the most was the effect it had on her. It wasn’t typical attraction; Cheri didn’t swing that way herself. But bondage enticed her greatly and Cheri could not pretend she was made of stone. ...

Paradice Lost 4

(story continues from Paradice Lost 3) Part Four: Under a Violet Gun Author’s Note: The following is Part 4 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. As Laura writhed on the floor, Gabrielle disrobed to reveal a flashy dominatrix outfit. A skintight, high-neck halter teddy covered her in blood red latex except for an open slit down the center. That slit had black laces pulling it taut, though Gabrielle’s generous cleavage strained to burst forth from the otherwise flawlessly smooth rubber. Behind her, more lacing revealed the presence of a built in cincher around Gabrielle’s waist. Though her shoulders were bare, black fingerless gloves flowed high up her arms. The high cut of the teddy stretched between her legs over black latex tights which covered her hips and sculpted ass entirely, though a small seam could be seen underneath which clearly concealed a zipper. Over the tights were red stockings and garters which matched the teddy. They stretched high on her thighs but only a few inches were visible above her black boots. They flowed over her knees and ended in a small platform and a towering 6” heel, with lacing all the way down the front. ...

Paradice Lost 5: A Rare Gift

(story continues from Paradice Lost 4) Author’s Note: The following is Part 5 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Part Five: A Rare Gift The sun was setting outside as Cheri struggled, a rag in her hand, to try and wipe off the dinner table. Movement wasn’t easy in these shackles. Cheri could only walk in short steps, could barely extend her hands away from her body, and the corset made her waist rigid. It also didn’t help that her legs were basically welded together above the knee, nor that every movement made the toys inserted into Cheri’s loins tease her. But she cleaned vigorously nonetheless. She picked up the cardboard and packaging, and the discarded restraints from Gabrielle’s sick games with Cheri and her friends were all collected and neatly put away. Cheri even dug out the vacuum, which thankfully drowned out the fretful noises coming from her bedroom. Cheri dreaded what might be happening to Gwen. ...

Paradice Lost 7: Trust

(story continues from Paradice Lost 6: Prometheus) Author’s Note: The following is Part 7 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Part 7: Trust High heels clacked on the kitchen tile. “Is that what that noise was?” “Was Gabrielle really making a Thanksgiving dinner?” ...

Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch

(story continues from Paradice Lost 7: Trust) Author’s Note: The following is Part 8 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Part 8: Bait and Switch Gabrielle stared at the ceiling. It was early—so early, in fact, that the orange sun was still seeping through the gap in the curtains. She watched a stripe of sunlight crawl up her still legs. There was little else to do. She laid on her back in Cheri’s bed, arms and legs pinned to her sides by straps every foot or so on her naked body. Her hands were tied together and pressed into her stomach while further straps pinned her to the mattress. There was no gag, but Gabrielle was still quiet. She didn’t really know what to say. ...

Presents

If you are under 18 years of age, or are offended by graphic descriptions of sex and other activities and expressions of an adult nature, please stop reading at the first opportunity after this paragraph. Part 1: Diana Dianne wearily extracted her white stockinged leg from her car, dropping one of her conservative, plain cream pumps on the garage floor, and paused to stare at her fallen shoe which lay rocking on the black tarmac. Her layoff had finally come today and she had just driven home on habit alone. Once the familiar commuting ritual was over, reality began to sink in and she felt too drained get out of her car. At last, she resolved to climb out, extending herself to her slim, athletic 5'5". Dianne had felt good this morning so she had worn her favorite cream crepe business suit with its matching knee length skirt, and had accented it with an emerald green silk blouse which complimented her green eyes. With a sigh of determination she freed her long, strawberry-blonde hair from its hairdini bun. Having made herself feel slightly better, she lifted her head and swiftly walked to her apartment. ...

Queen Rubberella

I suddenly found myself without a job. There was a sudden and particularly messy “divorce” from my former employer with lots of ill-feelings and name-calling. They fired me for being incompetent over something I did not even do. I was devastated. My Master tried to console me with our usual rubber submission games but they all seemed so empty and short-lived. They were a pleasurable for the moment but would soon be forgotten. Tomorrow I would once again be the girl whose career had been smashed. ...

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends) Chapter Two Susan had barely made it back to the kitchen when her friend Patty appeared at the back door. Still naked, Susan hurriedly opened the door and ushered Patty into the warm kitchen. “Hello little boys” Patty said with a comfortable smile to the two still shaking and shivering naked bodies in the cages nearby. Patty approached her old boyfriend Ricky and stared a moment at the still nice hunk of meat between his legs. At half size now, it was still 4 or 5 inches long. Patty reached thru the bars and stroked him just enough to get him arroused and erect, then she pulled her hand back and left him throbbing. ...

Red Handed

I had to stop for a while. I got caught. I wrote about it, as best I can remember. It’s not the most exciting story, but, looking back on it, it makes me hot. As I’ve mentioned before, my wife is not into bondage. She doesn’t like being tied up, she refuses to tie me up, she doesn’t want to look at pictures or movies, and she sure as hell doesn’t want to talk about it. She wasn’t always this way. She used to like bondage. Right up until the day we got married. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree. ...

Sacrifice 250

Sci-Fi / Fantasy / Mind Control / Sacrifice / Public Nudity / Public orgasm / Public Sex / Exhibitionism = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Will Olivia be fertility sacrifice two hundred fifty? Over the course of the 1000 years of existence for Colony Seven, there have been 249 fertility sacrifices offered to the gods. The time for the 250th fertility festival approaches. Who will be chose as Sacrifice 250? ...

Sarak 2: Sarak learns about Ponygirls

(story continues from Sarak) Part 2 : Sarak learns about Ponygirls Sarak woke to the hum of bees, as they flew through the covering of trees above his head, and that of the glade he had spent the night. His awakening mind listened to the clamour of the bees as they travelled about their business. He heard the tinkle of the brook, as it ran over some stones before dropping into the pool that made up the centre of this peaceful intermission, in an otherwise fairly barren and sparse piece of countryside. The noises drifted through, and he heard further noises, those of horses or ponies as they stamped the grass in the morning light. Sarak woke then in a start, the previous day’s memories flooding through. He stared around him, first locating the six ponygirls, then scanning the undergrowth, then as he stood, looking amongst the trees. Dropping his cloak to the ground, his covering for the night, he stretched and walked to the water’s edge, kneeled and drank his fill. Then rising he gathered the knives he had collected from the fallen Masan, and set off to discover whether he and the ponies were still safe here, alone and without recourse to any other travellers coming upon them. ...

School for Lesbian Subs

The ad seemed like it couldn’t be real. It was exactly what I wanted, a school for submissive girls. I had to find out if it was genuine and so, with my whole body shaking like I was freezing cold due to my nerves, I called the number on the page and waited for an answer. ‘Hello, Mz Lily’s School of Adult Education, Emma speaking, how can I help you?’ A young voice, sounded like she couldn’t be more than 18 years old answered. ...

Sci-Fi Club Part 2

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club)_ Part 2 Katie sat at her computer a week later. She had in fact called Steve, but had decided that she needed to visit a few more times before she sought employment. Steve had recommended a few websites which Katie was now perusing. The itching in her rear finally gone, her hand clicked the mouse quickly. While Theresa was out of town, her best friend Jean had decided to come along, and bring Jean’s cousin Amanda. ...

Smart Duct Tape 4

continued from part 3 | part 3alt Brief Synopsis: The machine had moved on to step 4, to make contact with the one who made it, and what to do with its captive Officer Lacey. Back at the hospital Sharna had had a catheter, an IV, and was wrapped up and gagged, but thanks to a new, and very dumb, doctor she escaped. As we continue: The machine moved on to step 4. To make contact with the one who made it. The machine went to the policewoman’s computer and hooked up to it via the USB and Network jacks, and then it turned the computer on. The DT9000 set its onboard clock to the time in the computer, then it logged on to the Internet to update its programming, and to find out what to do with its captive Officer Lacey. ...

Smart Duct Tape 5

(story continues from Smart Duct Tape 4) Beth was taped up waiting for Sharna and Lacey to return with her new toys. At the adult store Sharna and Lacey enter the adult store. A man from behind to counter said, “Welcome to Jo’ Bob ’s Den of Iniquities. I am Jo’ Bob ; can I be of any assistance?” Lacey says they are looking for a blue super deluxe wireless vibrator set, blue breast-milking nipple clamps with pump, and a blue leather obedience hood. The man said that he had all of the things the women had asked for and some new stuff that they may not have seen before. He showed the women the new white noise earplugs with microphone that blocked out all noise except, what was said into the microphone for full sincerer depravation, and it even come it different colors. He told the women that he had a very new item that will not be out for sale to the public for at lease six more months. He said he was beta testing it for the manufacturer. He asked if the women would like to see. They said yes. ...

Summer Training 11

(story continues from Summer Training 10)_ _Continued from part 10 Chapter 11 The stop at the grocery store took a little longer than Jeff had expected, but they had Stephanie’s prescription ready and most everything he needed for meals for the next couple of days. He enjoyed being away from the house, but he didn’t want to leave his stepsister to her own devices for very long. Their current relationship was fragile and Jeffery didn’t want to jeopardize it since it had taken quite a while to get it to that stage. ...

Summer Training 12

(story continues from Summer Training 11)_ _Continued from part 11 Chapter 12 Jeffery awkwardly lifted his sister out of his Jeep and onto the cool cement floor of the garage. The garage door had already hummed its way shut, secreting away himself and his bound step sister from the rest of the world. Gathering her chain lead, he gave it a gentle tug and his blonde captive struggled to stand. Stephanie felt her blindfold being untied then removed. Though the adventure of being bound outside her home was arousing in many ways, the young woman was glad to be back within the safe environs of her home. ...

Summer Training 13

Continued from part 12 Chapter 13 Stephanie pretended to sleep as she lay curled up and chained in her parent’s bed. Her wrists were cuffed in front of her with black leather cuffs and her ankles were locked into a set of leather hobbles. She wore a thin leather collar to which Jeffery had fastened a very long leash. The other end was locked to the bed. The leash enabled her to go her parent’s bathroom without assistance. It would also allow her to get into the room where Kim was kept prisoner. ...

Summer Training 3

(story continues from Summer Training 2)_ _Continued from part 2 Chapter 3 Stephanie was in the dark again. Jeffery had placed a leather blindfold over her eyes and left her standing naked in her bondage in the living room. She could hear her stepbrother setting something up beside her as she stood there in silence. In the living room they had gone through her lessons as she remembered them. The straps around her legs were gone as well as the lavender butterfly-shaped vibrator. But Stephanie still had the red-leather cuffs around her ankles and wrists, a matching collar and a harness gag with a bright red ball. Her hands had been locked behind her back after her lesson where she was pretty sure they would remain for awhile. ...

Summer Training 5

(story continues from Summer Training 4)_ _Continued from part 4 Chapter 5 Jeff sat back at his old desk in his bedroom. Nothing had really changed since he had left for college. There were still piles of books and papers with a cleared spot for his laptop. Most of the books were paperback horror novels by King and Straub with a few hardback non-fiction books as well. A collection of H.P. Lovecraft stories was on top, covered with a thin film of dust. He was seeing all this without really seeing. His mind was elsewhere. Tonight was going to be complicated and a bit dangerous, but the thrill was going to be worth it. Stephanie’s friend Kim was going to come over to do laundry, but Jeff was sure there was more to it than that. Kim had a conniving air about her this morning but Jeff really couldn’t pinpoint the reasons for it. Perhaps it was just him being paranoid. But, in his case, Jeff reasoned, paranoia was good. He had left his stepsister in the newly discovered ’dungeon’. Jeff was convinced that it was more than just a playroom for his father and stepmother Janice. There was too much security for that. He could also be wrong though. Maybe they played harder than he had first thought or they played with other people. He knew that there were clubs out there that practiced mock kidnappings for pleasure and his parents could be part of one. It would most certainly explain the amount of toys they had. He heard the bathroom door shut and the water turned on for the bath. Letting Stephanie have her freedom for awhile was a good thing. He didn’t want to have to worry about her for time. Right now, he wanted to focus on Michelle and getting her over here this evening. Jeff opened up his Dell laptop and booted up. Checking his e-mail, he saw there was a reply from Michelle. Upon opening it, all he saw was one little word: ’When’. Quickly, Jeff typed in his reply, making sure that she was to show up exactly at 5:30 or the night was off. She could wear anything she wanted but he required her to wear the collar he gave her. Jeff had plenty of other restraints he could use on her here at the house. He felt himself getting aroused just thinking of tonight. ...

Take it Like a Sheep!

The phallus penetrated into her and began to pulse. She could only gasp as it moves the walls inside her to its own rhythm. A second phallus touched her ass, testing her resistance, even as the first began to grow, moving slightly, stimulating her with uncanny understanding of her unspoken desire. With her arms and legs clamped outright, she had no recourse but to take what ever was next, giving the machine full freedom over her entire body. She had not thought that this could have ever been possible, but now, she knew better. Carelessness had brought this fate upon her, she had been too confident around the equipment, a little too complaisant about the danger. ...

Take it Like a Sheep! 2: Julia on a Stick

(story continues from Take it Like a Sheep!) Chapter 2: Julia on a Stick Julie had known animals for years. She had worked around them all her life, and loved her job working with them. She knew all of the aspects of the work, knew the biology, held all the vetenarian certifications, but before the “incident” she had never known she held a desire for autoerotic fantasies. It had been three weeks since that day when she had been “raped” by the automatic equipment programmed at her very own hand, and not a day went by when she didn’t think of the experience, or how to recreate it… but there were so many things that went right that one time, lucky, purely lucky, that nobody had been around, and even luckier, that her body happened to be compatible with the machine, and not too much different than a sheep’s dimensions. Maybe it was best she not think too far into it. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 5: The Pony Farm

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 4: Cassandra) Part 5: The Pony Farm I was finally back at my apartment and things were going pretty well for me - pretty well meaning that I hadn’t done anything in public that would get me sent back to the ward. Dr. Henderson was trying another medication and he said that he was “very hopeful.” I think that what he is actually hopeful for is a big paycheck if he and the drug companies can come up with something that will control “seizure-based schizophrenia.” That is what they are calling it now that they have both Cassie and me as “confirmed case studies.” ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 5: Tammy gets a Scare) Tales of Green Valley 6: Tammy’s Scary Ride [ When we left Tammy (part 5), she was double bagged, naked and packed into the Green Valley garbage truck and crying because she was really scared. ] As Tammy rode in the truck toward the Disposal Solutions transfer station, she was so scared she was crying. She went over her plan and how it had gone wrong. The worst thing was what she heard just before she was compacted. Her friendly neighbor and regular operator of the garbage truck, a nice guy nicknamed Trash, had phoned in sick. Jimmy, the fill-in truck driver and loader, had not known to look for the yellow scarf tied to her bag. No one would be helping her out when the truck dumped its load of garbage. The chance to fuck Trash in the trash again, was gone too. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 7: An old friend surprises Tammy) Tales of Green Valley # 8: A VERY messy End [A story written by request, as a HORROR STORY! Do not read this unless you have a very strong stomach. FF/f, willing trash, but horrible events and results including HARD vore and DEATH.] Jane was 23, she should have graduated college last June and had told her parents she had. She also said she had found a job locally and would not be coming home. In reality, she had dropped out of college two years earlier and had been working as a waitress at some local places. She had her own apartment, in West End, the poorer industrial part of a big city in Colorado. Her wages barely paid the bills and she had resorted to making a few extra dollars selling herself for the customers to fuck in the storeroom at her last job. Unfortunately, this led to being caught and fired. ...

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model

Continued from Reporter In Peril. The young woman was a spy, although they only called them that in the movies now. She was in the information business and in the employ of her government, and she was here because she was ordered to be. If she were a movie “spy” she would have several secret gadgets, and maybe a Walther ppk to bail her out of whatever jam she found herself in. She had none of those things with her on this trip, and if she had she would have found concealing them under the skin tight dress she was hardly wearing impossible. Her impressive body first got her noticed by her present employer, but they quickly found that it came with a very sharp mind. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues) The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal DATE: JULY 31TH, 2006 TIME: 2:00 pm LOCATION: MASON STREET TOWNHOUSE Raika Élan Esq. inch-wormed her way across the floor. She was bound yet determined. More precisely, she was strictly hogtied, a position she became quite accustomed to during the last forty-eight hours. Her captor often confined her to this posture to limit her interference, but the resolute patent attorney painstakingly proceeded in her captor’s absence. Ms. Élan’s ankles were crossed and tied, which further hindered movement and forced her to negotiate mobility with gyrating hips. Her normally protruding ass was accentuated by this movement. Each gyration produced inches of progress and ounces of perspiration. Her forehead glistened with sweat and ran down into her deep brown eyes. Discoloration around her eye attested to a right cross two days ago. Her breasts were compressed against the floor as she shimmied to her destination. Occasionally, she scuffed her cheek on the hardwood floor. “Oomphs!” emitted through the copious packing in her mouth accompanied each writhing advance. ...

The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters

(story continues from The Bondage Club 4: Playtime) Part Five: Bondage Sisters Chapter 6 Amanda forced the girls to crawl on their knees back across the club leashed behind her all the way back to her private dungeon room. Once there, she forced Kendall to kneel on one side of the room against a pole where the back of her collar was locked to the pole keeping her in place. On the other side of the room she rebound Kim. First she removed her shoes and stockings and placed leather cuffs around her ankles and attached a hobble chain between them. Next she unbound her arms and forced them above her head where she attached leather cuffs around her wrists and reattached them to a cable above her head. This wasn’t too bad until her hobble chain was removed and a three foot spreader bar took its place which now forced her to balance up on top of the balls of her feet. ...

The Bronze Horse 4

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 3) Part 4 I had worked very hard that day and was looking forward to a nice leg massage from Minnie. The Mother had met us when we arrived at the stable and sent her off on another job. She had told Minnie that she would put me away. Other than to feed me she had done nothing. I was still dirty with the hood and the blinkers were closed. I did not hear the old woman arrive but jumped when she spoke. I will not remove the hood she said but here is your drink. ...

The Bronze Horse 5

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 4) Part 5 Fred and Minnie both returned from the house carrying things I could not properly see and my ordeal continued. Fred went behind me and knelt between my legs. Minnie untied the cord around my stomach so the tail was only held by the plug. I could feel Fred’s hands on the tail and the Butt Plug. With a press and a twist he then pulled the tail free of the plug and handed it to Minnie. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice

Well, here it is, The Chaperone’s Apprentice, the sequel to Ms Westbury’s Niece. Enjoy Part 1 Cecilia lay on the bed looking up at the ceiling. This last twelve months. Was it all a dream? Would he wake up and find he was still in the old hum-drum World. He pinched himself hard. “Ouch, that hurt.” Cecilia wasn’t sure that one couldn’t dream of pinches but it seemed real enough. But what a year. Twelve months ago all had seemed rosy then, without any warning, he had been summoned to the boss’s office and told that his services were no longer wanted. Going home and wondering what might now become of him, he had picked up a piece of newspaper littering the sidewalk, pavement, he corrected himself, ‘You’re in England now!’ About to drop it in a bin he realised that it was not a local one; rather it was English. He had taken the foreign paper home as something to read and found the advert. ...

The Coincidence

Chapter 1: Rebecca Rebecca had always been a shy girl. All through high school, she said a total of perhaps twenty words a day, and only when directly spoken to. It wasn’t that she didn’t know how to speak; she was just too timid to assert her own opinions except when completely necessary. She went through life trying to avoid confrontation, and Rebecca thought the best way to do that was by saying very little except agreements. ...

The Consultants

Chapter 1 This tale, and its sequel, could not be told while the main characters were still in professional (sic.) practice. Even now some ambiguity is necessary, however … The roar of the passing London traffic beyond the thin Perspex of the telephone box faded to a distant buzz and for several long seconds Charles felt as though he were suspended in some kind of limbo, his visual focus narrowing rapidly until only the small rectangle of pasteboard filled it. ...

The Consultants 3.12

(story continues from The Consultants 3.11) Part 3: Chapter 12 It was the weekend again. Leslie, Amber and Charles were sitting in the Dungeon. Leslie in her leather dominatrix gear on her throne. Amber was dressed in a hooded red latex catsuit, with built in ballet-toed boots and arms ending in attached stiffened fingerless bondage mittens that prevented her taking the suit off without outside assistance. She had curled up in a chair, the seat of which was covered with a spiky black rubber cushion that resembled nothing so much as an oversize hedgehog. When Charles asked, she claimed that it was very comfortable. Nevertheless he could not help wondering what happened if you sat on one of the spikes. ...

The Consultants 4.16

(story continues from The Consultants 3.15) story continued from part 3.15 Part 4: Chapter 16 Charles’s Hoovering of his lounge carpet was interrupted by a knocking on the inner door to the stairs leading up from Leslie’s living quarters. He glanced at the clock as he went to open it. It was not uncommon for her to come up for a chat on Saturday morning, but this was unexpectedly early. “All right, I coming,” he called, thinking that, perhaps, he should not wear such high heels while doing his house work though, at the same time admitting that he was now rather addicted to them and, anyway, they went especially well with the maid’s outfit he wore when cleaning and were good practice for his every day office ‘flatties’ with mere twelve centimetre heels. ...

The Crystalline Insert

Once upon a time there were two women. They had the luck to have found the ultimate love within each other. Their names were Pandora and Cassandra. Pandora’s birthday was approaching and Cassandra wanted to find a special gift for her. She had searched for weeks and just before the big day, she came upon a small curious shop that she had never seen before. The interior of the store was filled with trinkets and kitsch. Everything looked drab and cheap. An older woman who was a little too tall and had hands that somehow seemed too big approached her. ...

The Dice Game

Cheri, Laura, and Gwen were best friends but almost nothing alike. Gwen was aggressive and passionate. She’d competed in gymnastics as a child and still practiced a little for fun and exercise. She also captained the university’s debate team and was bound to be a high priced lawyer someday, which got her into trouble when she contradicted her professors a little too much. The short-haired brunette hardly went a day without talking about her next hiking trip to the mountains ...

The Family Maid

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell

(story continues from The Family Maid) Part 2: The Sister from Hell Later that day there was a noise from the front door, Stacy was the maid-bot assigned to answer the door. It was her older sister Elizabeth, Liz for short as she hated being called Elizabeth. She entered the house with a couple of her girlfriends, Jillian & Louisa, friends from the posh school she attended years ago, still just as snobby as Stacy remembered them being. They walked in disregarding the servant maid, noisily talking amongst themselves. ...

The Family Plan

Part 1 The prospect of an overnight stay in New York City was quite appealing to Mark and Darlene, a yuppie husband and wife, but one problem needed to be resolved, this being their 19 year old daughter Amber. An attractive high school graduate, she had refused to seek employment, preferring to rely upon her parents for support. Amber had been a persistent disciplinary problem, whose transgressions included running away from home in past years, and more recently alcohol, marijuana, and sexual promiscuity with undesirable males. Amber simply could not be left at home alone for more than twenty four hours. ...

The Farm 2: Morning at the Farm

(story continues from The Farm 1: Afternoon at the Farm) The Farm 2: Morning at the Farm A alarm clock jangled and I was suddenly awake. For a fleeting moment I thought I was tied, but then I realised that I had sunk into the depths of the thick feather mattress. Pulling myself upright I looked around the room, It was vast and wore a slightly period look. I shook my head to clear it and I dimly recalled eating a meal with ‘Her Ladyship’ in a huge dining room attended by the two beautiful girls her Ladyship had first introduced hitched to her little ponycart. ...

The Final Trek

I haven’t written in a long time. I don’t have long, due to complications from a tragedy that left me severely injured and took the life of my love. I don’t know exactly how much time I have left, but as a return for the many stories D and I enjoyed, I will finally work on an Idea that has rattled around in my head for some time. Don’t be down about me, just accept my return gift to all of you. I forgive the one who took her from me and left me shattered. Thank you Gromet and all the creative writers that have shared the fantasies. Love the one you are with, have fun and above all be safe. You never know how much time you have together. ...

The Invention

story also appears in the Selfbondage stories section Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee

It was 6:30 and Peter had stepped out of the shower just after me. He came up behind me and put his arms around me to give me a cuddle as I was drying off. He started stroking at my breasts playing with my nipples so I reached behind him parting the towel around his waist and started stroking his cock. He bent down and nuzzled my neck. I could feel his stubbly chin as he kissed his way up the nape of my neck to my ears where he started to gently nibble and bite them. (It’s my Kryptonite, I am afraid) His tongue toying with the little hoop earrings I wear. ...

The New House Rules 4

(story continues from The New House Rules 3) Chapter 4 I am pretty sure I had never enjoyed watching TV more than right now. I was leaning back on the sofa, my legs stretched out on the ottoman, feet crossed. The best view was not on the LCD across the room, it was of Tara, who was seriously trussed up before me. I had finished granting her the bondage wish she had made twenty minutes ago, and she was a sight to see. ...

The New House Rules 8

(story continues from The New House Rules 7) Chapter 8 Part 8a By the middle of the week, the weather had hit an unseasonably warm spot, so I had agreed to meet the girls for lunch downtown. It is not eating outside weather, but warm enough that we can walk from lunch to an errand that we had been talking about. A very naughty errand. My walk up Broad Street challenges that warmer weather assumption. I pull my jacket closer to my neck every building awning I walk under. Then racing quickly to the next ray of sunshine I can find. Two joggers run past. I find myself checking out the girl as much as the guy. She has short shorts with a long sleeve tight shirt and a headband holding her brown hair back. I love fit couples. I resist the urge to turn and watch them run away, keeping my eyes forward. ...

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3

story continued from chapter two part 2 Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 3 Author’s note: In the first ‘Perils’ story Rachel’s last name is Browne, so her father’s last name should have been Browne. Instead of referring to my story notes I relied on memory, which never ends well for me, and referred to Rachel’s father as Mr. Meadows in ‘Perils II’. Because it was only mentioned once in the first story, the last name of Rachel and her father will be Meadows. I apologize for any confusion. ...

The Pit of Pleasure 2

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure) Part Two Crystal tried to creep through the darkness of the dungeon, hugging the shadows, keeping out of sight. Now, if only her companions were doing the same. Lord Antram strode along as though it were a parade. Urik was complaining about what the dank conditions were going to do to his hair. The hobbits were trading riddles, although at least they had agreed to carry some of the gear. ...

The Pit of Pleasure 3

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure 2) Part Three Jarell stood at the midpoint between the two women, the human witch still wracked by the jolts of her own magic and the dark elf matriarch. He’d tied her flat against a whipping post, setting a flogger into the most ingenious mechanism the dwarves had devised for him. “It’s a very simple game,” he said, touching the swinging arm lightly. “Every time Lady N’ventual there moves, that changes the pressure in the… well, to be honest, I wasn’t paying attention to the technical details. Neither were most of the dwarven women by the end, so there’s a chance that the engineering might not be perfect, but I’m willing to bet that it will work for now.” ...

The Ponygirl Wish

Amber looked at herself in the mirror. She almost could not believe what she was seeing. Her ponygirl outfit was striking. She shivered. She had always loved all things equine although her experience with actual horses was very limited. She was not wealthy. And such things were more available to the more privileged class. That did not include Amber. Amber lived alone. She had had a roommate until just recently but did not care for the invasion of her privacy and did not find the comradery something of value. She was, for the most part a very private and somewhat solitary person. She worked hard, was frugal, and managed to support herself. She could not afford a pony of her own, but hoped that she might be able to save up some money and take a vacation out of the city that would involve horses and riding. Her interest in equine pursuits became increasingly Walter Mittyish as she trolled the Internet. ...

The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish) Part 2: Training Amber slept late the next morning. When she awoke she looked over and saw the dildo the woman had had inserted in her. It was sitting on the night stand where Amber had put in when she undressed last night. She picked it up and examined it. It was much larger than her vibrator. No wonder she had felt so stuffed. It had what looked like a connector on the bottom; it could be mated into a charger or some other device. Amber knew it could vibrate, but she could see no way to activate it, it must use a remote. Amber wondered if she should remind the woman that she still had it. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man) Chapter 2 Bud awakened about 6:30A, following a good nights sleep. Donna was still asleep, but cuddled closely to Bud, her left arm very close to his cock. Donna awakened shortly thereafter, once again apologizing for her disrespectful conduct a few hours ago, and now tightly gripping Bud’s cock with her hand. “Today should be the last day of my period, I feel like using my tampon to gag the bitch in the basement, she is going to be a hard one to break”, opined Donna. “One or two days and she’ll come around”, replied Bud. ...

The Robot

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home. ...

The ShapeShifter

Part 1 Lieutenant Mona Binax stood nervously outside Lounge 3, shifting nervously from one stiletto heel the other, while desire and apprehension warred within her. The note left on her commdeck had been short and to the point: “Qet wants you. I have agreed. Be in Lounge three, Deck 17, at 1900 hours.” Mona had read the note three times, hardly believing the words. Riki was “loaning” her to another, and a famous Shapeshifter at that! ...

The Ship's Queen

It wasn’t as if I had always wanted to go into deep space, but truth be told, I didn’t know what I wanted to do. I had tried several different careers first, all with little success, and my options were limited. I would never even have considered deep space if not for the suggestions of several of my friends. I still thought in terms of the “old days”, when deep space travel required suspended animation and decades away from family and friends, and of course the fact that many of those early ships just never came back to the present with the intricate nature of bending time. These same cargo runs could now be done in years instead of decades with the higher velocities modern ships could achieve, negating the need to fool with the fragile time space continuum, and that was somewhat more appealing to a young man like me. ...

The South American Expedition 3

(story continues from The South American Expedition 2)_ Part Three In the evening Dr. Stone was introduced to the whole tribe formally at a bonfire, and all of her clothes and personnel things were burned in that same fire. She was told it would be easier for her to assimilate their culture if there were no return path possible for her to the one she knew. The fire was symbolic, but she could see the logic behind it. She had no choice in the matter in any event as she was still bound, and naked, and deep into an unfamiliar jungle. The chief put a necklace around her neck made out of small bones, and fastened it in a manner that made it unlikely to ever fall off. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends

Part 1: Andrea’s Eventful Birthday Andrea paused her lunch to read her phone’s new text, causing a smile to cross her face. “We are officially off, have a great week sweetheart - Mom & Dad.” She still wasn’t sure if it was a total coincidence or that her parents were being kind, that of all the weeks for them to go away this was the one they chose. She had never been left alone for more than a day or two, and now on the week of her 18th birthday her parents would be out to sea on an 11 day long cruise. They mentioned something about this being the cheapest time of year, or that it was one of the few times they both could take off work, but in the back of her mind she wondered if this wasn’t their form of a present. “Happy birthday, here’s the house to yourself!” ...

The Toy Store 4: Sitting in the Chair

(story continues from The Toy Store 3: Over the Jumps)_ _continued from part three Part 4: Sitting in the Chair I love it when they realise everything is not quite what they expected. When they realise that they may have gone just a little too far in their requests and that control has slipped just that little bit too far out of their grasp. For Victoria and Arianna it happened when their bodies touched. ...

The Toy Store 5: The Girls play in the Nursery

(story continues from The Toy Store 4: Sitting in the Chair)_ _continued from part 4 Part 5: The Girls play in the Nursery I can feel myself smiling as I feel Arianna gently slipping my clothes off my body. I stand fully 5ft 9 inches tall and I have the figure to match. Toned, shapely, magnificent with a generous chest, tiny waist and rounded hips that make women thoughtful and men breathless. Tiny little Arianna must be having to stretch up tall to undo all the buttons and catches. It’s a shame I cannot see her body stretching about me as she is a delightful little thing with long blonde hair that falls all the way to her trim little waist. ...

The Trash Wife

First I have to tell you that I really, really love bondage, my husband also likes to tie me up and I like being tied up by him, it is something that I never expected to happen, well not until I met my husband that is and we began experimenting. I found out that I really like my bondage when I’m tied up helplessly and left bound for an extended period of time, I like to call it ‘stewing’ left to slowly simmer away, not necessarily climaxing or even being teased and tormented, but left bound as little more than an object. ...

The Trash Wife 2: My Reward

(story continues from The Trash Wife) Part 2: My Reward The week had been particularly stressful, the business we run has had several large orders to complete in a hurry, this involved a lot of hours and work from the people we employ and me as the accounts manager responsible for all the paperwork side. Great for the company - but a busy time for me. I managed to get the paperwork done by Friday lunchtime and the orders were shipped that day to the clients, I was pleased that everything went smoothly and now that the orders were done we could go home. All the staff were happy when I told them that they could go once the orders were shipped, so most of the staff took off with the last one leaving about 3pm. ...

The Tree Trimming

There were things in the oven staying warm and things in the fridge staying cool, the wine was open, nothing left to do but take her shower. Clean and dry Mandy gazed in the mirror as she did her makeup. She still couldn’t get used to her new self. It was such a small change, really. They’d fixed her nose. She’d broken it when she was twelve and it had had a small bend to the right. She had new boobs. Smaller, but only relatively. She was still a C cup, but they were firmer, jouncy, not saggy. The hair was the thing she couldn’t seem to get used to. She had been a natural blonde all her life. Along with the boobs and nose, Master had decided she needed to be a redhead. It fell in ringlets, framing her face. She looked like a caricature of herself. ...

The Trials of Slave Victoria

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 The Trials of Slave Victoria - Part 1 The morning air was cool and crisp. The year’s first snowfall was on the ground and made the trees glisten. By 10:00am it would all be melted away. Master decided we were going to go for a hike today. He had carefully packed his backpack the night before with everything he would need. He picked out my clothing for me. He picked out my tennis shoes and white socks (he loves me to wear them) a pair of leather shorts that are very tight and lace up the sides, also a black leather top that also laces up the sides and barely comes down over my breasts. I was very excited to see what Master had in store for me today. ...

The Truck

It was a cold and wild November night in the large Bedfordshire town of Luton. Rain cascaded down from the pitch dark sky. Almost no one was outside in this weather or at this time of night. But Laura was outside battling the elements at this god awful hour. Was she walking home from a night out? No. Was she on her way to work? No. Was she about to commit a crime? Yes. And would she pay for it? Yes. Laura was a 25 year old student from Bedford. She was stunning looking with an hourglass figure a perfect ass and a pair of eye watering tits. She had a lovely face with bright green eyes and shoulder length black hair. She was about 5.8" tall and had amazingly long legs. Over all she was to die for. She was also clear, nice, helpful and happy. So why was she a criminal? Simple. She needed the money. Her college and university fees where sky high. Plus she needed food, clothes, books, a new laptop and nights out. But she also enjoyed the thrill of breaking the law. She had a foolproof plan on how to get her illegal money. She would break into the trucks around Luton airport. They had a shocking lack of security around the airport. Trucks would be left outside away from any buildings or cameras. They made easy targets. She also had all the right equipment fom any job. She often had a torch, gloves, lock picking set, knife, bags and a clock. This was not Laura first time, she had robbed from the airport a number of times. She often stole from smaller trucks and picked them carefully. She would only take what she could manage and would never rob within the same week. She had rules and she would stick to them. It had been 16 days since she had helped herself to some free Parda handbags. She had then sold them on and made around £758. She had wasted the money on shopping and nights out. So it was time to do it again. But this time she would use the money on the right things. It was just her luck, she had picked the most god awful night to do her next job. On the upside it meant no one would see her. Plus she had wrapped up nice and warm against the hostile weather. She was dressed head to toe in black. She was wearing a thick waterproof jacket with a built-in hood. She was also wearing gloves and a balaclava. After a 10 minutes walk she was outside the airport. She had already spotted her target. A large black truck parked next to the perimeter fence. Laura knew it was parked next to a gap she could fit through. It was an amazing bit of luck. She could break into the truck without being seen, and could do it quickly and easily. She was soon through the perimeter fence and hiding behind the truck. She was trying to hear anything above the ongoing storm. She then poked her head out from behind the truck, trying to see if anyone was around. The whole car park was empty. Laura smiled to herself, this was going to be easy. She reached the back doors of the truck, hidden by shadows. Only a rusty old lock stood in her way. She had learnt how to pick a lock, thanks to the internet. She soon removed the lock and placed it on the ground next to the back wheel. She slowly opened one of the trucks large metal doors. She then grabbed a torch from her jacket pocket and stepped inside the truck. She would not step back out again. She was meet by long plastic sheets the second she walked inside the truck. She thought it was odd, normally the plastic sheets where only used for food. But she soon slipped through them. She don’t give them a lot of thought. Once inside the truck she used her torch to illuminate her surroundings. The truck was filled with large boxes. Laura worked her way through the maze of cardboard boxes. The truck was a gold mine. Filled with TV’s, Laptops, Phones, MP3 players and watches. Laura’s eyes lit up. She could make thousands. She continued deeper into the truck. She was very happy with herself. In fact she was a little too happy. She was feeling light headed and her vision was starting to blur. She was starting to feeling numb. She needed to lay down. She placed herself on the floor of the truck against a stack of boxes. She was not herself. Her vision was now fading to black. Slowly she started to close her eyes, trying desperately to stay awake. But she was losing the fight. She was soon asleep. Her eyes slowly flickered open. How long had she been out for? Why had she suddenly felt so tried and fallen asleep? Why the fuck was the room upside down? It soon hit her that maybe the room was not the one that was upside down. She was. Her eyesight had now returned. But she somehow had tunnel vision. She tried to move, but she was completely immobilized. She tired to scream for help, but was completely silent. What the hell had happened to her? Where the fuck was she? Suddenly Laura’s world descended into darkness. She had been blindfolded which sent Laura into a panic. This was not helped by a odd buzzing sound that filled her ears seconds later. She outright shat herself when the buzzing sound was replaced by a voice. “Are you ready to play, you dirty fucking cunt?” Laura was horrified as he continued, “You have broken into my fucking truck you thriving cunt. You will pay for your crimes. I will fucking break you” Laura wanting to be freed now. But she had no idea just how well restrained she was. She was trying to move her feet, then her hands and finally anything. But with no luck. The restraints keeping her captive, covered her beautiful body. She was a sight for sore eyes. To start with she was wearing a full body latex catsuit in the darkest of blacks, the suit rolled tightly over her whole body, the latex was pressing uncomfortable against her soft skin. It buried her deeply inside it’s rubbery goodness. Sadly for Laura her bondage did not stop at the catsuit. She was restrained in a heavy duty canvas straitjacket, which was covered in straps and padlocks. It was completely inescapable. However the straitjacket was not the only piece of bondage equipment holding Laura in place. ...

The Web They Weaved

Helen felt as if there was a storm of butterflies inside of her as she drove to her sister Ellen’s house. She had felt this way all morning as she showered and dressed and packed a few intimate things for today’s adventure. She felt this way every time her and her twin sister got together for their little bondage games. It was something she had stumbled into. One day, Helen came over to her sister’s place earlier than she had planned and found Ellen naked on the bed, bound and gagged, in the middle of a self-bondage session. After untying her, a somewhat embarrassed Ellen explained the joys of bondage and how she could NEVER tell her husband about it for fear of what he might think of her. ...

The Window Worker

Part 1 Hannah Reynolds had worked for Tanaka since leaving university. Her combined honours degree in business and Japanese had served to start her on the career ladder with the large Japanese conglomerate. She had been interested in the East since she was a little girl, getting her first taste of oriental culture from television shows like Monkey or the Water Margin. Classic Japanese films like Godzilla had been very entertaining. You knew that it was a man in a suit stomping all over a model city, but she was prepared to believe the illusion for the sake of entertainment. Then, while at college she had discovered Manga and she had re-considered everything that she knew about the Japanese. She had joked that the most evil organisations on the planet seemed to be Japanese Multi Corporations. All of these had, by definition, a weapon’s or experimental science division. They would all have a dangerous experimental gizmo that they would leave around for their children to find and play with, or more usually, somebody else’s children. They would then cause havoc, ultimately destroying Tokyo. It was only then that the companies’ large and suspiciously primed construction division would leap into action. Rebuilding Tokyo seemed to be a very profitable and popular national pastime in all Japanese fiction. ...

Three Steps

Part One Adam’s Range Rover crunched around in a wide arc on the gravel driveway and came to a halt with its passenger door facing the wide gatehouse of a large brick building. The gatehouse itself had a wide arch in the centre which led into the courtyard of what was clearly a large stable-block, though one which might seem, on closer inspection, to be rather excessively clean, free from hay, and conspicuously short on horses. ...

Three Steps

Part One Adam’s Range Rover crunched around in a wide arc on the gravel driveway and came to a halt with its passenger door facing the wide gatehouse of a large brick building. The gatehouse itself had a wide arch in the centre which led into the courtyard of what was clearly a large stable-block, though one which might seem, on closer inspection, to be rather excessively clean, free from hay, and conspicuously short on horses. ...

Tight

Corey shivered as she watched the clock edge its way slowly to 8:00. The second hand seemed to move slower as if gravity was dragging it back. “Finally,” she said to herself as it clicked over the minute hand that was already covering the 12. She stood up and stepped out of the cold bath, her body covered in goose pimples. Quickly towelling herself off, she walked quickly to the kitchen, removed a large plastic bag from the freezer and took it into her bedroom. Arriving there, she flipped the button on her video camera and made sure the red light was on. She wanted to make sure she caught this evening on film. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Five An hour later, Mary knelt on the cold floor of a dark room. She knew the room was large, not because she could see into the gloomy recesses, but because she could hear the echo of the links between her handcuffed wrists. Her ankles were also cuffed, and a heavy chain ran from the locked leather collar to a stout ring bolt in the floor. She wouldn’t be going anywhere. Mary had been fed a meager breakfast of bland porridge, but she was happy to have something in her stomach. That was more than she could say for her bowel, because Felice had expertly fixed her in an “ass up, body down” position, and administered two doses of a strong colonic. After the first dose Mary’s rectum was sealed with a Bardex for twenty minutes while the strong solution bubbled and churned painfully in her gut. After she was allowed relief, a second, milder dose completed the cleaning process. The enema was astringent, so her tender opening tingled coolly, while her insides ached emptily. Mary sighed as she waited, even for a moment wondering if this marriage had been the right thing to do. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Seven Mary awakened before her Mistress. She felt rested, but her body was stiff and sore, her jaw ached, and her wrists and elbow were still red and tender from the long hours of tight ligature. Not wanting to wake Erika, Mary resisted the impulse to stretch. Instead, she lay still, until finally Erika stirred. “Good Morning, slave.” “Good Morning Mistress.” Mary answered submissively. The girls kissed, and another day had begun. Mary wondered where James was. She still had not seen her new husband since her arrival! ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Eight Mary waited for hours. She waited quietly, of course, but she didn’t wait patiently! She dreamt of nothing, and thought of nothing other than having James’s manhood replace any and all of the three phalluses wedged in her three pink openings. Mary wished that he had three penises, so that she could take all three at once! Finally Mary felt the faint vibrations of a key in one of the locks on her cabinet. With the sound to her earphones turned off, and the box itself on a hard floor, she could neither hear nor feel anyone approach, so the sound of the key startled her into alertness. One by one the locks were unfastened, and the clasps opened. Fresh air! For the first time in a week Mary felt cool air on her body. “God,” she thought, “how precious are the simple pleasures of life!” The top of the box was carefully opened, and Mary could feel hands disconnecting the external leads for the earphones, and the breathing and feeding tubes from her nostrils and the huge gag. After breathing air which had passed through rubber tubing for so long, the clean, cool smell of fresh air was better than the best perfume. She breathed greedily, half afraid that the lid would again slam shut, and she would again find herself occluded behind damp, confining rubber. The hands were, however, surprisingly gentle, and they had no intention of returning her to stringent confinement. Mary felt the straps holding her body immobile in the custom sculpted cavity inside the box fall away one by one. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Ten Several hours passed, and Mary lay quietly. The cuffs were digging into her wrists, and especially her ankles, and the washcloth stuffed in her mouth was a soggy, stifling, mess. Once her drool had saturated the washcloth, it had started to seep out around the ballgag, and now the front of the pillowcase covering Mary’s head was wet from her nose down to her chin, and around to each ear. Mary heard the door open, and twisted to turn her blind eyes in that direction. “Could that be James?” she wondered. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Fourteen Maria, like a good servant, was very, very diligent in following her orders. There was not a single nook or cranny anywhere in Mary’s body that was not thoroughly inspected and cleansed. Mary gasped as special attention was paid to the pink opening winking from the crack between her ass cheeks, and her denuded pussy. Maria scrubbed these two openings over and over again. One cannot be too sure! ...

Too Shy’s SB Adventure

This story is not a work of fiction, it is a real experience. It was early evening, about 8:40pm - my wife was very tired, and said she was going to bed early. We live in a four bed suburban house - quite nice, good solid internal doors, so sound doesn’t travel much. My wife knows about my bondage desires, but doesn’t really know how much I’ve played with self bondage, but she makes the perfect safety, because she wouldn’t get too upset if she found me. ...

Tough Love Part 4: Isolation

(story continues from Tough Love Part 3: Punished) Part 4: Isolation At eleven o’clock on Monday morning, Lucy was at her desk. She had her computer open to a website of an adult store as she spoke on the phone, “Yes okay, thanks. My assistant will come by within the next couple of hours to collect my order. Thank you and bye,” she closed her phone and slumped back in her chair, gasping, “you are such a bitch Amy. I’m sure you were doing that on purpose just to embarrass me,” she said breathlessly. She stroked the head of the woman kneeling between her thighs. She was enjoying the sensation of Amy’s tongue licking deep in her pussy. Lucy kept telling herself she was not attracted to women, but this was becoming an almost daily occurrence. She pulled Amy’s head against her sopping crotch. She bit down on her knuckle to stop herself making too much noise as she climaxed into Amy’s busy mouth. ...

Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation

(story continues from Tough Love Part 4: Isolation) Part 5: Humiliation I awoke before Lucy the next morning. I’d had a bad night and was still very tired. I ached everywhere. Mindful of Lucy’s instructions I stayed quiet. I struggled to a sitting position and waited until she woke thirty minutes later. “Good morning darling,” she said as she climbed from her bed. She helped me to my feet and led me to the bathroom. At last she freed me and still keeping silent I worked life back into my arms. Lucy had slept naked and despite my aches and pains, I couldn’t stop admiring her beautiful body. She pulled me into the shower and instructed me to wash her. I soaped and cleaned her lovingly: licking and kissing every part of her. ...

Tough Love Part 7: Beaten

(story continues from Tough Love Part 6: Party) Part 7: Beaten I awoke stiff and cold the following morning. I was tired and miserable. I had had a very bad night: after I had discovered that the bed was damp and somewhat smelly, I finally managed to fall asleep on the floor. Now I staggered outside into the bright sunshine. Making my way to the kitchen door I found it was locked. I no longer had my own key so I knocked tentatively and waited, hoping that Lucy wouldn’t mind me disturbing her. I then remembered that she had left early for a meeting, “shit” what was I to do now? I stood looking around me, wondering how I was going to get into the house when I saw movement through the window of the annex. ...

Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved

(story continues from Tough Love Part 7: Beaten) Part 8: Enslaved If I thought my life was bad up to then, the next few days showed me how hard things could really be. Lucy had announced out of the blue that she would be going away for ten days to finalise the contract with the Italians. This news seemed to make Lynn even more domineering. I came home from work every day as usual, stripped off my clothes, donned my apron and did my chores. Lynn appeared to try her hardest to find the slightest fault with my work, and she made sure she thought of many other jobs for me to do. Of course, every order she gave me was accompanied with liberal use of her crop. ...

Training Rose 4: A Particularly Easy Pony to Please

(story continues from Training Rose 3: The New Groom) Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie. Continued from Part 3 Part 4: A Particularly Easy Pony to Please “Daddy, what do you mean a I’m a very easy Pony to please!” I demanded as Tom walked away up our driveway towards the road and his parents house barely a mile away. ...

Training Rose 6: Dressage

(story continues from Training Rose 5: Saddleworth to Cannes) Part 6: Dressage Henry had actually come up trumps, I had barely arrived back at the farm than he took me to the big barn behind the stables, one I had never been to before, and I saw it contained a half decent training arena. “What do you think of this?” he asked. It was a little black box with a strap. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster

Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. My name is Miriam. I’m an attractive blonde woman in my early 20s. Since my first boyfriend, I’ve really been into bondage and anything that fits with it. I’ve been single for a while now and in my private time I’ve tried out a few things in self-bondage and using toys to pleasure myself. I’m very interested in stories about bondage and self-bondage. One time while looking through internet for exciting stories I’d found a site with stories about trash bags, dumpsters, bondage and women who were treated like trash. At first I was shocked, but then I began to get curious about it. I’ve read some stories and began to feel more and more excited about the theme. I wondered how it would feel to be in a trash bag and maybe even in a dumpster too. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part One Part 2: Aftermath A week had passed since I’d trapped myself in a dumpster. So many things had happened that day, so I needed some time to get my mind in order. I also needed some time to recover from the shock of being trapped in that dumpster. Thinking about that frightened me. If things went very bad, I couldn’t have gotten out of there, a truck could have picked up that dumpster and disposed of me into it’s belly, with all the other trash. It could have transported me to a landfill, depositing me there and I could have been buried under tons of trash. Nobody would know what I had done to myself or where to search for me. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 3: Trapped in the Dumpster Again

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Two Part 3: Trapped in the Dumpster Again Things had gone very strangely the last time. First, I had sealed myself into a huge black trash bag inside a dumpster. I had bound and gagged myself inside the bag and had surrounded myself with paper. Then things went wrong, as very heavy trash was dumped into the dumpster and I was trapped under it’s weight. I was lucky, I was be able to loosen my gag and shout for help. And thankfully there was someone, who had rescued me. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 5: Playtime at the Beach) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Five Part 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap Two whole months had passed since our last real encounter with trash bags. I can remember the day. We were at the beach, and there he had sealed me bound and gagged inside a trash bag. Before that he’d covered me with leftover food and drinks. To my shock he left me inside my trash bag at the beach. I was a bit afraid, that he wouldn’t came back for me. And my fear grew as I heard footsteps outside and someone moaned about those stupid people, who had disposed of their trash at the beach. Then I felt movement on my bag and it was opened. I’d barely moved myself, but then I saw his face smiling down at me. ...

Trouble in Fairyland 6: A Tour of the Cellars

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest…) Chapter 6: A Tour of the Cellars I lent back against the stone wall and heard myself sigh. My left hand moved unconsciously and stroked Bo Peep’s blonde curls. She made a little sound of contentment and her head moved softly on my lap. I wondered what had become of Snow White. We had all been dragged into the castle together but where we had been confined in our dungeon cell she had been dragged screaming away by a duo of the huge hairy beastmen the Evil Queen used to keep order about her kingdom. ...

Trouble in Fairyland 7: Red Riding Hood's Fate

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 6: A Tour of the Cellars) Chapter 7: Red Riding Hood’s Fate The moment the door crashed closed behind me the heat and humidity hit me so hard it was almost a physical sensation. Dragged away from the squealing Bo Peep in the tormented mechanical embrace of that evil machine my clothes and collar had melted away before the crackling magics of the Evil Queen and now I stood naked beyond a heavy iron-studded door. I felt and heard the bolts being shot home as I stood there with my shoulder blades pressed against the rough woodwork. ...

Trusty Lab Assistant 3: Pam

(story continues from Trusty Lab Assistant 2: Doc Ellington) Part 3: Pam I dreamed in shades of gray… I was in my home, the place where I had grown up, the safest place I knew. It was wrong though, and as I moved sluggishly from room to room I felt uneasy and a little bit afraid. The warm and sunny colors that my mother had decorated the house in had been replaced by dull and drab degrees of black and white. The walls were dark and barren. The carpeting was black and gritty under foot and I kicked up clouds of dust with every step. Thick, stifling curtains shut out the world beyond, letting in only thin slices of a bright and garish light. The furniture was worn and threadbare, and oddly huge. ...

Twelve Days a Slave 10: Punishment by Combat

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 9: Wheel of Pleasure/Pain) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Combat can be punishment… at least for the loser. This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

Twisted Payback 3: Beth's Story

(story continues from Twisted Payback 2) Part 3: Beth’s Story So many scenarios ran through my head; in each the slimy bastard came to a very painful end. But with Beth I tried to be more creative, something more fitting. I think I was angrier with her; after all she professed to love me, so what if I cheated? What she was doing had gone way beyond revenge. Yes I would make her pay, but try as I might I found it hard to imagine myself hurting her. Despite everything she was my wife and a part of me still loved her and wanted to give her every chance, if I could just get her alone and talk to her maybe we could work something out that didn’t involve killing each other? But then I thought again of my situation and what she was doing at that very moment with the slimy bastard, I clenched my fists and punched the wall in anger and frustration, and I felt like I wanted to rip her face off. ...

Two Weeks as a Pet

Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 I have enjoyed bondage since my college days. My roommate, Connie, and myself would trade off binding each other and adding our teasing ways. And occasionally we would work out a special self bondage with us tied together. But toward the end of our two years together it was more often Connie doing the binding and me enjoying her teasing. It was a dream world to stay excited all week and then enjoy a Friday or Saturday date to extinguish the burning desires. ...

Unelectrified

Jenny lay relishing the added tension each wrap Ken applied to her naked and aroused body the smell of the tape and the sound of it being rolled off the reel was intoxicating for her. She had begged him for weeks, knowing he would be gone overnight, to wrap her tightly from head to toe mummifying her tightly in the tape. She wanted to be left totally helpless for twenty four hours with only her favorite vibrators to keep her aroused and forcing her to have multiple orgasms. Jenny loved having Ken restrain and torture her mercilessly for hours stroking and teasing her but the idea of being totally helpless unable to free herself or stop any of the sensations that were forced on her kept her mind occupied for hours each day. ...

Voodoo

Finally, the wait was over. After months of preparation, followed by weeks of waiting, the package had arrived. As he began to cut the tape, Bill thought back on the events that had led him here. Jenny was the kind of woman any man would die for. Long toned legs, tight ass, large, firm tits, all topped by the face of a model. Thoughts of her had filled Bill’s mind from the day she’d come to work in the same office. It had taken him months to build up the nerve to talk to her, more months to gain the courage to ask her out. The results had been less than satisfactory. ...

Wench for a Weekend

I’d been talking to him for a few months over the computer. I don’t know if he ever told me his name. If so, I had long forgotten it. I now knew him only as “Master”, and preferred it that way. He asked me what I wanted to be called, and I chose “Wench” - more creative than “slave”, and I sure would serve him like a serving wench would. This wasn’t exactly a “normal” relationship, even as dom/subs go. He was married to another woman - his “Mistress”. His problem was, with their different work schedules, the few times they got to spend together, she wanted to be in control - he is a switch, and needed an escape for his dominant half. That’s where I fit in. ...

What am I now

My name once was Lilly 26 years old a beautiful brunette long brown hair with a petite body and beautiful legs, now Valentina why? Since I was a little girls horses were my thing I loved them but not enough to become one. The theme Pony girl was unexplored or known by me but one day while a was doing a promotion for a sun tanning lotion in a swimming suit a guy came to me and asked me if a wanted to earn more money in promotions and since the money in this kind of promotions wasn’t good enough. I decided to say yes to his proposition, he gave me his card with his phone number. ...

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 4: Vibrators from Heaven and Hell

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 3: Waist Knot Want Knot) Part 4: Vibrators from Heaven and Hell The first time Jerry gagged me he used a big red ball that was strapped tight behind my neck. When he showed it to me I was already tied fairly simply; hands behind my back, ankles and knees tied together and lots of rope wrapped around my waist, thighs and crisscrossed over and between my breasts securing me to my kitchen chair. The gag looked enormous but Jerry told me to “open wide” and after some slight struggle managed to get the damn thing behind my teeth before tightening the straps. There was no way the ball was coming out and as I tried to talk I discovered that I could make some words sort of comprehensible but others not so well. ...

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 6: Frustration x 10

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 5: Not in Kansas any More) Part 6: Frustration x 10 Slowly Sheila began to relax and after opening her legs, releasing the pressure on the sides of my face, she gently began to stroke my hair. I didn’t know what to do so I kept kissing and licking her puss. When she told me to stop she held my face against her puss (gently) and while (we) rested I was taking in her scent, and feeling her wetness on my lips, nose, chin and cheeks. In that brief instant I felt happy. Happy that I had pleased her and happy to serve her. ...

Wrath 1

Chapter 1 ‘O-T-H-E-L-L-O’ Rachel penciled in another answer to her crossword puzzle. Right now she should have been enjoying the company of her husband, sharing breakfast and fighting over who would read the morning comics first. This was to be their first morning of a full week off for them just to enjoy themselves for once. A week of just selfishness between her and Bill. However, some emergency came up at Bill’s law firm and he had to take a flight to Pittsburgh, leaving her alone with a week of nothing planed and nothing to do. Just then, the phone rang. ...

Wrath 2

(story continues from Wrath 1) Chapter 2 The vibrator hummed within Rachel as she leaned forward, her hands taped behind her back. She could smell her friend Cindy’s arousal; Rachel’s nose was mere inches from her friends’ pussy. Rachel could feel Cindy grind her hips against the chain that held Rachel down. Even blindfolded, Rachel knew that the chain that ran from her collared neck was somehow lasciviously connected to her blonde friend’s slit. ...